diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 19:54:26 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 19:54:26 -0700 |
| commit | c6957031d2d594c3afa3d5ded1fe9e172f0903fc (patch) | |
| tree | 79b24ce8ad0eade587bb68d1a16ea4464db5d088 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 30749-8.txt | 17843 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 30749-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 364461 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 30749-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 382642 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 30749-h/30749-h.htm | 19231 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 30749.txt | 17843 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 30749.zip | bin | 0 -> 364414 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
9 files changed, 54933 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/30749-8.txt b/30749-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f57dce1 --- /dev/null +++ b/30749-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,17843 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Ringan Gilhaize, by John Galt + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Ringan Gilhaize + or The Covenanters + +Author: John Galt + +Release Date: December 24, 2009 [EBook #30749] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RINGAN GILHAIZE *** + + + + +Produced by Steven desJardins, Carla Foust, and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + +Transcriber's note + + +Inconsistencies in language and dialect found in the original book have +been retained. Minor punctuation errors have been changed without +notice. Printer errors have been changed and are listed at the end. + + + + + RINGAN GILHAIZE + + + + + Their constancy in torture and in death-- + These on Tradition's tongue still live, these shall + On History's honest page be pictured bright + To latest times. + + GRAHAME'S SABBATH. + + + + + Ringan + Gilhaize + + OR + + _THE COVENANTERS_ + + + + + BY + + JOHN GALT + + AUTHOR OF + + "_Annals of the Parish_," "_Sir Andrew Wylie_," "_The Entail_," _Etc._ + + EDITED, WITH AN INTRODUCTION, BY + + Sir GEORGE DOUGLAS, Bart. + + + + London + GREENING & CO., LTD. + 20 Cecil Court, Charing Cross Road + 1899 + + + + +INTRODUCTION + +A NEGLECTED MASTERPIECE + + +There have, of course, been many men of genius who have united with +great laxity and waywardness in their lives a high and perfect respect +for their art; but instances of the directly contrary practice are much +rarer, and among these there is probably none more prominent than that +of the author of _Ringan Gilhaize_. Gifted by nature with a faculty +which was at once brilliant, powerful and genial, he led an industrious +life, the upright and generally exemplary character of which has never +for a moment been called in question. But, in the sphere of his art, it +is as undeniable as unaccountable that he cared little or nothing to do +his best. The haps or whims of the moment seem, indeed, to have governed +his production with an influence as of stars malign or fortunate. +Furthermore, we know that the profession of authorship--that most +distinguished of all professions, as, speaking in sober sadness without +arrogance, we cannot but be bold to call it--that profession from which +he was himself so well equipt to derive honour--was held by him in low +esteem. So that, speaking of the time of his residence in Upper Canada, +he thinks no shame to observe that he did _then_ consider himself +qualified to do something more useful than "stringing blethers[1] into +rhyme," or "writing 'clishmaclavers' in a closet." And again says he, +"to tell the truth, I have sometimes felt a little shamefaced in +thinking myself so much an author, in consequence of the estimation in +which I view the profession of book-making in general. A mere literary +man--an author by profession--stands low in my opinion." Such remarks as +these from a man of commanding literary talent are the reverse of +pleasant reading. But let us deal with the speaker, as we would +ourselves be dealt by--mercifully, and regard these petulant utterances +as a mere expression of bitterness or perversity in one much tried and +sorely disappointed. Even so, the fact remains that the sum of Galt's +immense and varied production exhibits inequalities of execution for +which only carelessness or contempt in the worker for his task can +adequately account. We shall presently have occasion to speak of him in +his relation to the great contemporary writer to whose life and work his +own work and life present so many interesting points of similarity and +diversity; but we may here note that, in the glaringly disparate +character of his output, the author of _The Provost_ is in absolute +contrast to the author of _The Antiquary_. For, if Scott's work viewed +as a whole be rarely of the very finest literary quality, its evenness +within its own limits is on the other hand very striking indeed. For, of +his twenty-seven novels, there are perhaps but three which fall +perceptibly below the general level of excellence; whilst probably any +one of at least as many as six or eight might by a quorum of competent +judges be selected as the best of all. And hence, where in the case of +other authors we are called on to read this masterpiece or those +specimens, and, having done so, are held to have acquitted ourselves, +in the case of Scott we cannot feel that we have done our duty till we +have read through the Waverley Novels. How entirely different is it with +Galt--where we find _The Omen_ occupying one shelf with _The Radical_, +_The Annals of the Parish_ catalogued with _Lawrie Todd_, and _The +Spaewife_ side by side with _The Covenanters_! And obviously it is in +this inequality in its author's work--in the magnitude, that is, of the +rubbish-heap in which he chose to secrete his jewels--that the +explanation of the neglect, if not rather oblivion, into which the work +last-named has fallen can alone be sought and found. For, once in the +threescore years of his busy life, Galt did his best, consistently and +on a large scale, with the pen; and that once was in the novel of +_Ringan Gilhaize, or the Covenanters_. What is more--however lamentably +he may appear in general to lack the faculty of self-criticism--he knew +when he had done his best, and among all his books this one remained his +favourite. But a man has to pay for artistic as he has for moral +delinquencies, and it would seem that the penalty of many a careless +tome has been exacted in the obscuration of one of the finest and truest +of historical romances in our language.[2] A word or two as to the +genesis and character of the book which we have ventured thus to +describe may not be out of place as preface to our endeavour to obtain +for it a second hearing. + +It was in the year 1822 or 1823 that Galt, aged then about forty-three, +and having already seen much of life in various countries and +capacities, settled at Esk Grove, Musselburgh, to apply himself to +writing historical fiction. He was for the moment elated--carried away, +perhaps, for his temper was enthusiastic even to a fault--by the recent +and deserved success of his novels of Scottish manners, _Sir Andrew +Wylie_ and _The Entail_; and the soaring idea appears to have entered +his head of deliberately attempting to rival Scott in the very field +which "the Wizard" had made peculiarly his own. From the point of view +of prudence, though not from that of art or of sport, this enterprise +was a mistake. For an author, serving as he does the public, shows no +more than common sense if he endeavour to study, in the proper degree, +the idiosyncrasies of that employer on whose favour his reputation, nay, +perhaps the payment of his butcher's bill, depends. And it has long been +observed that when the public has once made up its mind that one man is +supreme in his own line, it has generally little attention to spare for +those who seek to have it reconsider its decision. (This, by the way, +was amply illustrated in the sequel of the very case now under +discussion.) But the names of Galt and Prudence do not naturally go +together: indeed, the two were never well or for any length of time +acquainted. At Esk Grove, either in earnest, or, as seems more likely, +in banter of the architectural incongruities of Abbotsford, Galt +announced his intention of building a "veritable fortress," exactly in +the fashion of the oldest times of rude warfare. _En attendant_, he +worked hard with his pen, the first fruits of his industry appearing in +the novel which is here reprinted after some six-and-seventy years. + +What of the merits of this first attempt in a line that was new to him? +In the first place, he had at least been guided in his choice of subject +by an unerring historical instinct. For, surpassingly rich as is +Scottish history in the elements both of picturesque and romantic +incident and of wild and fascinating character, it is none the less a +fact that there is but one period during which that history rises to the +dignity of a really wide and permanent interest. And that period is of +course the century, or century and a half, of the national struggle for +religious liberty. It is not necessary to remind the reader that upon +that struggle, and on those who maintained it, much has been written as +well in the terms of undiscriminating eulogy as in those of +uncomprehending condemnation. Nor is it more to the purpose to add that +the truth lies neither entirely on one side nor the other. For--as in +the earlier struggle for political independence, and, indeed, more or +less in all other great national movements--the motives of most of those +who took part were mixed, and varied with the individual. Thus it is +undeniable that in the breast of many a reforming Scottish laird of the +sixteenth century, mistrust of Rome was a subordinate feeling to the +covetousness excited by the sight of extensive and well-cultivated +Church lands; whilst, again, there are, on the other hand, probably few +persons now in existence who would be prepared to justify the +intolerance embodied even by the martyr Guthrie in his celebrated +Remonstrance--to say nothing of that which made the mere hearing of the +mass, under certain circumstances, a capital offence. These things are, +however, more or less accidental, and supply no criterion by which the +true character of the reforming movement may be tested; for during the +Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, the very nature of tolerance, if +understood by one here and there, was beyond the comprehension of the +masses of the people. And yet we believe that, notwithstanding the +intolerant and implacable spirit too often manifested by the +Covenanters, no candid reader will read this book to the end without +acknowledging (what is, indeed, the truth) that the soul of the +Covenanting movement was a great and noble one. And that soul we here +find personified in the younger Gilhaize--a type, if there be one in +literature, of the Covenanter of the best kind. + +For, whatever may have been the temper of his associates in the +aggregate, the hero of the book holds the scales between the rival +parties with admirable evenness--and this notwithstanding the strong +bias of his temper and upbringing. Indeed, until the time when he has +become, not metaphorically, but literally maddened by the wrongs and +outrages to which he has been subjected, the book, in so far as it +constitutes an expression of his personal sentiments, is a perfect +homily on fairness. And how much such fairness has to do with the +winning and retaining of sympathy, perhaps only a modern reader is +qualified to say. Gifted with the saving graces of humour and of +fellow-feeling, the supposed annalist of our chronicle is no less +prepared to make allowance for the faults of the other side than to +acknowledge the shortcomings of his own. In fact he is the pattern of a +spirit at once upright, humble, and self-respecting, whose ruling +passion is an earnest piety, and who asks no more of those set over him +than freedom to worship God according to the dictates of his conscience. +And for this little boon, so harshly and unjustly withheld, we see him +called upon to sacrifice home, kindred and estate, to know his wife and +daughters given over to death and worse than death, and finally to +surrender his liberty and his last remaining child. Unless pity and +terror in a master's hand have lost their power, surely this spectacle +is a moving one! Nor must we forget that, even in the culminating scene +of the tragedy--where Ringan makes his bold and inspired oration at the +meeting of the Cameronian leaders with Renwick in a dell near +Lasswade--the hero, for all his wrongs, remains unembittered, and +retains unimpaired the gentleness and the manliness which are his +characteristics. That there were such men as this among the Covenanters, +or that they constituted the salt which gave its savour to the movement, +we are forbidden to doubt. But, saving in the pages which follow, we +know not where to seek for the ideal presentment of one such. This is +what we mean by saying, as we have said above, that Galt has in this +romance laid bare the soul of the Covenanting movement. And this, we may +add, is what Scott in _Old Mortality_ most signally failed to do. For in +that novel--in place of Galt's subtle and penetrating analysis of the +motives which animated the Covenanters nobly to dare and nobly to +endure--we find the author content himself with using the +characteristics and the disturbances of the time for the mere purpose of +providing incident and adventure, and a strong local colour for his +puppets--in a word, for the most ordinary and conventional purposes of +the romantic novelist. Nor is this the only instance of such +psychological obtuseness in his work. That, in spite of this initial and +damning defect, he does succeed in producing a fine novel, is but one +more proof of the amazing fecundity of his genius. None the less does +the fact remain that it is a novel, so to speak, without a soul--that, +so far from being of the essence of the Covenant, the Burleys, +Mucklewraths, Mauses and Macbrairs are but so many of its accidents, and +that thus the main issues of the historical drama are not involved in +the romance. In other words, it is as though the tragedy of _Hamlet_ +had been performed with great skill and _éclat_, only without the +appearance of the Prince of Denmark upon the stage. And thus, if the +historical novel is to play a part of any dignity in our literature, we +may safely predict that it is upon the stock here supplied by Galt, +rather than upon that supplied by Scott in _Old Mortality_, that it will +have to be grafted. + +Having now assigned to our author the credit due to him for his choice +and general treatment of a fine subject, it remains to touch briefly +upon the technical skill which he has brought to bear upon the handling +of its details. By resorting, then, to an ingenious and yet perfectly +natural and legitimate device, he has contrived to extend his "household +memorial" (for it is thus that he describes the story) so as to make it +embrace the entire period of the religious struggle--from its inception +under the regency of Marie of Lorraine to its close, or practical close, +under the rule of the enlightened and tolerant William of Orange,--a +period in all of full one hundred and thirty years. For the narrative, +opening with the martyrdom of Walter Mill at St Andrews in 1558, is +continued to the death of Claverhouse at Killiecrankie in 1689. And by +this means the varying phases of the struggle are traced almost step by +step, through the preachings of John Knox and the early image-breaking +outrages, to the comparative lull of the reign of James the First of +England, and thence again from the renewed exasperating of opposition by +the shifty and infatuated Martyr King to the climax of the "Killing +Time" under the younger of his sons. Few incidents of really primary or +representative importance are omitted, and the skill shown by the Author +in stringing the pearls of history upon the thread of his narrative is +not the least of the merits he displays. But, as should be in a novel, +the historical never overweights the human or fictitious interest, but +is always properly subordinated to it. + +We have spoken elsewhere[3] of Galt the novelist as being "in advance of +his time"--a facile phrase which it is expedient to use with due reserve +and after due consideration. But the fact that the author with whose +work we are instinctively impelled to compare the novel of _Ringan +Gilhaize_ is the great chief of the French "Naturalistic" School would +appear, at least so far, to support that characterisation. It is, of +course, undeniable that, at the outset, there confront us several +striking points of contrast or divergence between the two authors. For +example, of that _triste amour du laid_, which, with its concomitants, +was for so long, and perhaps is even yet, regarded by the general public +as Zola's one prominent characteristic--of this, Galt has absolutely +nothing, his preoccupation being uniformly with beauty in one form or +another, whether of matter or of spirit. With him, a gloom which, did we +not fear to be less than just to Galt we might denominate Byronic, fills +perhaps the place of Zola's pessimism. Next, of that misbegotten passion +for the painter's brush which has vitiated so much of modern French +writing, and of which Zola in inferior works has even more than his due +share, the novel of _Ringan Gilhaize_ shows equally no trace. On the +contrary, its brief descriptive passages, of which it is noticeable how +many are nocturnal or crepuscular, or paint effects of mist or +rain-cloud--these might serve as models, at once in their breadth of +execution, their aptness and their pregnancy, or quality of +moral suggestiveness, of what descriptions in literature +should be. How different from those laboured outlines, laboriously +filled in, of such a piece of writing as _La Curée_! + +So much, then, for the divergence of the two authors; and now as to +their relationship. It is, perhaps, in their power of putting their +sense of a multitude before the reader, of exhibiting the passions by +which that multitude is animated, and of tracing the phases and +fluctuations of that passion, that the Frenchman or Italian and the Scot +come first and most strikingly together. Witness in this book the scene +of the advance of the congregations to the trial of the Ministers, or +that of the return of the Reformer, Knox, to Scotland. This of itself, +however, is not much; nor should we have felt justified in drawing +special attention to it, but for the fact that it seems to us to be an +outward and visible sign of what is a vital, perhaps _the_ vital +characteristic of either writer--or, at least, that of Galt in this +book, and of Zola in his masterwork. It is associated, then, as we read +it, with a desire to rise in art above the limitation of the merely +individual, and the springs of this desire we take to lie in that noble +and abounding pity which is the dominant passion of either author, or of +either book. In either case it is an "objective" or artistic pity, +called into being by the spectacle of human suffering as specific as it +is intolerable to contemplate. Only that with Galt it is felt for a +particular historical group of men, with Zola for a particular section +of his contemporaries. And from this characteristic there naturally +results a gain of the quality of artistic grandeur in the books. For it +is less the fortunes of the individual colliers than the Rights of +Labour and their chances of recognition which form the true theme of +_Germinal_; whilst in _Ringan Gilhaize_ we are called to gaze upon +nothing less than the grandiose spectacle of a nation in death-grips +with a race of mansworn sovereigns. Hence, in either case, the +individual characters, measured by the greatness of the issues at stake, +sink into comparative insignificance. But this very insignificance +serves to illustrate a fundamental truth. For, to quote the words of a +great modern thinker, "This is the law which governs humanity: an +immense prodigality in regard to the mere individual, a contemptuous +heaping together of the unit of human life." He continues, "I can +picture to myself the artificer letting great quantities of his material +go to waste--undisturbed, indeed, although three parts of it fall +useless to the ground. For it is the fate of the vast majority of the +human race to serve as a mere floor-cloth on which Destiny may celebrate +her revel, or, rather, to contribute towards the making up of one of +those numerous persons who were known to the classical drama as the +Chorus."[4] Impressively to exhibit this truth in art is of itself to +accomplish much; but in the infinite pathos of the individual lot there +is a converse side to every great drama too, and to this neither of our +writers is insensible. Hence it is that, against the shadowy curtain or +background formed by the crowded and suffering masses of humanity, are +relieved and detached such tragic silhouettes as those of Ringan and of +La Maheude. In the nature of the long-drawn unrelenting ordeal to which +each of these is subjected they are identical; for both of them are rich +only in human affection, and of this both live to see themselves +entirely denuded. Gilhaize, who is raised above the struggle for mere +daily bread, is animated by a spiritual and intellectual passion which +would have been altogether beyond the comprehension of the miner's wife +of Montsou; but that he is on that account the nobler or more +interesting figure of the two, we do not take upon us to say. Neither, +of course, must we be understood to insist unduly on the few points of +resemblance in two books which, after all, are in so many respects +radically unlike. + +There is a lighter side to Galt's book, too, and this is seen +principally, ere the stress of the action has become intense, in the +adventures of the astute Michael Gilhaize. At this point in his +narrative it is probably with Stevenson that Galt suggests comparison, +nor is it any disparagement to the delightful author of _Kidnapped_ and +_Catriona_ to say that the best of his work is to the best of Galt's as +a clever boy's to that of a clever man. For whilst Galt presents +incident with all, or nearly all, the charm of Stevenson, he is master, +besides, of an adult psychology to which the other, in his short life, +never attained. + + GEORGE DOUGLAS. + +SPRINGWOOD PARK, _August_ 1899. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[Footnote 1: Scots expletives, signifying different varieties of +nonsense.] + +[Footnote 2: Dismissed in the _Dictionary of National Biography_, _sub +voce_ Galt, as one of "three forgotten novels."] + +[Footnote 3: In "The _Blackwood_ Group": Famous Scots' Series; Essay on +Galt.] + +[Footnote 4: Ernest Renan in _L'Avenir de la Science_.] + + + + +RINGAN GILHAIZE + + + + +CHAPTER I + + +It is a thing past all contesting, that, in the Reformation, there was a +spirit of far greater carnality among the champions of the cause than +among those who in later times so courageously, under the Lord, upheld +the unspotted banners of the Covenant. This I speak of from the +remembrance of many aged persons, who either themselves bore a part in +that war with the worshippers of the Beast and his Image, or who had +heard their fathers tell of the heart and mind wherewith it was carried +on, and could thence, with the helps of their own knowledge, discern the +spiritual and hallowed difference. But, as I intend mainly to bear +witness to those passages of the late bloody persecution in which I was +myself both a soldier and a sufferer, it will not become me to brag of +our motives and intents, as higher and holier than those of the great +elder Worthies of "the Congregation." At the same time it is needful +that I should rehearse as much of what happened in the troubles of the +Reformation as, in its effects and influences, worked upon the issues of +my own life. For my father's father was out in the raids of that +tempestuous season, and it was by him, and from the stories he was wont +to tell of what the Government did when drunken with the sorceries of +the gorgeous Roman harlot, and rampaging with the wrath of Moloch and of +Belial, it trampled on the hearts and thought to devour the souls of the +subjects, that I first was taught to feel, know and understand the divine +right of resistance. + +He was come of a stock of bein burghers in Lithgow; but his father +having a profitable traffic in saddle-irons and bridle-rings among the +gallants of the court, and being moreover a man who took little heed of +the truths of religion, he continued with his wife in the delusions of +the papistical idolatry till the last, by which my grandfather's young +soul was put in great jeopardy. For the monks of that time were eager to +get into their clutches such men-children as appeared to be gifted with +any peculiar gift, in order to rear them for stoops and posts to sustain +their Babylon, in the tower and structure whereof many rents and cracks +were daily kithing. + +The Dominican friars, who had a rich howf in the town, seeing that my +grandfather was a shrewd and sharp child, of a comely complexion, and +possessing a studious observance, were fain to wile him into their +power; but he was happily preserved from all their snares and devices in +a manner that shows how wonderfully the Lord worketh out the purposes of +His will, by ways and means of which no man can fathom the depth of the +mysteries. + +Besides his traffic in the polished garniture of horse-gear, my +grandfather's father was also a ferrier, and enjoyed a far-spread repute +for his skill in the maladies of horses; by which, and as he dwelt near +the palace-yett, on the south side of the street, fornent the grand +fountain-well, his smiddy was the common haunt of the serving-men +belonging to the nobles frequenting the court, and as often as any +newcomers to the palace were observed in the town, some of the monks and +friars belonging to the different convents were sure to come to the +smiddy to converse with their grooms and to hear the news, which were +all of the controversies raging between the priesthood and the people. + +My grandfather was then a little boy, but he thirsted to hear their +conversations, and many a time, as he was wont to tell, has his very +heart been raspet to the quick by the cruel comments in which those +cormorants of idolatry indulged themselves with respect to the brave +spirit of the reformers; and he rejoiced when any retainers of the +protestant lords quarrelled with them, and dealt back to them as hard +names as the odious epithets with which the hot-fed friars reviled the +pious challengers of the papal iniquities. Thus it was, in the green +years of his childhood, that the same sanctified spirit was poured out +upon him, which roused so many of the true and faithful to resist and +repel the attempt to quench the relighted lamps of the Gospel, preparing +his young courage to engage in those great first trials and strong tasks +of the Lord. + +The tidings and the bickerings to which he was a hearkener in the +smiddy, he was in the practice of relating to his companions, by which +it came to pass that, it might in a manner be said, all the boys in the +town were leagued in spirit with the reformers, and the consequences +were not long of ripening. + +In those days there was a popish saint, one St Michael, that was held in +wonderful love and adoration by all the ranks and hierarchies of the +ecclesiastical locust then in Lithgow; indeed, for that matter, they +ascribed to him power and dominion over the whole town, lauding and +worshipping him as their special god and protector. And upon a certain +day of the year they were wont to make a great pageant and revel in +honour of this supposed saint, and to come forth from their cloisters +with banners, and with censers burning incense, shouting and singing +paternosters in praise of this their Dagon, walking in procession from +kirk to kirk, as if they were celebrating the triumph of some mighty +conqueror. + +This annual abomination happening to take place shortly after the +martyrdom of that true saint and gospel preacher Mr George Wishart, and +while kirk and quire were resounding, to the great indignation of all +Christians, with lamentations for the well-earned death of the cruel +Cardinal Beaton, his ravenous persecutor, the monks and friars received +but little homage as they passed along triumphing, though the streets +were, as usual, filled with the multitude to see their fine show. They +suffered, however, no molestation nor contempt till they were passing +the Earl of Angus' house, on the outside stair of which my grandfather, +with some two or three score of other innocent children, was standing; +and even there they might, perhaps, have been suffered to go by +scaithless, but for an accident that befel the bearer of a banner, on +which was depicted a blasphemous type of the Holy Ghost in the shape and +lineaments of a cushy-doo. + +It chanced that the bearer of this blazon of iniquity was a particular +fat monk, of an arrogant nature, with the crimson complexion of surfeit +and constipation, who for many causes and reasons was held in greater +aversion than all the rest, especially by the boys, that never lost an +opportunity of making him a scoff and a scorn; and it so fell out, as he +was coming proudly along, turning his Babylonish banner to pleasure the +women at the windows, to whom he kept nodding and winking as he passed, +that his foot slipped and down he fell as it were with a gludder, at +which all the thoughtless innocents on the Earl of Angus' stair set up a +loud shout of triumphant laughter, and from less to more began to hoot +and yell at the whole pageant, and to pelt some of the performers with +unsavoury missiles. + +This, by those inordinate ministers of oppression, was deemed a horrible +sacrilege, and the parents of all the poor children were obligated to +give them up to punishment, of which none suffered more than did my +grandfather, who was not only persecuted with stripes till his loins +were black and blue, but cast into a dungeon in the Blackfriars' den, +where for three days and three nights he was allowed no sustenance but +gnawed crusts and foul water. The stripes and terrors of the oppressor +are, however, the seeds which Providence sows in its mercy to grow into +the means that shall work his own overthrow. + +The persecutions which from that day the monks waged, in their conclaves +of sloth and sosherie, against the children of the town, denouncing them +to their parents as worms of the great serpent and heirs of perdition, +only served to make their young spirits burn fiercer. As their joints +hardened and their sinews were knit, their hearts grew manful, and +yearned, as my grandfather said, with the zealous longings of a +righteous revenge, to sweep them away from the land as with a whirlwind. + +After enduring for several years great affliction in his father's house +from his mother, a termagant woman, who was entirely under the dominion +of her confessor, my grandfather entered into a paction with two other +young lads to quit their homes for ever, and to enter the service of +some of those pious noblemen who were then active in procuring adherents +to the protestant cause, as set forth in the first covenant. +Accordingly, one morning in the spring of 1558, they bade adieu to their +fathers' doors, and set forward on foot towards Edinburgh. + +"We had light hearts," said my grandfather, "for our trust was in +Heaven; we had girded ourselves for a holy enterprise, and the +confidence of our souls broke forth into songs of battle, the melodious +breathings of that unison of spirit which is alone known to the soldiers +of the great Captain of Salvation." + +About noon they arrived at the Cross of Edinburgh, where they found a +crowd assembled round the Luckenbooths, waiting for the breaking up of +the States, which were then deliberating anent the proposal from the +French king that the Prince Dolphin, his son, should marry our young +queen, the fair and faulty Mary, whose doleful captivity and woful end +scarcely expiated the sins and sorrows that she caused to her ill-used +and poor misgoverned native realm of Scotland. + +While they were standing in this crowd, my grandfather happened to see +one Icener Cunningham, a servant in the household of the Earl of +Glencairn, and having some acquaintance of the man before at Lithgow, he +went towards him, and after some common talk, told on what errand he and +his two companions had come to Edinburgh. It was in consequence agreed +between them that this Icener should speak to his master concerning +them, the which he did as soon as my Lord came out from the Parliament; +and the Earl was so well pleased with the looks of the three young men +that he retained them for his service on the spot, and they were +conducted by Icener Cunningham home to his Lordship's lodgings in St +Mary's Wynd. + +Thus was my grandfather enlisted into the cause of the Lords of the +Congregation, and in the service of that great champion of the +Reformation, the renowned, valiant and pious Earl of Glencairn, he saw +many of those things, the recital of which kindled my young mind to +flame up with no less ardour than his against the cruel attempt that was +made, in our own day and generation, to load the neck of Scotland with +the grievous chains of prelatic tyranny. + + + + +CHAPTER II + + +The Earl of Glencairn, having much to do with the other Lords of the +Congregation, did not come to his lodging till late in the afternoon, +when, as soon as he had passed into his privy chamber, he sent for his +three new men, and entered into some conversation with them concerning +what the people at Lithgow said and thought of the Queen-dowager's +government, and the proceedings at that time afoot on behalf of the +reformed religion. But my grandfather jealoused that in this he was less +swayed by the expectation of gathering knowledge from them, than by a +wish to inspect their discretion and capacities; for, after conversing +with them for the space of half an hour or thereby, he dismissed them +courteously from his presence, without intimating that he had any +special service for them to perform. + +One evening as the Earl sat alone at supper, he ordered my grandfather +to be brought again before him, and desired him to be cup-bearer for +that night. In this situation, as my grandfather stood holding the +chalice and flagon at his left elbow, the Earl, as was his wonted custom +with such of the household as he from time to time so honoured, entered +into familiar conversation with him; and when the servitude and homages +of the supper were over, and the servants were removing the plate and +trenchers, he signified, by a look and a whisper, that he wished him to +linger in the room till after they were gone. + +"Gilhaize," said he, when the serving-men had retired, and they were by +themselves, "I am well content with your prudence, and therefore, before +you are known to belong to my train, I would send you on a confidential +errand, for which you must be ready to set forth this very night." + +My grandfather made no reply in words to this mark of trust, but bowed +his head in token of his obedience to the commands of the Earl. + +"I need not tell you," resumed his master, "that among the friends of +the reformed cause there are some for policy and many for gain, and that +our adversaries, knowing this, leave no device or stratagem untried to +sow sedition among the Lords and Leaders of the Congregation. This very +day the Earl of Argyle has received a mealy-mouthed letter from that +dissolute papist, the Archbishop of St Andrews, entreating him, with +many sweet words, concerning the ancient friendship subsisting between +their families, to banish from his protection that good and pious +proselyte, Douglas, his chaplain, evidently presuming, from the easy +temper of the aged Earl, that he may be wrought into compliance. But +Argyle is an honest man, and is this night to return, by the +Archbishop's messenger and kinsman, Sir David Hamilton, a fitting and +proper reply. It is not, however, to be thought that this attempt to +tamper with Argyle is the sole trial which the treacherous priest is at +this time making to breed distrust and dissension among us, though as +yet we have heard of none other. Now, Gilhaize, what I wish you to do, +and I think you can do it well, is to throw yourself in Sir David's way, +and, by hook or crook, get with him to St Andrews, and there try by all +expedient means to gain a knowledge of what the Archbishop is at this +time plotting--for plotting we are assured from this symptom he is--and +it is needful to the cause of Christ that his wiles should be +circumvented." + +In saying these words the Earl rose, and, taking a key from his belt, +opened a coffer that stood in the corner of the room, and took out two +pieces of gold, which he delivered to my grandfather, to bear the +expenses of his journey. + +"I give you, Gilhaize," said he, "no farther instructions; for, unless I +am mistaken in my man, you lack no better guide than your own +discernment. So God be with you, and His blessing prosper the +undertaking." + +My grandfather was much moved at being so trusted, and doubted in his +own breast if he was qualified for the duty which his master had thus +put upon him. Nevertheless he took heart from the Earl's confidence, +and, without saying anything either to his two companions or to Icener +Cunningham, he immediately, on parting from his master, left the house, +leaving his absence to be accounted for to the servants according to his +lord's pleasure. + +Having been several times on errands of his father in Edinburgh before, +he was not ill-acquainted with the town, and the moon being up, he had +no difficulty in finding his way to Habby Bridle's, a noted stabler's at +the foot of Leith Wynd, nigh the mouth of the North Loch, where gallants +and other travellers of gentle condition commonly put up their horses. +There he thought it was likely Sir David Hamilton had stabled his steed, +and he divined that, by going thither, he would learn whether that +knight had set forward to Fife, or when he was expected so to do; the +which movement, he always said, was nothing short of an instinct from +Heaven; for just on entering the stabler's yard, a groom came shouting +to the hostler to get Sir David Hamilton's horses saddled outright, as +his master was coming. + +Thus, without the exposure of any inquiry, he gained the tidings that he +wanted, and with what speed he could put into his heels, he went forward +to the pier of Leith, where he found a bark, with many passengers on +board, ready to set sail for Kirkcaldy, waiting only for the arrival of +Sir David, to whom, as the Archbishop's kinsman, the boatmen were fain +to pretend a great outward respect; but many a bitter ban, my +grandfather said, they gave him for taigling them so long, while wind +and tide both served--all which was proof and evidence how much the +hearts of the common people were then alienated from the papistical +churchmen. + +Sir David having arrived, and his horses being taken aboard, the bark +set sail, and about daybreak next morning she came to anchor at +Kirkcaldy. During the voyage, my grandfather, who was of a mild and +comely aspect, observed that the knight was more affable towards him +than to the lave of the passengers, the most part of whom were coopers +going to Dundee to prepare for the summer fishing. Among them was one +Patrick Girdwood, the deacon of the craft, a most comical character, so +vogie of his honours and dignities in the town council that he could not +get the knight told often enough what a load aboon the burden he had in +keeping a' things douce and in right regulation amang the bailies. But +Sir David, fashed at his clatter, and to be quit of him, came across the +vessel and began to talk to my grandfather, although, by his apparel, he +was no meet companion for one of a knight's degree. + +It happened that Sir David was pleased with his conversation, which was +not to be wondered at, for in his old age, when I knew him, he was a man +of a most enticing mildness of manner, and withal so discreet in his +sentences that he could not be heard without begetting respect for his +observance and judgment. So out of the vanity of that vogie tod of the +town council was a mean thus made by Providence to further the ends and +objects of the Reformation in so far as my grandfather was concerned; +for the knight took a liking to him, and being told, as it was +expedient to give a reason for his journey to St Andrews, that he was +going thither to work as a ferrier, Sir David promised him not only his +own countenance, but to commend him to the Archbishop. + +There was at that time in Kirkcaldy one Tobit Balmutto, a horse-setter, +of whom my grandfather had some knowledge by report. This Tobit being +much resorted to by the courtiers going to and coming from Falkland, and +well known to their serving-men, who were wont to speak of him in the +smiddy at Lithgow as a zealous reformer--chiefly, as the prodigals among +them used to jeer and say, because the priests and friars in their +journeyings atween St Andrews and Edinburgh took the use of his beasts +without paying for them, giving him only their feckless benisons instead +of white money. + +To this man my grandfather resolved to apply for a horse, and such a +one, if possible, as would be able to carry him as fast as Sir David +Hamilton's. Accordingly, on getting to the land, he inquired for Tobit +Balmutto, and several of his striplings and hostlers being on the shore, +having, on seeing the bark arrive, come down to look out for travellers +that might want horses, he was conducted by one of them to their +employer, whom he found an elderly man of the corpulent order, sitting +in an elbow-chair by the fireside, toasting an oaten bannock on a pair +of tormentors, with a blue puddock-stool bonnet on his head, and his +grey hose undrawn up, whereby his hairy legs were bare, showing a power +and girth such as my grandfather had seen few like before, testifying to +what had been the deadly strength of their possessor in his younger +years. He was thought to have been an off-gett of the Boswells of +Balmutto. + +When he had made known his want to Tobit, and that he was in a manner +obligated to be at St Andrews as soon as Sir David Hamilton, the +horse-setter withdrew the bannock from before the ribs, and seeing it +somewhat scowthert and blackent on the one cheek, he took it off the +tormentors and scraped it with them, and blew away the brown burning +before he made any response; then he turned round to my grandfather, and +looking at him with the tail of his eye from aneath his broad bonnet, +said,-- + +"Then ye're no in the service of his Grace, my Lord the Archbishop? And +yet, frien', I think na ye're just a peer to Sir Davie, that you need to +ettle at coping with his braw mare, Skelp-the-dub, whilk I selt to him +mysel'; but the de'il a bawbee hae I yet han'let o' the price; howsever, +that's neither here nor there, a day of reckoning will come at last." + +My grandfather assured Tobit Balmutto it was indeed very true he was not +in the service of the Archbishop, and that he would not have been so +instant about getting to St Andrews with the knight had he not a dread +and fear that Sir David was the bearer of something that might be sore +news to the flock o' Christ, and he was fain to be there as soon as him +to speak in time of what he jealoused, that any of those in the town who +stood within the reverence of the Archbishop's aversion, on account of +their religion, might get an inkling and provide for themselves. + +"If that's your errand," said the horse-setter, "ye s'all hae the +swiftest foot in my aught to help you on, and I redde you no to spare +the spur, for I'm troubled to think ye may be owre late--Satan, or they +lie upon him, has been heating his cauldrons yonder for a brewing, and +the Archbishop's thrang providing the malt. Nae farther gane than +yesterday, auld worthy Mr Mill of Lunan, being discovered hidden in a +kiln at Dysart, was ta'en, they say, in a cart, like a malefactor, by +twa uncircumcised loons, servitors to his Grace, and it's thought it +will go hard wi' him on account of his great godliness; so mak what +haste ye dow, and the Lord put mettle in the beast that bears you." + +With that Tobit Balmutto ordered the lad who brought my grandfather to +the house to saddle a horse that he called Spunkie; and in a trice he +was mounted and on the road after Sir David, whom he overtook +notwithstanding the spirit of his mare, Skelp-the-dub, before he had +cleared the town of Pathhead, and they travelled onward at a brisk trot +together, the knight waxing more and more pleased with his companion, in +so much that by the time they had reached Cupar, where they stopped to +corn, he lamented that a young man of his parts should think of +following the slavery of a ferrier's life, when he might rise to trusts +and fortune in the house of some of the great men of the time, kindly +offering to procure for him, on their arrival at St Andrews, the favour +and patronage of his kinsman, the Archbishop. + + + + +CHAPTER III + + +It was the afternoon when my grandfather and Sir David Hamilton came in +sight of St Andrews, and the day being loun and bright, the sky clear, +and the sea calm, he told me that when he saw the many lofty spires and +towers and glittering pinnacles of the town rising before him, he verily +thought he was approaching the city of Jerusalem, so grand and glorious +was the apparition which they made in the sunshine, and he approached +the barricaded gate with a strange movement of awe and wonder rushing +through the depths of his spirit. + +They, however, entered not into the city at that time, but, passing +along the wall leftward, came to a road which led to the gate of the +castle where the Archbishop then dwelt; and as they were approaching +towards it, Sir David pointed out the window where Cardinal Beaton sat +in the pomp of his scarlet and fine linen to witness the heretic +Wishart, as the knight called that holy man, burnt for his sins and +abominations. + +My grandfather, on hearing this, drew his bridle in, and falling behind +Sir David, raised his cap in reverence and in sorrow at the thought of +passing over the ground that had been so hallowed by martyrdom, but he +said nothing, for he knew that his thoughts were full of offence to +those who were wrapt in the errors and delusions of popery like Sir +David Hamilton; and, moreover, he had thanked the Lord thrice in the +course of their journey for the favour which it had pleased Him he +should find in the sight of the kinsman of so great an adversary to the +truth as was the Archbishop of St Andrews, whose treasons and +treacheries against the Church of Christ he was then travelling to +discover and waylay. + +On reaching the castle-yett they alighted; my grandfather, springing +lightly from the saddle, took hold of Sir David's mare by the +bridle-rings, while the knight went forward, and whispered something +concerning his Grace to a stalwart, hard-favoured, grey-haired +man-at-arms, that stood warder of the port, leaning on his sword, the +blade of whilk could not be shorter than an ell. What answer he got was +brief, the ancient warrior pointing at the same time with his right hand +towards a certain part of the city, and giving a Belial smile of +significance; whereupon Sir David turned round without going into the +court of the castle, and bidding my grandfather give the man the beasts +and follow, which he did, they walked together under the town wall +towards the east till they came to a narrow sallyport in the rampart, +wherewith the priory and cathedral had of old been fenced about with +turrets and bastions of great strength against the lawless kerns of the +Highlands, and especially the ships of the English, who have in all ages +been of a nature gleg and glad to mulct and molest the sea-harbour towns +of Scotland. + +On coming to the sallyport, Sir David chapped with his whip twice, and +from within a wicket was opened in the doors, ribbed with iron +stainchers on the outside, and a man with the sound of corpulency in his +voice looked through and inquired what they wanted. Seeing, however, who +it was that had knocked, he forthwith drew the bar and allowed them to +enter, which was into a pleasant policy adorned with jonquils and +jelly-flowers, and all manner of blooming and odoriferous plants, most +voluptuous to the smell and ravishing to behold, the scents and +fragrancies whereof smote my grandfather for a time, as he said, with +the very anguish of delight. But, on looking behind to see who had given +them admittance, he was astounded when, instead of an armed and mailed +soldier, as he had thought the drumly-voiced sentinel there placed was, +he saw a large, elderly monk, sitting on a bench with a broken pasty +smoking on a platter beside him, and a Rotterdam greybeard jug standing +by, no doubt plenished with cordial drink. + +Sir David held no parlance with the feeding friar, but going straight up +the walk to the door of a lodging, to the which this was the parterre +and garden, he laid his hand on the sneck, and opening it, bade my +grandfather come in. + +They then went along the trance towards an open room, and on entering it +they met a fair damsel in the garb of a handmaid, to whom the knight +spoke in familiarity, and kittling her under the chin, made her giggle +in a wanton manner. By her he was informed that the Archbishop was in +the inner chamber at dinner with her mistress, upon which he desired my +grandfather to sit down, while he went ben to his Grace. + +The room where my grandfather took his seat was parted from the inner +chamber, in which the Archbishop and his lemane were at their +festivities, by an arras partition, so that he could hear all that +passed within, and the first words his Grace said on his kinsman going +ben was,-- + +"Aweel, Davie, and what says that auld doddard Argyle, will he send me +the apostate to mak a benfire?" + +"He has sent your Grace a letter," replied Sir David, "wherein he told +me he had expounded the reasons and causes of his protecting Douglas, +hoping your Grace will approve the same." + +"Approve heresy and reprobacy!" exclaimed the Archbishop; "but gi'e me +the letter, and sit ye down, Davie. Mistress Kilspinnie, my dauty, fill +him a cup of wine, the malvesie, to put smeddam in his marrow; he'll no +be the waur o't, after his gallanting at Enbro. Stay! what's this? the +auld man's been at school since him and me hae swappit paper. My word, +Argyle, thou's got a tongue in thy pen neb! but this was ne'er indited +by him; the cloven foot of the heretical Carmelite is manifest in every +line. Honour and conscience truly!--braw words for a Hielant schore, +that bigs his bield wi' other folks' gear!" + +"Be composed, your sweet Grace, and dinna be so fashed," cried a +silver-tongued madam, the which my grandfather afterwards found, as I +shall have to rehearse, was his concubine, the Mrs Kilspinnie. "What +does he say?" + +"Say? Why, that Douglas preaches against idolatry, and he remits to my +conscience forsooth, gif that be heresy--and he preaches against +adulteries and fornications too--was ever sic varlet terms written in +ony nobleman's letter afore this apostate's time--and he refers that to +my conscience likewise." + +"A faggot to his tail would be ower gude for him," cried Mrs Kilspinnie. + +"He preaches against hypocrisy," said his Grace, "the which he also +refers to my conscience--conscience again! Hae, Davie, tak thir +clishmaclavers to Andrew Oliphant. It'll be spunk to his zeal. We maun +strike our adversaries wi' terror, and if we canna wile them back to the +fold, we'll e'en set the dogs on them. Kind Mistress Kilspinnie, help me +frae the stoup o' sherries, for I canna but say that this scalded heart +I hae gotten frae that auld shavling-gabbit Hielander has raised my +corruption, and I stand in need, my lambie, o' a' your winsome +comforting." + +At which words Sir David came forth the chamber with the letter in his +hand; but seeing my grandfather, whom it would seem he had forgotten, he +went suddenly back and said to his Grace,-- + +"Please you, my Lord, I hae brought with me a young man of a good +capacity and a ripe understanding that I would commend to your Grace's +service. He is here in the outer room waiting your Grace's pleasure." + +"Davie Hamilton," replied the Archbishop, "ye sometimes lack discretion. +What for did ye bring a stranger into this house--knowing, as ye ought +to do, that I ne'er come hither but when I'm o' a sickly frame, in need +o' solace and repose? Howsever, since the lad's there, bid him come +ben." + +Upon this, Sir David came out and beckoned my grandfather to go in; and +when he went forward, he saw none in that inner chamber but his Grace +and the Mrs Kilspinnie, with whom he was sitting on a bedside before a +well-garnished table, whereon was divers silver flagons, canisters of +comfits, and goblets of the crystal of Venetia. + +He looked sharp at my grandfather, perusing him from head to foot, who +put on for the occasion a face of modesty and reverence, but he was none +daunted, for all his eyes were awake, and he took such a cognition of +his Grace as he never afterwards forgot. Indeed, I have often heard him +say that he saw more of the man in the brief space of that interview +than of others in many intromissions, and he used to depict him to me as +a hale, black-avised carl, of an o'ersea look, with a long dark beard +inclining to grey; his abundant hair, flowing down from his cowl, was +also clouded and streaked with the kithings of the cranreuch of age. +There was, however, a youthy and luscious twinkling in his eyes, that +showed how little the passage of three-and-fifty winters had cooled the +rampant sensuality of his nature. His right leg, which was naked, though +on the foot was a slipper of Spanish leather, he laid o'er Mistress +Kilspinnie's knees as he threw himself back against the pillar of the +bed, the better to observe and converse with my grandfather; and she, +like another Delilah, began to prattle it with her fingers, casting at +the same time glances, unseen by her papistical paramour, towards my +grandfather, who, as I have said, was a comely and well-favoured young +man. + +After some few questions as to his name and parentage, the prelate said +he would give him his livery, being then anxious, on account of the +signs of the times, to fortify his household with stout and valiant +youngsters; and bidding him draw near and to kneel down, he laid his +hand on his head and mumbled a benedicite; the which, my grandfather +said, was as the smell of rottenness to his spirit, the lascivious +hirkos, then wantoning so openly with his adulterous concubine, for no +better was Mistress Kilspinnie, her husband, a creditable man, being +then living, and one of the bailies of Crail. Nor is it to be debated +that the scene was such as ought not to have been seen in a Christian +land; but in those days the blasphemous progeny of the Roman harlot were +bold with the audacious sinfulness of their parent, and set little store +by the fear of God or the contempt of man. It was a sore trial and a +struggle in the bosom of my grandfather that day to think of making a +show of homage and service towards the mitred Belial and high priest of +the abominations wherewith the realm was polluted, and when he rose from +under his paw he shuddered, and felt as if he had received the foul erls +of perdition from the Evil One. Many a bitter tear he long after shed in +secret for the hypocrisy of that hour, the guilt of which was never +sweetened to his conscience, even by the thought that he maybe thereby +helped to further the great redemption of his native land in the blessed +cleansing of the Reformation. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + + +Sir David Hamilton conducted my grandfather back through the garden and +the sallyport to the castle, where he made him acquainted with his +Grace's seneschal, by whom he was hospitably entertained when the knight +had left them together, receiving from him a cup of hippocras and a +plentiful repast, the like of which, for the savouriness of the viands, +was seldom seen out of the howfs of the monks. + +The seneschal was called by name Leonard Meldrum, and was a most douce +and composed character, well stricken in years, and though engrained +with the errors of papistry, as was natural for one bred and cherished +in the house of the speaking horn of the Beast, for such the high priest +of St Andrews was well likened to, he was nevertheless a man of a humane +heart and great tenderness of conscience. + +The while my grandfather was sitting with him at the board, he lamented +that the Church, so he denominated the papal abomination, was so far +gone with the spirit of punishment and of cruelty as rather to shock +men's minds into schism and rebellion than to allure them back into +worship and reverence, and to a repentance of their heresies--a strain +of discourse which my grandfather so little expected to hear within the +gates and precincts of the guilty castle of St Andrews that it made him +for a time distrust the sincerity of the old man, and he was very +guarded in what he himself answered thereto. Leonard Meldrum was, +however, honest in his way, and rehearsed many things which had been +done within his own knowledge against the reformers that, as he said, +human nature could not abide, nor the just and merciful Heavens well +pardon. + +Thus, from less to more, my grandfather and he fell into frank +communion, and he gave him such an account of the bloody Cardinal Beaton +as was most awful to hear, saying that his then present master, with all +his faults and prodigalities, was a saint of purity compared to that +rampagious cardinal, the which to hear, my grandfather thinking of what +he had seen in the lodging of Madam Kilspinnie, was seized with such a +horror thereat that he could partake no more of the repast before him, +and he was likewise moved into a great awe and wonder of spirit that the +Lord should thus, in the very chief sanctuary of papistry in all +Scotland, be alienating the affections of the servants from their +master, preparing the way, as it were, for an utter desertion and +desolation to ensue. + +They afterwards talked of the latter end of that great martyr, Mr George +Wishart, and the seneschal informed him of several things concerning the +same that were most edifying, though sorrowful to hear. + +"He was," said he, "placed under my care, and methinks I shall ever see +him before me, so meek, so holy, and so goodly was his aspect. He was of +tall stature, black haired, long bearded, of a graceful carriage, +elegant, courteous, and ready to teach. In his apparel he was most +comely, and in his diet of an abstemious temperance. On the morning of +his execution, when I gave him notice that he was not to be allowed to +have the sacrament, he smiled with a holiness of resignation that almost +melted me to weep. I then invited him to partake of my breakfast, which +he accepted with cheerfulness, saying,-- + +"'I will do it very willingly, and so much the rather, because I +perceive you to be a good Christian, and a man fearing God.' + +"I then ordered in the breakfast, and he said,-- + +"'I beseech you, for the love you bear to our Saviour, to be silent a +little while, till I have made a short exhortation, and blessed this +bread we are to eat.' + +"He then spoke about the space of half an hour of our Saviour's death +and passion, exhorting me, and those who were present with me, to mutual +love and holiness of life; and giving thanks, brake the bread, +distributing a part to those about him; then taking a cup, he bade us +remember that Christ's blood was shed to wash away our sins, and, +tasting it himself, he handed it to me, and I likewise partook of it: +then he concluded with another prayer, at the end of which he said, 'I +will neither drink nor eat any more in this world,' and he forthwith +entered into an inner chamber where his bed was, leaving us filled with +admiration and sorrow, and our eyes flowing with tears." + +To this the seneschal added, "I fear, I fear, we are soon to have +another scene of the same sort, for to-morrow the Bishops of Murray, and +Brechin, and Caithness, with other dignitaries, are summoned to the +cathedral to sit in judgment on the aged priest of Lunan, that was +brought hither from Dysart yestereen, and from the head the newfangled +heresies are making, there's little doubt that the poor auld man will be +made an example. Woes me! far better would it be an they would make an +example of the like of the Earls of Argyle and Glencairn, by whom the +reprobates are so encouraged." + +"And is this Mill," inquired my grandfather with diffidence, for his +heart was so stung with what he heard, that he could scarcely feign the +necessary hypocrisy which the peril he stood in required--"Is this Mill +in the castle?" + +"Sorry am I to say it," replied the seneschal, "and under my keeping; +but I darena show him the pity that I would fain do to his grey hairs +and aged limbs. Some of the monks of the priory are with him just now, +trying to get him to recant his errors, with the promise of a bein +provision for the remainder of his days in the abbey of Dunfermline, the +whilk I hope our blessed Lady will put it into his heart to accept." + +"I trust," said my grandfather in the core of his bosom, "that the Lord +will fortify him to resist the temptation." + +This, however, the seneschal heard not, for it was ejaculated inwardly, +and he subjoined,-- + +"When the monks go away, I will take you in to see him, for truly he is +a sight far more moving to compassion than displeasure, whatsoever his +sins and heresies may be." + +In this manner, for the space of more than an hour, did my grandfather +hold converse and communion with Leonard Meldrum, in whom, he was often +heard to say, there was more of the leaven of a sanctified nature than +in the disposition of many zealous and professing Christians. + +When the two shavlings that had been afflicting Master Mill with the +offer of the wages of Satan were departed from the castle, the seneschal +rose, and bidding my grandfather to come after him, they went out of the +room, and traversing a narrow dark passage with many windings, came to +the foot of a turnpike stair which led up into the sea-tower, so called +because it stood farthermost of all the castle in the sea, and in the +chamber thereof they found Master Mill alone, sitting at the window, +with his ancient and shrivelled lean hand resting on the sole and +supporting his chin, as he looked through the iron stainchers abroad on +the ocean that was sleeping in a blessed tranquillity around, all +glowing and golden with the shimmer of the setting sun. + +"How fares it with you?" said the seneschal with a kindly accent; +whereupon the old man, who had not heard them enter, being tranced in +his own holy meditations, turned round, and my grandfather said he felt +himself, when he beheld his countenance, so smitten with awe and +admiration, that he could not for some time advance a step. + +"Come in, Master Meldrum, and sit ye down by me!" said the godly man. +"Draw near unto me, for I am a thought hard of hearing. The Lord has of +late, by steeking the doors and windows of my earthly tabernacle, been +admonishing me that the gloaming is come, and the hour of rest cannot be +far off." + +His voice, said my grandfather, was as the sound of a mournful melody, +but his countenance was brightened with a solemn joyfulness. He was of a +pale and spiritual complexion; his eyes beamed, as it were, with a +living light, and often glanced thoughts of heavenly imaginings, even as +he sat in silence. He was then fourscore and two years old; but his +appearance was more aged, for his life had been full of suffering and +poverty; and his venerable hands and skinny arms were heart-melting +evidences of his ineffectual power to struggle much longer in the +warfare of this world. In sooth, he was a chosen wheat-ear, ripened and +ready for the garnels of salvation. + +"I have brought, Master Mill," said the seneschal, "a discreet youth to +see you, not out of a vain curiosity, for he sorrows with an exceeding +grief that such an aged person should be brought into a state of so +great jeopardy; but I hope, Master Mill, it will go well with you yet, +and that ye'll repent and accept the boon that I hae heard was to be +proffered." + +To these words the aged saint made no reply for the space of about a +minute; at the end of which he raised his hands, and casting his eyes +heavenward, exclaimed,-- + +"I thank Thee, O Lord, for the days of sore trial, and want, and hunger, +and thirst, and destitution which Thou hast been pleased to bestow upon +me, for by them have I, even now as I stand on the threshold of life, +been enabled, through Thy merciful heartenings, to set at nought the +temptations wherewith I have been tempted." + +And, turning to the seneschal, he added mildly, "But I am bound to you, +Master Meldrum, in great obligations, for I know that in the hope you +have now expressed there is the spirit of much charitableness, albeit +you discern not the deadly malady that the sin of compliance would bring +to my poor soul. No, sir, it would na be worth my while now, for world's +gain, to read a recantation. And, blessed be God, it's no in my power to +yield, so deeply are the truths of His laws engraven upon the tablet of +my heart." + +They then fell into more general discourse, and while they were +speaking, a halberdier came into the room with a paper, whereby the +prisoner was summoned to appear in the cathedral next day by ten +o'clock, to answer divers matters of heresy and schism laid to his +charge; and the man having delivered the summons, said to the seneschal +that he was ordered by Sir Andrew Oliphant to bid him refrain from +visiting the prisoner, and to retire to his own lodging. + +The seneschal to this command said nothing, but rose, and my grandfather +likewise rose. Fain would he have knelt down to beg the blessing of the +martyr, but the worthy Master Meldrum signified to him with a look to +come at once away; and when they were returned back into his chamber +where the repast had been served, he told him that there was a danger of +falling under the evil thoughts of Oliphant, were he to be seen +evidencing anything like respect towards prisoners accused of the sin of +heresy. + + + + +CHAPTER V + + +The next day was like a cried fair in St. Andrews. All the country from +ayont Cupar, and many reformed and godly persons even from Dundee and +Perth, were gathered into the city to hear the trial of Master Walter +Mill. The streets were filled with horses and men with whips in their +hands and spurs at their heels, and there was a great going to and fro +among the multitude; but, saving in its numbers, the congregation of the +people was in no other complexion either like a fair or a tryst. Every +visage was darkened with doure thoughts; none spoke cheerfully aloud; +but there was whispering and muttering, and ever and anon the auld men +were seen wagging their heads in sorrow, while the young cried often +"Shame! shame!" and with vehement gestures clave the air with their +right hands, grasping their whips and staffs with the vigour of +indignation. + +At last the big bell of the cathedral began to jow, at the doleful sound +of which there was, for the space of two or three minutes, a silence and +pause in the multitude as if they had been struck with panic and +consternation, for till then there was a hope among them that the +persecutors would relent; but the din of the bell was as the signal of +death and despair, and the people were soon awakened from their +astonishment by the cry that "the bishops are coming," whereat there +was a great rush towards the gates of the church, which was presently +filled, leaving only a passage up the middle aisle. + +In the quire a table was spread with a purple velvet cloth, and at the +upper end, before the high place of the mass, was a stool of state for +the Archbishop; on each side stood chairs for the Bishops of Murray, +Brechin and Caithness and his other suffragans, summoned to sit in +judgment with him. + +My grandfather, armed and wearing the Archbishop's livery, was with +those that guarded the way for the cruel prelates, and by the pressure +of the throng in convoying them into their place, he was driven within +the screen of the quire, and saw and heard all that passed. + +When they had taken their seats, Master Mill was brought before them +from the prior's chamber, whither he had been secretly conducted early +in the morning, to the end that his great age might not be seen of the +people to work on their compassion. But, notwithstanding the forethought +of this device, when he came in, his white hair and his saintly look and +his feeble, tottering steps softened every heart. Even the very legate +of Antichrist, the Archbishop himself, my grandfather said, was +evidently moved, and for a season looked at the poor infirm old man as +he would have spared him, and a murmur of universal commiseration ran +through the church. + +On being taken to the bottom of the table and placed fornent the +Archbishop, Master Mill knelt down and prayed for support in a voice so +firm and clear and eloquent that all present were surprised, for it rung +to the farthest corner of that great edifice, and smote the hearts of +his oppressors as with the dread of a menacing oracle. + +Sir Andrew Oliphant, who acted as clerk and chancellor on the occasion, +began to fret as he heard him thus strengthened of the Lord, and cried +peevishly,-- + +"Sir Walter Mill, get up and answer, for you keep my lords here too +long." + +He, however, heeded not this command, but continued undisturbed till he +had finished his devotion, when he rose and said,-- + +"I am bound to obey God more than man, and I serve a mightier Lord than +yours. You call me Sir Walter, but I am only Walter. Too long was I one +of the Pope's knights; but now say what you have to say." + +Oliphant was somewhat cowed by this bold reply, and he bowed down, and +turning over his papers, read a portion of one of them to himself, and +then raising his head, said,-- + +"What thinkest thou of priests' marriage?" + +The old man looked bravely towards the bishops, and answered with an +intrepid voice,-- + +"I esteem marriage a blessed bond, ordained by God, approved by Christ, +and made free to all sorts of men; but you abhor it, and in the meantime +take other men's wives and daughters; you vow chastity, and keep it +not." + +My grandfather at these words looked unawares towards the Archbishop, +thinking of what he had seen in the lodging of Mistress Kilspinnie, and +their eyes chancing to meet, his Grace turned his head suddenly away as +if he had been rebuked. + +Divers other questions were then put by Oliphant touching the +sacraments, the idolatry of the mass, and transubstantiation, with other +points concerning bishops and pilgrimages, and the worshipping of God in +unconsecrated places, to all which Master Mill answered in so brave a +manner, contrary to the papists, that even Oliphant himself often looked +reproved and confounded. At last the choler of that sharp weapon of +persecution began to rise, and he said to him sternly,-- + +"If you will not recant I will pronounce sentence against you." + +"I know," replied Master Mill, with an apostolic constancy and +fortitude, "I know that I must die once, and therefore, as Christ said +to Judas, What thou doest do quickly. You shall know that I will not +recant the truth, for I am corn and not chaff. I will neither be blown +away by the wind nor burst with the flail, but will abide both." + +At these brave words a sough of admiration sounded through the church, +but, instead of deterring the prelates from proceeding with their wicked +purpose, it only served to harden their hearts and to rouse their anger, +for when they had conferred a few minutes apart, Oliphant was ordered to +condemn him to the fire, and to deliver him over to the temporal +magistrates to see execution done. + +No sooner was the sentence known, than a cry like a howl of wrath rose +from all the people, and the provost of the town, who was present with +the bailies, hastily quitted the church and fled, abhorring the task, +and fearful it would be put upon him to see it done, he being also +bailie of the Archbishop's regalities. + +When the sentence was pronounced, the session of the court was +adjourned, and the bishops, as they were guarded back to the castle, +heard many a malison from the multitude who were ravenous against them. + +The aged martyr being led back to the prior's chamber, was, under cloud +of night, taken to the castle; but my grandfather saw no more of him, +nor of Master Meldrum, the seneschal; for there was a great fear among +the bishops' men that the multitude would rise and attempt a rescue; and +my grandfather, not being inclined to go so far with his disguise as to +fight against that cause, took occasion, in the dusk of the evening, to +slip out of the castle, and to hide himself in the town, being resolved, +after what he had witnessed, no longer to abide, even as a spy, in a +service which his soul loathed. + +All the night long there was a great commotion in the streets, and +lights in many houses, and a sound of lamentation mingled with rage. The +noise was as if some dreadful work was going on. There was no shouting, +nor any sound of men united together, but a deep and hoarse murmur rose +at times from the people, like the sound of the bandless waves of the +sea when they are driven by the strong impulses of the tempest. The +spirit of the times was indeed upon them, and it was manifest to my +grandfather that there wanted that night but the voice of a captain to +bid them hurl their wrath and vengeance against the towers and +strongholds of the oppressors. + +At the dawn of day the garrison of the castle came forth, and, on the +spot where the martyrdom of Mr George Wishart had been accomplished, a +stake was driven into the ground, and faggots and barrels of tar were +placed around it, piled up almost as high as a man; in the middle, next +to the stake, a place was left for the sufferer. + +But when all things were prepared, no rope could be had--no one in all +the town would give or sell a cord to help that sacrifice of iniquity, +nor would any of the magistrates come forth to see the execution done, +so it was thought for a time that the hungry cruelty of the persecutors +would be disappointed of its banquet. One Somerville, however, who was +officer of the Archbishop's guard, bethought himself, in this extremity, +of the ropes wherewith his master's pavilion was fastened, and he went +and took the same; and then his men brought forth the aged martyr, at +the sight of whom the multitude set up a dreadful imprecation, the roar +and growling groan of which was as if a thousand furious tigresses had +been robbed of their young. Many of Somerville's halberdiers looked +cowed, and their faces were aghast with terror; and some cried, +compassionately, as they saw the blessed old man brought, with his hands +tied behind him, to the stake, "Recant, recant!" + +The monks and friars of the different monasteries, who were all there +assembled around, took up the word, and bitterly taunting him, cried +likewise, "Recant, recant and save thyself!" He, however, replied to +them with an awful austerity,-- + +"I marvel at your rage, ye hypocrites, who do so cruelly pursue the +servants of God. As for me, I am now fourscore and two years old, and by +course of nature cannot live long; but hundreds shall rise out of my +ashes who shall scatter you, ye persecutors of God's people." + +Sir Andrew Oliphant, who was that day the busiest high priest of the +horrible sacrifice, at these words pushed him forward into the midst of +the faggots and fuel around the stake. But, nothing moved by this +remorseless indignity, the martyr looked for a moment at the pile with a +countenance full of cheerful resignation, and then requested permission +to say a few words to the people. + +"You have spoken too much," cried Oliphant, "and the bishops are +exceedingly displeased with what you have said." + +But the multitude exclaimed, "Let him be heard! let him speak what he +pleases! Speak, and heed not Oliphant." At which he looked towards them +and said,-- + +"Dear friends, the cause why I suffer this day is not for any crime laid +to my charge, though I acknowledge myself a miserable sinner, but only +for the defence of the truths of Jesus Christ, as set forth in the Old +and New Testaments." + +He then began to pray, and while his eyes were shut, two of Somerville's +men threw a cord with a running loop round his body, and bound him to +the stake. The fire was then kindled, and at the sight of the smoke the +multitude uttered a shriek of anguish, and many ran away, unable to bear +any longer the sight of that woful tragedy. Among others, my grandfather +also ran, nor halted till he was come to a place under the rocks on the +south side of the town, where he could see nothing before him but the +lonely desert of the calm and soundless ocean. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + + +Many a time did my grandfather, in his old age, when all things he spoke +were but remembrances, try to tell what passed in his bosom while he was +sitting alone, under those cliffy rocks, gazing on the silent and +innocent sea, thinking of that dreadful work, more hideous than the +horrors of winds and waves, with which blinded men, in the lusts of +their idolatry, were then blackening the ethereal face of heaven; but he +was ever unable to proceed for the struggles of his spirit and the +gushing of his tears. Verily it was an awful thing to see that +patriarchal man overcome by the recollections of his youth; and the +manner in which he spoke of the papistical cruelties was as the pouring +of the energy of a new life into the very soul, instigating thoughts and +resolutions of an implacable enmity against those ruthless adversaries +to the hopes and redemption of the world, insomuch that, while yet a +child, I was often worked upon by what he said, and felt my young heart +so kindled with the live coals of his godly enthusiasm, that he himself +has stopped in the eloquence of his discourse, wondering at my fervour. +Then he would lay his hand upon my head, and say, the Lord had not +gifted me with such zeal without having a task in store for my riper +years. His words of prophecy, as shall hereafter appear, have greatly +and wonderfully come to pass. But it is meet that for a season I should +rehearse what ensued to him, for his story is full of solemnities and +strange accidents. + +Having rested some time on the sea-shore, he rose and walked along the +toilsome shingle, scarcely noting which way he went--his thoughts being +busy with the martyrdom he had witnessed, flushing one moment with a +glorious indignation, and fainting the next with despondent reflections +on his own friendless state. For he looked upon himself as adrift on the +tides of the world, believing that his patron, the Earl of Glencairn, +would to a surety condemn his lack of fortitude in not enduring the +servitude of the Archbishop, after having been in so miraculous a manner +accepted into it, even as if Providence had made him a special +instrument to achieve the discoveries which the Lords of the +Congregation had then so much at heart. And while he was walking along +in this fluctuating mood, he came suddenly upon a man who was sitting, +as he had so shortly before been himself, sad and solitary, gazing on +the sea. The stranger, on hearing him approach, rose hastily, and was +moving quickly away; but my grandfather called to him to stop and not to +be afraid, for he would harm no one. + +"I thought," said the melancholy man, "that all his Grace's retainers +were at the execution of the heretic." + +There was something in the way in which he uttered the latter clause of +the sentence that seemed to my grandfather as if he would have made use +of better and fitter words, and therefore, to encourage him into +confidence, he replied,-- + +"I belong not to his Grace." + +"How is it, then, that you wear his livery, and that I saw you, with Sir +David Hamilton, enter the garden of that misguided woman?" + +He could proceed no farther, for his heart swelled, and his utterance +was for a while stifled, he being no other than the misfortunate Bailie +of Crail, whose light wife had sunk into the depravity of the +Archbishop's lemane. She had been beguiled away from him and her five +babies, their children, by the temptations of a Dominican, who, by habit +and repute, was pandarus to his Grace, and the poor man had come to try +if it was possible to wile her back. + +My grandfather was melted with sorrow to see his great affection for the +unworthy concubine, calling to mind the scene of her harlotry and wanton +glances, and he reasoned with him on the great folly of vexing his +spirit for a woman so far lost to all shame and given over to iniquity. +But still the good man of Crail would not be persuaded, but used many +earnest entreaties that my grandfather would assist him to see his wife, +in order that he might remonstrate with her on the eternal perils in +which she had placed her precious soul. + +My grandfather, though much moved by the importunity of that weak, +honest man, nevertheless withstood his entreaties, telling him that he +was minded to depart forthwith from St Andrews, and make the best of his +way back to Edinburgh, and so could embark in no undertaking whatever. + +Discoursing on that subject in this manner, they strayed into the +fields, and being wrapt up in their conversation, they heeded not which +way they went, till, turning suddenly round the corner of an orchard, +they saw the castle full before them, about half a mile off, and a dim +white vapour mounting at times from the spot, still surrounded by many +spectators, where the fires of martyrdom had burnt so fiercely. +Shuddering and filled with dread, my grandfather turned away, and seeing +several countrymen passing, he inquired if all was over. + +"Yes," said they, "and the soldiers are slockening the ashes; but a' the +waters of the ocean-sea will never quench in Scotland the flame that was +kindled yonder this day." + +The which words they said with a proud look, thinking my grandfather, by +his arms and gabardine, belonged to the Archbishop's household; but the +words were as manna to his religious soul, and he gave inward praise and +thanks that the selfsame tragical means which had been devised to +terrify the reformers was thus, through the mysterious wisdom of +Providence, made more emboldening than courageous wine to fortify their +hearts for the great work that was before them. + +Nothing, however, farther passed; but, changing the course of their +walk, my grandfather and the sorrowful Master Kilspinnie--for so the +poor man of Crail was called--went back, and, entering the bow at the +Shoegate, passed on towards a vintner's that dwelt opposite to the +convent of the Blackfriars; for the day was by this time far advanced, +and they both felt themselves in need of some refreshment. + +While they were sitting together in the vintner's apartment, a stripling +came several times into the room, and looked hard at my grandfather, and +then went away without speaking. This was divers times repeated, and at +last it was so remarkable that even Master Kilspinnie took notice of +him, observing, that he seemed as if he had something very particular to +communicate, if an opportunity served, offering at the same time to +withdraw, to leave the room clear for the youth to tell his errand. + +My grandfather's curiosity was, by this strange and new adventure to +him, so awakened, that he thought what his companion proposed a discreet +thing; so the honest Bailie of Crail withdrew himself, and, going into +the street, left my grandfather alone. + +No sooner was he gone out of the house than the stripling, who had been +sorning about the door, again came in, and, coming close up to my +grandfather's ear, said, with a significance not to be misconstrued, +that if he would follow him he would take him to free quarters, where he +would be more kindly entertained. + +My grandfather, though naturally of a quiet temperament, was +nevertheless a bold and brave youth, and there was something in the +mystery of this message--for such he rightly deemed it--that made him +fain to see the end thereof. So he called in the vintner's wife and paid +her the lawin', telling her to say to the friend who had been with him, +when he came back, that he would soon return. + +The vintner's wife was a buxom and jolly dame, and before taking up the +money, she gave a pawkie look at the stripling, and as my grandfather +and he were going out at the door, she hit the gilly a bilf on the back, +saying it was a ne'er-do-weel trade he had ta'en up, and that he wasna +blate to wile awa' her customers, crying after him, "I redde ye warn +your madam that gin she sends you here again, I'll maybe let his Grace +ken that her cauldron needs clouting." However, the graceless gilly but +laughed at the vintner's wife, winking as he patted the side of his nose +with his fore-finger, which testified that he held her vows of vengeance +in very little reverence; and then he went on, my grandfather following. + +They walked up the street till they came to the priory yett, when, +turning down a wynd to the left, he led my grandfather along between two +dykes, till they were come to a house that stood by itself within a fair +garden. But instead of going to the door in an honest manner, he bade +him stop, and going forward he whistled shrilly, and then flung three +stones against a butt, that was standing at the corner of the house on a +gauntrees to kep rain water from the spouting image of a stone puddock +that vomited what was gathered from the roof in the rones, and soon +after an upper casement was opened, and a damsel looked forth; she +however said nothing to the stripling, but she made certain signs which +he understood, and then she drew in her head, shutting the casement +softly, and he came back to my grandfather, to whom he said it was not +commodious at that time for him to be received into the house, but if he +would come back in the dark, at eight o'clock, all things would be ready +for his reception. + +To this suggestion my grandfather made no scruple to assent, but +promised to be there; and he bargained with the lad to come for him, +giving him at the same time three placks for a largess. He then returned +to the vintner's, where he found the Crail man sitting waiting for him; +and the vintner's wife, when she saw him so soon back, jeered him, and +would fain have been jocose, which he often after thought a woful +immorality, considering the dreadful martyrdom of a godly man that had +been done that day in the town; but at the time he was not so over +strait-laced as to take offence at what she said; indeed, as he used to +say, sins were not so heinous in those papistical days as they +afterwards became, when men lost faith in penance, and found out the +perils of purchased pardons. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + + +My grandfather having, as I have told, a compassion for the silly +affection wherewith the honest man of Crail still regarded his wanton +wife, told him the circumstantials of his adventure with the stripling; +without, however, letting wot he had discovered that the invitation was +from her; the which was the case, for the damsel who looked out at the +window was no other than the giglet he had seen in her lodging when he +went thither with Sir David Hamilton, and he proposed to the +disconsolate husband that he should be his friend in the adventure; +meaning thereby to convince the unhappy man, by the evidence of his own +eyes and ears, that her concubinage with the Antichrist was a blessed +riddance to him and his family. + +At first Master Kilspinnie had no zest for any such frolic, for so it +seemed to him, and he began to think my grandfather's horror at the +martyrdom of the aged saint but a long-fac't hypocrisy; nevertheless he +was wrought upon to consent; and they sat plotting and contriving in +what manner they should act their several parts, my grandfather +pretending great fear and apprehension at the thoughts of himself, a +stranger, going alone into the traps of a house where there were sic +forerunners of shame and signs of danger. At last he proposed that they +should go together and spy about the precincts of the place, and try to +discover if there was no other entrance or outgate to the house than the +way by which the stripling conducted him, though well he remembered the +sallyport, where the fat friar kept watch, eating the pasty. + +Accordingly they went forth from the vintner's, and my grandfather, as +if he knew not the way, led his companion round between the priory and +the sea, till they came near the aforesaid sallyport, when, mounting +upon a stone, he affected to discover that the house of the madam stood +in the garden within, and that the sallyport could be no less than a +back yett thereto. + +While they were speaking concerning the same, my grandfather observed +the wicket open in the gate, and guessing therefrom that it was one +spying to forewarn somebody within who wanted to come out unremarked, he +made a sign to his companion, and they both threw themselves flat on the +ground, and hirsled down the rocks to conceal themselves. Presently the +gate was opened, and then out came the fat friar, and looked east and +west, holding the door in his hand; and anon out came his Grace the +Antichrist, hirpling with a staff in his hand, for he was lame with that +monkish malady called the gout. The friar then drew the yett to, and +walked on towards the castle, with his Grace leaning on his arm. In the +meantime the poor man of Crail was grinding the teeth of his rage at the +sight of the cause of his sorrow, and my grandfather had a sore struggle +to keep him down, and prevent him from running wud and furious at the +two sacerdotal reprobates, for no lightlier could they be called. + +Thus, without any disclosure on my grandfather's part, did Master +Kilspinnie come to jealouse that the lemane who had trysted him was no +other than his own faithless wife, and he smote his forehead and wept +bitterly, to think how she was become so dreadless in sin. But he vowed +to put her to shame; so it was covenanted between them, that in the +dusk of the evening the afflicted husband should post himself near to +where they then stood, and that when my grandfather was admitted by the +other entrance to the house, he should devise some reason for walking +forth into the garden, and while there admit Master Kilspinnie. + +Accordingly, betimes my grandfather was ready, and the stripling, as had +been bargained, came for him to the vintner's, and conducted him to the +house, where, after giving the signals before enumerated, the damsel +came to the door and gave him admittance, leading him straight to the +inner chamber before described, where her mistress was sitting in a +languishing posture, with the table spread for a banquet. + +She embraced my grandfather with many fond protestations, and filled him +a cup of hot malvesie, while her handmaid brought in divers savoury +dishes; but he, though a valiant young man, was not at his ease, and he +thought of the poor husband and the five babies that the adultress had +left for the foul love of the papist high-priest, and it was a chaste +spell and a restraining grace. Still he partook a little of the rich +repast which had been prepared, and feigned so long a false pleasance, +that he almost became pleased in reality. The dame, however, was herself +at times fearful, and seemed to listen if there was any knocking at the +door, telling my grandfather that his Grace was to be back after he had +supped at the castle. "I thought," said she, "to have had you here when +he was at the burning of the heretic, but my gilly could not find you +among the troopers till it was owre late; for when he brought you my +Lord had come to solace himself after the execution. But I was so +nettled to be so baulked, that I acted myself into an anger till I got +him away, not, however, without a threat of being troubled with him +again at night." + +Scarcely had madam said this, when my grandfather started up and feigned +to be in great terror, begging her to let him hide himself in the garden +till his Grace was come and gone. To this, with all her blandishments, +the guilty woman made many obstacles, but he was fortified of the Lord +with the thoughts of her injured children, and would not be entreated, +but insisted on scogging himself in the garden till the Archbishop was +sent away, the hour of his coming being then near at hand. Seeing him +thus peremptory, Madam Kilspinnie was obligated to conform; so he was +permitted to go into the garden, and no sooner was he there than he went +to the sallyport and admitted her husband; and well it was that he had +been so steadfast in his purpose, for scarcely were they moved from the +yett into a honeysuckle bower hard by when they heard it again open, and +in came his Grace with his corpulent pandarus, who took his seat on the +bench before spoken of, to watch, while his master went into the house. + +The good Bailie of Crail breathed thickly, and he took my grandfather by +the hand, his whole frame trembling with a passion of grief and rage. In +the lapse of some four or five minutes, the giglet damsel came out of +the house, and by the glimpse of a light from a window as she passed +they saw she had a tankard of smoking drink in her hand, with which she +went to the friar; and my grandfather and his companion, taking +advantage of this, slipped out of their hiding-place and stole softly +into the house and reached the outer chamber that was parted from +madam's banquet bower by the arras partition. There they stopped to +listen, and heard her complaining in a most dolorous manner of great +heart-sickness, ever and anon begging the deluded prelate Hamilton to +taste the feast she had prepared for him, in the hope of being able to +share it with him and the caresses of his sweet love, to which his Grace +as often replied, with great condolence and sympathy, how very grieved +he was to find her in that sad and sore estate, with many other fond +cajoleries, most odious to my grandfather to hear from a man so far +advanced in years, and who, by reason of the reverence of his office, +ought to have had his tongue schooled to terms of piety and temperance. + +The poor husband meanwhile said nothing, but my grandfather heard his +heart panting audibly, and three or four times he was obligated to brush +away his hand, for, having no arms himself, the bailie clutched at the +hilt of his sword and would have drawn it from the scabbard. + +The Antichrist, seeing his lemane in such great malady as she so well +feigned, he at last, to her very earnest supplication, consented to +leave her that night, and kissed her as he came away; but her husband +broke in upon them with the rage of a hungry lion, and seizing his +Grace by the cuff of the neck, swung him away from her with such +vehemence that he fell into the corner of the room like a sack of duds. +As for madam, she uttered a wild cry, and threw herself back on the +couch where she was sitting and seemed as if she had swooned, having no +other device so ready to avoid the upbraidings and just reproaches of +her spouse. But she was soon roused from that fraudulent dwam by my +grandfather, who, seizing a flagon of wine, dashed it upon her face. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + + +Mrs Kilspinnie uttered a frightful screech, and, starting up, attempted +to run out of the room, but her husband caught her by the arm, and my +grandfather was empowered, by a signal grant of great presence of mind +to think that the noise might cause alarm, whereupon he sprang instanter +to the door that led into the garden just as the damsel was coming up, +and the fat friar hobbling as fast as he could behind her; and he had +but time to say to her, as it was with an inspiration, to keep all quiet +in the garden and he would make his escape by the other door. She, on +hearing this, ran back to stop the pandarus, and my grandfather closed +and bolted fast that back door, going forthwith to the one by which he +had been himself admitted, and which, having opened wide to the wall, he +returned to the scene of commotion. + +In the meantime the prelatic dragon that was so ravished from the woman +had hastily risen upon his legs, and, red with a dreadful wrath, raged +as if he would have devoured her husband. In sooth, to do his Grace +justice, he lacked not the spirit of a courageous gentleman, and he +could not, my grandfather often said, have borne himself more proudly +and valiantly had he been a belted knight, bred in camps and fields of +war, so that a discreet retreat and evasion of the house was the best +course they could take. But Master Kilspinnie fain would have continued +his biting taunts to the mistress, who was enacting a most tragical +extravagance of affliction and terror. My grandfather, however, suddenly +cut him short, crying, "Come, come, no more of this; an alarm is given, +and we must save ourselves." With that he seized him firmly by the arm, +and in a manner harled him out of the house and into the lane between +the dykes, along which they ran with nimble heels. On reaching the +Showgate they slackened their speed, still, however, walking as fast as +they could till they came near the port, when they again drew in the +bridle of their haste, going through among the guards that were +loitering around the door of the wardroom, and passed out into the +fields as if they had been indifferent persons. + +On escaping the gate they fell in with divers persons going along the +road, who, by their discourse, were returning home to Cupar, and they +walked leisurely with them till they came to a cross-road, where my +grandfather, giving Master Kilspinnie a nodge, turned down the one that +went to the left, followed by him, and it happened to be the road to +Dysart and Crail. + +"This will ne'er do," said Master Kilspinnie, "they will pursue us this +gait." + +Upon hearing this reasonable apprehension, my grandfather stopped and +conferred with himself, and received on that spot a blessed experience +and foretaste of the protection wherewith, to a great age, he was all +his days protected. For it was in a manner revealed to him that he +should throw away the garbardine and sword which he had received in the +castle, and thereby appear in his simple craftsman's garb, and that they +should turn back and cross the Cupar road, and go along the other, which +led to the Dundee waterside ferry. This he told to his fearful +companion, and likewise, that as often as they fell in with or heard +anybody coming up, the bailie should hasten on before or den himself +among the brechans by the roadside, to the end that it might appear they +were not two persons in company together. + +But they had not long crossed the Cupar road and travelled the one +leading to the ferry when they heard the whirlwind sound of horsemen +coming after them, at which the honest man of Crail darted aside and lay +flat on his grouff ayont a bramble bush, while my grandfather began to +lilt as blithely as he could, "The Bonny Lass of Livingston," and the +spring was ever after to him as a hymn of thanksgiving, but the words he +then sang was an auld, ranting, godless and graceless ditty of the +grooms and serving-men that sorned about his father's smiddy, and the +closer that the horsemen came he was strengthened to sing the louder and +the clearer. + +"Saw ye twa fellows ganging this gait?" cried the foremost of the +pursuers, pulling up. + +"What like were they?" said my grandfather, in a simple manner. + +"Ane of them was o' his Grace's guard," replied the man, "but the other, +curse tak me gin I ken what he was like, but he's the bailie or provost +of a burrough's town, and should by rights hae a big belly." + +To this my grandfather answered briskly, "Nae sic twa ha'e past me, but +as I was coming along whistling, thinking o' naething, twa sturdy loons, +ane o' them no unlike the hempies o' the castle, ran skirring along, and +I hae a thought that they took the road to Crail or Dysart." + +"That was my thought, too," cried the horseman, as he turned his beast, +and the rest that were with him doing the same, bidding my grandfather +good-night, away they scampered back; by which a blessed deliverance was +there wrought to him and his companion on that spot, in that night. + +As soon as the horsemen had gone by, Bailie Kilspinnie came from his +hiding-place, and both he and my grandfather proved that no bird-lime +was on their feet till they got to the ferry-house at the waterside, +where they found two boats taking passengers on board, one for Dundee +and the other for Perth. Here my grandfather's great gift of +foreknowledge was again proven, for he proposed that they should bargain +with the skipper of the Dundee boat to take them to that town and pay +him like the other passengers, at once, in an open manner, but that, as +the night was cloudy and dark, they should go cannily aboard the boat +for Perth, as it were in mistake, and feign not to discover their error +till they were far up the river when they should proceed to the town, +letting wot that by the return of the tide they would go in the morning +by the Perth boat to Dundee, with which Master Kilspinnie was well +acquainted, he having had many times, in the way of his traffic as a +plaiding merchant, cause to use the same, and thereby knew it went twice +a week, and that the morrow was one of the days. All this they were +enabled to do with such fortitude and decorum that no one aboard the +Perth boat could have divined that they were not honest men in great +trouble of mind at discovering they had come into the wrong boat. + +But nothing showed more that Providence had a hand in all this than what +ensued, for all the passengers in the boat had been at St Andrews to +hear the trial and see the martyrdom, and they were sharp and vehement +not only in their condemnation of the mitred Antichrist, but grieved +with a sincere sorrow that none of the nobles of Scotland would stand +forth in their ancient bravery to resist and overthrow a race of +oppressors more grievous than the Southrons that trode on the neck of +their fathers in the hero-stirring times of the Wallace wight and King +Robert the Bruce. Truly, there was a spirit of unison and indignation in +the company on board that boat, everyone thirsting with a holy ardour to +avenge the cruelties of which the papistical priesthood were daily +growing more and more crouse in the perpetration, and they made the +shores ring with the olden song of-- + + "O for my ain king, quo' gude Wallace, + The rightfu' king of fair Scotlan'; + Between me and my sovereign dear + I think I see some ill seed sawn." + +It was the grey of the morning before they reached Perth, and as soon as +they were put on the land the bailie took my grandfather with him to the +house of one Sawners Ruthven, a blanket-weaver with whom he had +dealings, a staid and discreet man, who, when he had supplied them with +breakfast, exhorted them not to tarry in the town, then a place that had +fallen under the suspicion of the clergy, the lordly monks of Scoone +taking great power and authority, in despite of the magistrates, against +all that fell under their evil thoughts anent heresy. And he counselled +them not to proceed, as my grandfather had proposed, straight on to +Edinburgh by the Queensferry, but to hasten up the country to Crieff and +thence take the road to Stirling. In this there was much prudence, but +Bailie Kilspinnie was in sore tribulation on account of his children, +whom he had left at his home in Crail, fearing that the talons of +Antichrist would lay hold of them and keep them as hostages till he was +given up to suffer for what he had done, none doubting that Baal, for so +he nicknamed the prelatic Hamilton, would impute to him the +unpardonable sin of heresy and schism, and leave no stone unturned to +bring him to the stake. + +But Sawners Ruthven comforted him with the assurance that his Grace +would not venture to act in that manner, for it was known how Mistress +Kilspinnie then lived at St Andrews as his concubine. Nevertheless, the +poor man was in sore affliction, and as he and my grandfather travelled +towards Crieff, many a bitter prayer did his vexed spirit pour forth in +its grief that the right arm of the Lord might soon be manifested +against the Roman locust that consumed the land and made its corruption +naught in the nostrils of Heaven. + +Thus was it manifest that there was much of the ire of a selfish revenge +mixt up with the rage which was at that time kindled in so unquenchable +a manner against the Beast and its worshippers, for in the history of +the honest man of Crail there was a great similitude to other foul and +worse things which the Roman idolaters seemed to regard among their +pestiferous immunities, and counted themselves free to do without dread +of any earthly retribution. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + + +My grandfather and his companion hastened on in their journey, but +instead of going to Stirling they crossed the river at Alloa, and so +passed by the water-side way to Edinburgh, where, on entering the +West-port, they separated. The bailie, who was a fearful man and in +constant dread and terror of being burned as a heretic for having broke +in upon the dalliance of his incontinent wife and the carnal-minded +primate of St Andrews, went to a cousin of his own, a dealer in serge +and temming in the Lawnmarket, with whom he concealed himself for some +weeks, but my grandfather proceeded straight towards the lodging of the +Earl of Glencairn to recount to his lordship the whole passages of what +he had been concerned in, from the night that he departed from his +presence. + +It was by this time the mirkest of the gloaming, for they had purposely +tarried on their journey that they might enter Edinburgh at dusk. The +shops of the traders were shut, for in those days there was such a +resort of sorners and lawless men among the trains of the nobles and +gentry that it was not safe for honest merchants to keep their shops +open after nightfall. Nevertheless the streets were not darkened, for +there were then many begging-boxes, with images of the saints, and +cruisies burning afore them, in divers parts of the High Street and +corners of the wynds, insomuch that it was easy, as I have heard my +grandfather tell, to see and know anyone passing in the light thereof. +And, indeed, what befel himself was proof of it, for as he was coming +through St Giles' Kirkyard, which is now the Parliament Close, and +through which at that time there was a style and path for passengers, a +young man, whom he had observed following him, came close up just as he +reached a begging image of the Virgin Mary with its lamp that stood on a +pillar at the south-east corner of the cathedral, and touching him on +the left shoulder at that spot made him look round in such a manner that +the light of the Virgin's lamp fell full on his face. + +"Dinna be frighted," said the stranger, "I ken you, and I'm in Lord +Glencairn's service; but follow me and say nothing." + +My grandfather was not a little startled by this salutation; he, +however, made no observe, but replied, "Go on, then." + +So the stranger went forward, and, after various turnings and windings, +led him down into the Cowgate and up a close on the south side thereof, +and then to a dark timber stair that was so frail and creaking and +narrow that his guide bade him haul himself up with the help of a rope +that hung down dangling for that purpose. + +When they had raised themselves to the stairhead, the stranger opened a +door and they went together into a small and lonesome chamber, in the +chimla-nook of which an old iron cruisie was burning with a winking and +wizard light. + +"I hae brought you here," said his conductor, "for secrecy, for my Lord +disna want that ye should be seen about his lodging. I'm ane of three +that hae been lang seeking you, and, as a token that ye're no deceived, +I was bade to tell you that before parting from my lord he gi'ed you two +pieces of gold out of his coffer in the chamber where he supped." + +My grandfather thought this very like a proof that he had been so +informed by the Earl himself, but happening to remark that he sat with +his back to the light and kept his face hidden in the shadow of the +darkness, Providence put it into his head to jealouse that he might +nevertheless be a spy, one perhaps that had been trusted in like manner +as he had himself been trusted, and who had afterwards sold himself to +the perdition of the adversaries' cause; he was, accordingly, on his +guard, but replied with seeming frankness that it was very true he had +received two pieces of gold from the Earl at his departure. + +"Then," said the young man, "by that token ye may know that I am in the +private service of the Earl, who, for reasons best known to himsel', +hath willed that you should tell me, that I may report the same secretly +to him, what espionage you have made." + +My grandfather was perplexed by this speech, but distrust having crept +into his thoughts, instead of replying with a full recital of all his +adventures, he briefly said that he had indeed effected nothing, for his +soul was sickened by the woful martyrdom of the godly Master Mill to so +great a disease that he could not endure to abide in St Andrews, and +therefore he had come back. + +"But you have been long on the way--how is that?--it is now many days +since the burning," replied the stranger. + +"You say truly," was my grandfather's answer, "for I came round by +Perth, but I tarried at no place longer than was needful to repair and +refresh nature." + +"Perth was a wide bout gait to take frae St Andrews to come to +Edinburgh. I marvel how ye went so far astray," said the young man, +curiously. + +"In sooth it was, but being sorely demented with the tragical end of the +godly old man," replied my grandfather, "and seeing that I could do the +Earl no manner of service, I wist not well what course to take, so after +meickle tribulation of thought and great uncertainty of purpose I e'en +resolved to come hither." + +Little more passed; the young man rose and said to my grandfather he +feared the Earl would be so little content with him that he had better +not go near him but seek some other master. And when they had descended +the stair and were come into the street he advised him to go to the +house of a certain Widow Rippet, that let dry lodgings in the +Grass-market, and roost there for that night. The which my grandfather +in a manner signified he would do, and so they parted. + +The stranger at first walked soberly away, but he had not gone many +paces when he suddenly turned into a close leading up to the +High-street, and my grandfather heard the pattering of his feet running +as swiftly as possible, which confirmed to him what he suspected; and +so, instead of going towards the Widow Rippet's house he turned back and +went straight on to St Mary's Wynd, where the Earl's lodging was, and +knocking at the yett was speedily admitted and conducted instanter to my +Lord's presence, whom he found alone reading many papers which lay on a +table before him. + +"Gilhaize," said the Earl, "how is this? why have you come back? and +wherefore is it that I have heard no tidings from you?" + +Whereupon my grandfather recounted to him all the circumstantials which +I have rehearsed, from the hour of his departure from Edinburgh up till +the very time when he then stood in his master's presence. The Earl made +no inroad on his narrative while he was telling it, but his countenance +often changed and he was much moved at different passages--sometimes +with sorrow and sometimes with anger; and he laughed vehemently at the +mishap which had befallen the grand adversary of the Congregation and +his concubine. The adventure, however, with the unknown varlet in the +street appeared to make his Lordship very thoughtful, and no less than +thrice did he question my grandfather if he had indeed given but those +barren answers which I have already recited; to all which he received +the most solemn asseverations that no more was said. His Lordship then +sat some time cogitating with his hands resting on his thighs, his brows +bent, and his lips pursed as with sharp thought. At last he said,-- + +"Gilhaize, you have done better in this than I ought to have expected of +one so young and unpractised. The favour you won with Sir David Hamilton +was no more than I thought your looks and manners would beget. But you +are not only well-favoured but well-fortuned; and had you not found +yourself worthily bound to your duty I doubt not you might have +prospered in the Archbishop's household. The affair with Madam +Kilspinnie was a thing I reckoned not of, yet therein you have proved +yourself not only a very Joseph, but so ripe in wit beyond your years +that your merits deserve more commendation than I can afford to give, +for I have not sufficient to bestow on the singular prudence and +discernment wherewith you have parried the treacherous thrusts of that +Judas Iscariot, Winterton, for so I doubt not is the traitor who waylaid +you. He was once in my service and is now in the Queen Regent's. In +sending off my men on errands similar to yours, I was wont to give them +two pieces of gold, and this the false loon has gathered to be a custom +from others as well as by his own knowledge, and he has made it the key +to open the breasts of my servants. To know this, however, is a great +discovery. But, Gilhaize, not to waste words, you have your master's +confidence. Go, therefore, I pray you, with all speed to the Widow +Rippet's and do as Winterton bade you and as chance may require. In the +morning come again hither, for I have this night many weighty affairs, +and you have shown yourself possessed of a discerning spirit, that may, +in these times of peril and perjury, help the great cause of all good +Scotchmen." + +In saying these most acceptable words, he clapped my grandfather on the +shoulder, and encouraged him to be as true-hearted as he was +sharp-witted, and he could not fail to earn both treasure and trusts. So +my grand-father left him, and went to the Widow Rippet's in the +Grass-market; and around her kitchen fire he found some four or five +discarded knaves that were bargaining with her for beds, or for leave to +sleep by the hearth; and he had not been long seated among them when his +heart was grieved with pain to see Winterton come in, and behind him the +two simple lads of Lithgow that had left their homes with him, whom, it +appeared, the varlet had seduced from the Earl of Glencairn's service +and inveigled into the Earl of Seaton's, a rampant papist, by the same +wiles wherewith he thought he had likewise made a conquest of my +grandfather, whom they had all come together to see; for the two Lithgow +lads, like reynard the fox when he had lost his tail, were eager that he +too should make himself like them. He feigned, however, great weariness, +and indeed his heart was heavy to see such skill of wickedness in so +young a man as he saw in Winterton. So, after partaking with them of +some spiced ale which Winterton brought from the Salutation tavern, +opposite the gallow's-stone, he declared himself overcome with sleep, +and perforce thereof obligated to go to bed. But when they were gone, +and he had retired to his sorry couch, no sleep came to his eyelids, but +only hot and salt tears; for he thought that he had been in a measure +concerned in bringing away the two thoughtless lads from their homes, +and he saw that they were not tempered to resist the temptations of the +world, but would soon fall away from their religious integrity, and +become lewd and godless roisters, like the wuddy worthies that paid +half-price for leave to sleep on the widow's hearth. + + + + +CHAPTER X + + +At the first blink of the grey eye of the morning my grandfather rose, +and, quitting the house of the Widow Rippet, went straight to the Earl's +lodgings, and was admitted. The porter at the door told him that their +master, having been up all night, had but just retired to bed; but while +they were speaking, the Earl's page, who slept in the ante-chamber, +called from the stairhead to inquire who it was that had come so early, +and being informed thereof, he went into his master, and afterwards came +again and desired my grandfather to walk up, and conducted him to his +Lordship, whom he found on his couch, but not undressed, and who said to +him on his entering, when the page had retired,-- + +"I am glad, Gilhaize, that you have come thus early, for I want a trusty +man to go forthwith into the west country. What I wish you to do cannot +be written, but you will take this ring;" and he took one from the +little finger of his right hand, on the gem of which his cipher was +graven, and gave it to my grandfather. "On showing it to Lord Boyd, whom +you will find at the Dean Castle, near Kilmarnock, he will thereby know +that you are specially trusted of me. The message whereof you are the +bearer is to this effect,--That the Lords of the Congregation have, by +their friends in many places, received strong exhortations to step +forward and oppose the headlong fury of the churchmen; and that they +have in consequence deemed it necessary to lose no time in ascertaining +what the strength of the Reformed may be, and to procure declarations +for mutual defence from all who are joined in professing the true +religion of Christ. Should he see meet to employ you in this matter, you +will obey his orders and instructions, whatsoever they may be." + +The Earl then put his hand aneath his pillow and drew out a small +leathern purse, which he gave to my grandfather, who, in the doing of +this, observed that he had several other similar purses ready under his +head. In taking it, my grandfather was proceeding to tell him what he +had observed at the Widow Rippet's, but his Lordship interrupted him, +saying,-- + +"Such things are of no issue now, and your present duty is in a higher +road; therefore make haste, and God be with you." + +With these words, his Lordship turned himself on his couch, and composed +himself to sleep, which my grandfather, after looking on for about a +minute or so, observing, came away; and having borrowed a frock and a +trot-cozey for the journey from one of the grooms of the hall, he went +straight to Kenneth Shelty's, a noted horse-setter in those days, who +lived at the West-port, and bargained with him for the hire of a beast +to Glasgow, though Glasgow was not then the nearest road to Kilmarnock; +but he thought it prudent to go that way, in case any of the papistical +emissaries should track his course. + +There was, however, a little oversight in this, which did not come to +mind till he was some miles on the road, and that was the obligation it +put him under of passing through Lithgow, where he was so well known, +and where all his kith and kin lived--there being then no immediate +route from Edinburgh to Glasgow but by Lithgow. And he debated with +himself for a space of time whether he ought to proceed, or turn back +and go the other way, and his mind was sorely troubled with doubts and +difficulties. At last he considered that it was never deemed wise or +fortunate to turn back in any undertaking, and besides, having for the +service of the Saviour left his father's house and renounced his +parents, like a bird that taketh wing and knoweth the nest where it was +bred no more, he knit up his ravelled thoughts into resolution, and +clapping spurs to his horse, rode bravely on. + +But when he beheld the towers of the palace, and the steeples of his +native town, rising before him, many remembrances came rushing to his +heart, and all the vexations he had suffered there were lost in the +sunny recollections of the morning of life, when everyone was kind, and +the eyes of his parents looked on him with the brightness of delight, in +so much, that his soul yearned within him, and his cheeks were wetted +with fast-flowing tears. Nevertheless, he overcame this thaw of his +fortitude, and went forward in the strength of the Lord, determined to +swerve not in his duty to the Earl of Glencairn, nor in his holier +fealty to a far greater Master. But the softness that he felt in his +nature made him gird himself with a firm purpose to ride through the +town without stopping. Scarcely, however, had he entered the port, when +his horse stumbled and lost a shoe, by which he was not only constrained +to stop, but to take him to his father's smiddy, which was in sight when +the mischance happened. + +On going to the door, he found, as was commonly the case, a number of +grooms and flunkies of the courtiers, with certain friars, holding +vehement discourse concerning the tidings of the time, the burden of +which was the burning of the aged Master Mill, a thing that even the +monks durst not, for humanity, venture very strenuously to defend. His +father was not then within; but one of the prentice lads, seeing who it +was that had come with a horse to be shod, ran to tell him; and at the +sight of my grandfather, the friars suspended their controversies with +the serving-men, and gathered round him with many questions. He replied, +however, to them all with few words, bidding the foreman to make haste +and shoe his horse, hoping that he might thereby be off and away before +his father came. + +But, while the man was throng with the horse's foot, both father and +mother came rushing in, and his mother was weeping bitterly, and +wringing her hands, chiding him as if he had sold himself to the Evil +One, and beseeching him to stop and repent. His father, however, said +little, but inquired how he had been, what he was doing, and where he +was going; and sent the prentice lad to bring a stoup of spiced ale from +a public hard by, in which he pledged him, kindly hoping he would do +well for himself and he would do well for his parents. The which +fatherliness touched my grandfather more to the quick than all the loud +lament and reproaches of his mother; and he replied that he had entered +into the service of a nobleman, and was then riding on his master's +business to Glasgow; but he mentioned no name, nor did his father +inquire. His mother, however, burst out into clamorous revilings, +declaring her dread that it was some of the apostate heretics; and, +giving vent to her passion, was as one in a frenzy, or possessed of a +devil. The very friars were confounded at her distraction, and tried to +soothe her and remove her forth the smiddy, which only made her more +wild, so that all present compassionated my grandfather, who sat silent +and made no answer, wearying till his horse was ready. + +But greatly afflicted as he was by this trial, it was nothing to what +ensued, when, after having mounted, and shaken his father by the hand, +he galloped away to the West-port. There, on the outside, he was met by +two women and an old man, parents of the lads whom he had taken with him +to Edinburgh. Having heard he was at his father's smiddy, instead of +going thither, they had come to that place, in order that they might +speak with him more apart, and free from molestation, concerning their +sons. + +One of the women was a poor widow, and she had no other child, nor the +hope of any other bread-winner for her old age. She, however, said +nothing, but stood with the corner of her apron at her eyes, sobbing +very afflictedly, while her friends, on seeing my grandfather coming out +of the port, stepped forward, and the old man caught the horse by the +bridle, and said gravely,-- + +"Ye maun stop and satisfy three sorrowful parents! What hae ye done with +your twa thoughtless companions?" + +My grandfather's heart was as if it would have perished in his bosom; +for the company he had seen the lads with, and the talk they had held, +and above all their recklessness of principle, came upon him like a +withering flash of fire. He, however, replied soberly, that he had seen +them both the night before, and that they were well in health and jocund +in spirit. + +The mother that was standing near her husband was blithe to hear this, +and reminded her gudeman, how she had often said, that when they did +hear tidings of their son her words would be found true, for he had ever +been all his days a brisk and a valiant bairn. + +But the helpless widow was not content, and she came forward drying her +tears, saying, "And what is my poor fatherless do-na-gude about? I'm +fearfu, fearfu to be particular; for, though he was aye kind-hearted to +me, he was easily wised, and I doubt, I doubt he'll prove a blasting or +a blessing, according to the hands he fa's among." + +"I hope and pray," said my grandfather, "that he'll be protected from +scaith, and live to be a comfort to all his friends." And, so saying, he +disengaged his bridle with a gentle violence from the old man's hold, +telling them he could not afford to stop, being timed to reach Glasgow +that night. So he pricked the horse with his rowals, and shot away; but +his heart, all the remainder of his day's journey, was as if it had been +pierced with many barbed arrows, and the sad voice of the poor anxious +widow rung in his ears like the sound of some doleful knell. + +Saving this affair at Lithgow, nothing befell him till he came to the +gates of Glasgow; by which time it was dark, and the ward and watch set, +and they questioned him very sharply before giving him admission. For +the Queen Regent was then sojourning in the castle, and her fears and +cares were greatly quickened at that time, by rumours from all parts of +the kingdom concerning the murder, as it was called, of Master Mill. On +this account the French guards, which she had with her, were instructed +to be jealous of all untimeous travellers, and they being joined with a +ward of burghers, but using only their own tongue, caused no small +molestation to every Scotsman that sought admission after the sun was +set: for the burghers, not being well versed in military practices, were +of themselves very propugnacious in their authority, making more ado +than even the Frenchmen. It happened, however, that there was among +those valiant traders and craftsmen of Glasgow one Thomas Sword, the +deacon of the hammermen, and he having the command of those stationed at +the gate, overheard what was passing with my grandfather, and coming out +of the wardroom, inquired his name, which when he heard, and that he was +son to Michael Gilhaize, the Lithgow ferrier, he advised to let him in, +saying he knew his father well, and that they had worked together, when +young men, in the King's armoury at Stirling; and he told him where he +lived, and invited him, when his horse was stabled, to come to supper, +for he was glad to see him for his father's sake. + + + + +CHAPTER XI + + +At this time an ancient controversy between the Archbishops of St +Andrews and of Glasgow, touching their respective jurisdictions, had +been resuscitated with great acrimony, and in the debates concerning the +same the Glasgow people took a deep interest, for they are stouthearted +and of an adventurous spirit, and cannot abide to think that they or +their town should, in anything of public honour, be deemed either slack +or second to the foremost in the realm, and none of all the worthy +burgesses thereof thought more proudly of the superiority and renown of +their city than did Deacon Sword. So it came to pass, as he was sitting +at supper with my grandfather, that he enlarged and expatiated on the +inordinate pretensions of the Archbishop of St Andrews, and took +occasion to diverge from the prelate's political ambition to speak of +the enormities of his ecclesiastical government, and particularly of +that heinous and never-to-be-forgotten act, the burning of an aged man +of fourscore and two years, whose very heresies, as the deacon +mercifully said, ought rather to have been imputed to dotage than +charged as offences. + +My grandfather was well pleased to observe such vigour of principle and +bravery of character in one having such sway and weight in so great a +community as to be the chief captain of the crafts who were banded with +the hammermen, namely, the cartwrights, the saddlers, the masons, the +coopers, the mariners, and all whose work required the use of +edge-tools, the hardiest and buirdliest of the trades, and he allowed +himself to run in with the deacon's humour, but without letting wot +either in whose service he was, or on what exploit he was bound, sowing +however, from time to time, hints as to the need that seemed to be +growing of putting a curb on the bold front wherewith the Archbishop of +St Andrews, under the pretext of suppressing heresies, butted with the +horns of oppression against all who stood within the reverence of his +displeasure. + +Deacon Sword had himself a leaning to the reformed doctrines, which, +with his public enmity to the challenger of his own Archbishop, made him +take to those hints with so great an affinity, that he vowed to God, +shaking my grandfather by the hand over the table, that if some steps +were not soon taken to stop such inordinate misrule, there were not +wanting five hundred men in Glasgow who would start forward with weapons +in their grip at the first tout of a trump to vindicate the liberties of +the subject, and the wholesome administration by the temporal judges of +the law against all offenders as of old. And, giving scope to his +ardour, he said there was then such a spirit awakened in Glasgow that +men, women and children thirsted to see justice executed on the +churchmen, who were daily waxing more and more wroth and insatiable +against everyone who called their doctrines or polity in question. + +Thus out of the very devices which had been devised by those about the +Queen Regent to intercept the free communion of the people with one +another was the means brought about whereby a chosen emissary of the +Congregation came to get at the emboldening knowledge of the sense of +the citizens of Glasgow with regard to the great cause which at that +period troubled the minds and fears of all men. + +My grandfather was joyfully heartened by what he heard, and before +coming away from the deacon who, with the hospitality common to his +townsmen, would fain have had him to prolong their sederunt over the +gardevine, he said that if Glasgow were as true and valiant as it was +thought, there could be no doubt that her declaration for the Lords of +the Congregation would work out a great redress of public wrongs. For, +from all he could learn and understand, those high and pious noblemen +had nothing more at heart than to procure for the people the free +exercise of their right to worship God according to their conscience and +the doctrines of the Old and New Testaments. + +But though over the liquor-cup the deacon had spoken so dreadless and +like a manly citizen, my grandfather resolved with himself to depart +betimes for Kilmarnock, in case of any change in his temper. +Accordingly, he requested the hostler of the hostel where he had taken +his bed, to which his day's hard journey early inclined him, to have his +horse in readiness before break of day. But this hostel, which was +called the Cross of Rhodes, happened to be situated at the Water-port, +and besides being a tavern and inn, was likewise the great ferryhouse of +the Clyde when the tide was up, or the ford rendered unsafe by the +torrents of the speats and inland rains--the which caused it to be much +frequented by the skippers and mariners of the barks that traded to +France and Genoa with the Renfrew salmon, and by all sorts of travellers +at all times even to the small hours of the morning. In short it was a +boisterous house, the company resorting thereto of a sort little in +unison with the religious frame of my grandfather. As soon, therefore, +as he came from the deacon's, he went to bed without taking off his +clothes, in order that he might be fit for the road as he intended; and +his bed being in the public room, with sliding doors, he drew them upon +him, hoping to shut out some of the din and to win a little repose. But +scarcely had he laid his head on the pillow when he heard the voice of +one entering the room, and listening eagerly, he discovered that it was +no other than the traitor Winterton's, the which so amazed him with +apprehension that he shook as he lay, like the aspen leaf on the tree. + +Winterton called like a braggart for supper and hot wine, boasting he +had ridden that day from Edinburgh, and that he must be up and across +his horse by daylight in the morning, as he had need to be in Kilmarnock +by noon. In this, which vanity made him tell in bravado, my grandfather +could not but discern a kind Providence admonishing himself, for he had +no doubt that Winterton was in pursuit of him, and thankful he was that +he had given no inkling to anyone in the house as to whence he had come +and where he was going. But had this thought not at once entered his +head, he would soon have had cause to think it, for while Winterton was +eating his supper he began to converse with their host, and to inquire +what travellers had crossed the river. Twice or thrice, in as it were an +off-hand manner, he spoke of one whom he called a cousin, but, in +describing his garb, he left no doubt in my grandfather's bosom that it +was regarding him he seemed at once both so negligent and so anxious. +Most providential therefore it was that my grandfather had altered his +dress before leaving Edinburgh, for the marks which Winterton gave of +him were chiefly drawn from his ordinary garb, and by them their host in +consequence said he had seen no such person. + +When Winterton had finished his repast, and was getting his second +stoup of wine heated, he asked where he was to sleep, to the which +question the host replied that he feared he would, like others, be +obligated to make a bench by the fireside his couch, all the beds in the +house being already bespoke or occupied. "Every one of them is double," +said the man, "save only one, the which is paid for by a young man that +goes off at break of day and who is already asleep." + +At this Winterton swore a dreadful oath that he would not sleep by the +fire after riding fifty miles while there was half a bed in the house, +and commanded the host to go and tell the young man that he must half +blankets with him. + +My grandfather knew that this could only refer to him; so, when their +host came and opened the sliding doors of the bed, he feigned himself to +be very fast asleep at the back of the bed, and only groaned in +drowsiness when he was touched. + +"O, let him alane," cried Winterton, "I ken what it is to be tired; so, +as there's room enough at the stock, when I have drank my posset I'll +e'en creep in beside him." + +My grandfather, weary as he was, lay panting with apprehension, not +doubting that he should be speedily discovered; but when Winterton had +finished his drink and came swaggering and jocose to be his bedfellow, +he kept himself with his face to the wall, and snored like one who was +in haste to sleep more than enough, insomuch that Winterton, when he lay +down, gave him a deg with his elbow and swore at him to be quiet. His +own fatigue, however, soon mastered the disturbance which my grandfather +made, and he began himself to echo the noise in defenceless sincerity. + +On hearing him thus fettered by sleep, my grandfather began to consider +with himself what he ought to do, being both afraid and perplexed he +knew not wherefore; and he was prompted by a power that he durst not and +could not reason with to rise and escape from the jeopardy wherein he +then was. But how could this be done, for the house was still open, and +travellers and customers were continually going and coming. Truly his +situation was one of great tribulation, and escape therefrom a thing +seemingly past hope and the unaided wisdom of man. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + + +After lying about the period of an hour in great perturbation, he began +to grow more collected, and the din and resort of strangers in the house +also subsided, by which he was enabled, with help from on high, to +gather his scattered thoughts and to bind them up into the sheaves of +purpose and resolution. Accordingly, when all was still, and several +young men that were sitting by the fire on account of every bed being +occupied, gave note, by their deep breathing, that sleep had descended +upon them, and darkened their senses with her gracious and downy wings, +he rose softly from the side of Winterton, and stepping over him, +slipped to the door, which he unbarred, and the moon shining bright he +went to the stable to take out his horse. It was not his intent to have +done this, but to have gone up into the streets of the city and walked +the walls thereof till he thought his adversary was gone, but seeing the +moon so fair and clear he determined to take his horse and forthwith +proceed on his journey, for the river was low and fordable, and trintled +its waters with a silvery sheen in the stillness of the beautiful light. + +Scarcely, however, had he pulled the latch of the stable door--even as +he was just entering in--when he heard Winterton coming from the house +rousing the hostler, whom he profanely rated for allowing him to +oversleep himself. For, wakening just as his bedfellow rose, he thought +the morning was come and that his orders had been neglected. + +In this extremity my grandfather saw no chance of evasion. If he went +out into the moonshine he would to a surety be discovered, and in the +stable he would to a certainty be caught. But what could he do and the +danger so pressing? He had hardly a choice; however, he went into the +stable, shut the door, and running up to the horses that were farthest +ben, mounted into the hack, and hid himself among the hay. + +In that concealment he was scarcely well down when Winterton, with an +hostler that was half asleep, came with a lantern to the door, banning +the poor knave as if he had been cursing him with bell, book and candle, +the other rubbing his eyes and declaring it was still far from morning, +and saying he was sure the other traveller was not gone. To the which +there was speedy evidence, for on going towards Winterton's horse the +hostler saw my grandfather's in its stall and told him so. + +At that moment a glimpse of the lantern fell on the horse's legs, and +its feet being white, "Oho!" cried Winterton, "let us look here--Kenneth +Shelty's Lightfoot--the very beast; and hae I been in the same hole wi' +the tod and no kent it. The deil's black collie worry my soul, but this +is a soople trick. I did nae think the sleekit sinner had art enough to +play't. Nae doubt he's gane to hide himsel in the town till I'm awa, for +he has heard what I said yestreen. But I'll be up sides wi' him. The +de'il a foot will I gang this morning till he comes back for his horse." +And with these words he turned out of the stable with the hostler and +went back to the house. + +No sooner were they well gone than my grandfather came from his +hiding-place, and twisting a wisp of straw round his horse's feet, that +they might not dirl or make a din on the stones, he led it cannily out +and down to the river's brink, and, there mounting, took the ford, and +was soon free on the Gorbals side. Riding up the gait at a brisk trot, +he passed on for a short time along the road that he had been told led +to Kilmarnock, but fearing he would be followed, he turned off at the +first wynd he came to on the left, and a blessed thing it was that he +did so, for it led to the Reformation-leavened town of Paisley, where he +arrived an hour before daylight. Winterton, little jealousing what had +happened, went again to bed, as my grandfather afterwards learnt, and +had fallen asleep. In the morning when he awoke and was told that both +man and horse were flown, he flayed the hostler's back and legs in more +than a score of places, believing he had connived at my grandfather's +secret flight. + +My grandfather had never before been in the town of Paisley, but he had +often heard from Abercorn's serving-men that were wont to sorn about his +father's smiddy, of a house of jovial entertainment by the water-side, +about a stone-cast from the abbey-yett, the hostess whereof was a +certain canty dame called Maggy Napier, then in great repute with the +shavelings of the abbey. Thither he directed his course, the abbey +towers serving him for her sign, and the moonlight and running river +were guides to her door, at the which he was not blate in chapping. She +was, however, long of giving entrance, for it happened that some nights +before the magistrates of the town had been at a carousal with the abbot +and chapter, the papistical denomination for the seven heads and ten +horns of a monastery, and when they had come away and were going home, +one of them, Bailie Pollock, a gaucy widower, was instigated by the +devil and the wine he had drunk to stravaig towards Maggy Napier's--a +most unseemly thing for a bailie to do--especially a bailie of Paisley, +but it was then the days of popish sinfulness. And when Bailie Pollock +went thither the house was full of riotous swankies, who, being the waur +of drink themselves, had but little reverence for a magistrate in the +same state, so they handled him to such a degree that he was obliged to +keep his bed and put collops to his eyes for three days. The consequence +of which was that the house fell under the displeasure of the Town +Council, and Maggie was admonished to keep it more orderly and +doucely--though the fault came neither from her nor her customers, as +she told my grandfather, for detaining him so long, it being requisite +that she should see he was in a condition of sobriety before letting him +in. But, when admitted, he was in no spirit to enjoy her jocosity +concerning Bailie Pollock's spree, so he told her that he had come far +and had far to go, and that having heard sore tidings of a friend, he +was fain to go to bed and try if he could compose himself with an hour +or two of sleep. + +Maggie accordingly refrained from her jocularity, and began to soothe +and comfort him, for she was naturally of a winsome way, and prepared a +bed for him with her best sheets, the which, she said, were gi'en her in +gratus gift frae the Lord Abbot, so that he undressed himself and +enjoyed a pleasant interregnum of anxiety for more than five hours; and +when he awoke and was up, he found a breakfast worthy of the abbot +himself ready, and his hostess was most courtly and kind, praising the +dainties, and pressing him to eat. Nor when he proposed to reckon with +her for the lawin would she touch the money, but made him promise, when +he came back, he would bide another night with her, hoping he would then +be in better spirits, for she was wae to see so braw a gallant sae +casten down, doless and dowie. + +When they had settled their contest, and my grandfather had come out to +mount his beast, which a stripling was holding ready for him at a +louping-on-stane near the abbey-yett, as he was going thither, a young +friar, who was taking a morning stroll along the pleasant banks of the +Cart, approached towards him, and, after looking hard at him for some +time, called him by name and took him by both the hands, which he +pressed with a brotherly affection. + +This friar was of Lithgow parentage and called Dominick Callender, and +when he and my grandfather were playing-bairns, they had spent many a +merry day of their suspicion-less young years together. As he grew up, +being a lad of shrewd parts, and of a very staid and orderly deportment, +the monks set their snares for him, and before he could well think for +himself he was wiled into their traps, and becoming a novice, in due +season professed himself a monk. But it was some time before my +grandfather knew him again, for the ruddy of youth had fled his cheek, +and he was pale and of a studious countenance; and when the first +sparklings of his pleasure at the sight of his old play-marrow had gone +off, his eyes saddened into thoughtfulness, and he appeared like one +weighed down with care and heavy inward dule. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + + +After Dominick Callender and my grandfather had conversed some time, +with many interchanges of the kindly remembrances of past pleasures, the +gentle friar began to bewail his sad estate in being a professed monk, +and so mournfully to deplore the rashness with which inexperienced youth +often takes upon itself a yoke it can never lay down, that the +compassion of his friend was sorrowfully awakened, for he saw he was +living a life of bitterness and grief. He heard him, however, without +making any reply or saying anything concerning his own lot of hazard and +adventure; for, considering Dominick to be leagued with the papistical +orders, he did not think him safe to be trusted, notwithstanding the +unchanged freshness of the loving-kindness which he still seemed to bear +in his heart; nor even, had he not felt this jealousy, would he have +thought himself free to speak of his errand, far less to have given to +any stranger aught that might have been an inkling of his noble master's +zealous, but secret, stirrings for the weal of Scotland and the +enfranchisement of the worshippers of the true God. + +When my grandfather had arrived at his horse, and prepared to mount, +Dominick Callender said to him if he would ride slowly for a little way +he would walk by his side, adding, "For maybe I'll ne'er see you +again--I'm a-weary of this way of life, and the signs of the times bode +no good to the church. I hae a thought to go into some foreign land +where I may taste the air of a freeman, and I feel myself comforted +before I quit our auld, hard-favoured but warm-hearted Scotland, in +meeting wi' ane that reminds me how I had once sunny mornings and summer +days." + +This was said so much in the sincerity of a confiding spirit that my +grandfather could not refrain from observing, in answer, that he feared +his friar's cloak did not sit easy upon him, which led him on to +acknowledge that it was so. + +"I am speaking to you, Gilhaize," said he, "with the frank heart of auld +langsyne, and I dinna scruple to confess to one that I hae often thought +of, and weary't to see again, and wondered what had become of, that my +conscience has revolted against the errors of the papacy, and that I am +now upon the eve of fleeing my native land and joining the Reformed at +Geneva. And maybe I'm no ordain'd to spend a' my life in exile, for no +man can deny that the people of Scotland are not inwardly the warm +adversaries of the church. That last and cruellest deed, the sacrifice +of the feckless old man of fourscore and upward, has proven that the +humanity of the world will no longer endure the laws and pretensions of +the church, and there are few in Paisley whom the burning of auld Mill +has not kindled with the spirit of resistance." + +The latter portion of these words was as joyous tidings to my +grandfather, and he tightened his reins and entered into a more +particular and inquisitive discourse with his companion, by which he +gathered that the martyrdom of Master Mill had indeed caused great +astonishment and wrath among the pious in and about Paisley, and not +only among them, but had estranged the affections even of the more +worldly from the priesthood, of whom it was openly said that the sense +of pity towards the commonalty of mankind was extinguished within them, +and that they were all in all for themselves. + +But as they were proceeding through the town and along the road, +conversing in a familiar but earnest manner on these great concerns, +Dominick Callender began to inveigh against the morals of his brethren, +and to lament again, in a very piteous manner, that he was decreed, by +his monastic profession, from the enjoyment of the dearest and tenderest +pleasures of man. And before they separated, it came out that he had +been for some time touched with the soft enchantments of love for a +young maiden, the daughter of a gentleman of good account in Paisley, +and that her chaste piety was as the precious gum wherewith the +Egyptians of old preserved their dead in everlasting beauty, keeping +from her presence all taint of impurity and of thoughts sullying to +innocence, insomuch that, even were he inclined, as he said many of his +brethren would have been, to have acted the part of a secret canker to +that fair blossom, the gracious and holy embalmment of her virtues would +have proved an incorruptible protection. + +"But," he exclaimed, with a sorrowful voice, "that which is her glory +and my admiration and praise is converted by the bondage of my unnatural +vows into a curse to us both. The felicity that we might have enjoyed +together in wedded life is forbidden to us as a great crime. But the +laws of God are above the canons of the church, the voice of Nature is +louder than the fulminations of the Vatican, and I have resolved to obey +the one and give ear to the other despite the horrors that await on +apostacy. Can you, Gilhaize, in aught assist my resolution?" + +There was so much vehemence and the passion of grief in these +ejaculations, that my grandfather wist not well what to say. He told +him, however, not to be rash in what he did, nor to disclose his intents +save only to those in whom he could confide, for the times were perilous +to everyone that slackened in reverence to the papacy, particularly to +such as had pastured within the chosen folds of the church. + +"Bide," said he, "till you see what issue is ordained to come from this +dreadful deed which so shaketh all the land, making the abbey towers +topple and tremble to their oldest and deepest foundations. Truth is +awakened and gone forth conquering and to conquer. It cannot be that +ancient iniquities will be much longer endured, the arm of Wrath is +raised against them, the sword of Revenge is drawn forth from its +scabbard by Justice, and Nature has burst asunder the cords of the Roman +harlot and stands in her freedom, like Samson, when the Spirit of the +Lord was mightily poured upon him, as he awoke from the lap of Delilah." + +The gentle friar, as my grandfather often told, stood for some time +astounded at this speech, and then he said,-- + +"I dreamt not, Gilhaize, that beneath a countenance so calm and comely, +the zealous fires of a warrior's bravery could have been kindled to so +vehement a heat. But I will vex you with no questions. Heaven is on your +side, and may its redeeming promptings never allow its ministers to rest +till the fetters are broken and the slaves are set free." + +With these words he stepped forward to shake my grandfather by the hand +and to bid him farewell, but just as he came to the stirrup he halted +and said,-- + +"It is not for nothing that the remembrance of you has been preserved so +much brighter and dearer to me than that of all my kin. There was aye +something about you in our heedless days that often made me wonder, I +could not tell wherefore, and now, when I behold you in the prime of +manhood, it fills me with admiration and awe and makes me do homage to +you as a master." + +Much more he added to the same effect, which the modesty of my +grandfather would not allow him to repeat; but when they had parted, and +my grandfather had ridden forward some two or three miles, he recalled +to mind what had passed between them, and he used to say that this +discourse with his early friend first opened to him a view of the +grievous captivity which Nature suffered in the monasteries and +convents, notwithstanding the loose lives imputed to their inmates; and +he saw that the Reformation would be hailed by many that languished in +the bondage of their vows as a great and glorious deliverance. But still +he was wont to say, even with such as these, it was overly mingled with +temporal concernments, and that they longed for it less on account of +its immortal issues than for its sensual emancipations. + +And as he was proceeding on his way in this frame of mind, and thinking +on all that he had seen and learnt from the day in which he bade adieu +to his father's house, he came to a place where the road forked off in +two different airts, and not knowing which to take, he stopped his horse +and waited till a man drew nigh whom he observed coming towards him. By +this man he was told that the road leading leftward led to Kilmarnock +and Ayr, and the other on the right to Kilwinning; so, without saying +anything, he turned his horse's head into the latter, the which he was +moved to do by sundry causes and reasons. First, he had remarked that +the chances in his journey had, in a very singular manner, led him to +gain much of that sort of knowledge which the Lords of the Congregation +thirsted for; and second, he had no doubt that Winterton was in pursuit +of him to Kilmarnock, for some purpose of frustration or circumvention, +the which, though he was not able to divine, he could not but consider +important, if it was, as he thought, the prime motive of that varlet's +journey. + +But he was chiefly disposed to prefer the Kilwinning road, though it was +several miles more of bout-gait, on account of the rich abbacy in that +town, hoping he might glean and gather some account how the clergy there +stood affected, the meeting with Dominick Callender having afforded him +a vista of friends and auxiliaries in the enemy's camp little thought +of. Besides all this, he reflected, that as it was of consequence he +should reach the Lord Boyd in secrecy, he would be more likely to do so +by stopping at Kilwinning and feeing someone there to guide him to the +Dean Castle by moonlight. I have heard him say, however, the speakable +motives of his deviation from the straight road were at the time far +less effectual in moving him thereto than a something which he could not +tell, that with an invisible hand took his horse, as it were, by the +bridle-rings and constrained him to go into the Kilwinning track. In the +whole of this journey there was indeed a very extraordinary +manifestation of a special providence, not only in the protection +vouchsafed towards himself, but in the remarkable accidents and +occurrences by which he was enabled to enrich himself with the knowledge +so precious at that time to those who were chosen to work the great work +of the Gospel in Scotland. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + + +As my grandfather came in sight of Kilwinning, and beheld the abbey with +its lofty horned towers and spiky pinnacles and the sands of Cunningham +between it and the sea, it seemed to him as if a huge leviathan had come +up from the depths of the ocean and was devouring the green inland, +having already consumed all the herbage of the wide waste that lay so +bare and yellow for many a mile, desert, and lonely in the silent +sunshine, and he ejaculated to himself that the frugal soil of poor +Scotland could ne'er have been designed to pasture such enormities. + +As he rode on, his path descended from the heights into pleasant tracks +along banks feathered with the fragrant plumage of the birch and hazel, +and he forgot, in hearkening to the cheerful prattle of the Garnock +waters, as they swirled among the pebbles by the roadside, the +pageantries of that mere bodily worship which had worked on the +ignorance of the world to raise such costly monuments of the +long-suffering patience of Heaven, while they showed how much the divine +nature of the infinite God and the humility of His eternal Son had been +forgotten in this land among professing Christians. + +When he came nigh the town he inquired for an hostel, and a stripling, +the miller's son, who was throwing stones at a flock of geese belonging +to the abbey, then taking their pleasures uninvited in his father's +mill-dam, guided him to the house of Theophilus Lugton, the chief +vintner, horse-setter and stabler in the town, where, on alighting, he +was very kindly received; for the gudewife was of a stirring, household +nature, and Theophilus himself, albeit douce and temperate for a +publican, was a man obliging and hospitable, not only as became him in +his trade but from a disinterested good-will. He was, indeed, as my +grandfather came afterwards to know, really a person holden in great +respect and repute by the visitors and pilgrims who resorted to the +abbey, and by none more than by the worthy wives of Irvine, the most +regular of his customers. For they being then in the darkness of +papistry, were as much given to the idolatry of holidays and masses as, +thanks be and praise! they are now to the hunting out of sound gospel +preachers and sacramental occasions. Many a stoup of burnt wine and +spiced ale they were wont at Pace and Yule and other papistal high times +to partake of together in the house of Theophilus Lugton, happy and well +content when their possets were flavoured with the ghostly conversation +of some gawsie monk well versed in the mysteries of requiems and +purgatory. + +Having parted with his horse to be taken to the stable by Theophilus +himself, my grandfather walked into the house, and Dame Lugton set for +him an elbow-chair by the chimla lug, and while she was preparing +something for a repast they fell into conversation, in the course of +which she informed him that a messenger had come to the abbey that +forenoon from Edinburgh, and a rumour had been bruited about soon after +his arrival that there was great cause to dread a rising among the +heretics, for, being ingrained with papistry, she so spoke of the +Reformers. + +This news troubled my grandfather not a little, and the more he inquired +concerning the tidings the more reason he got to be alarmed and to +suspect that the bearer was Winterton, who being still in the town, and +then at the abbey--his horse was in Theophilus Lugton's stable--he could +not but think that in coming to Kilwinning instead of going right on to +Kilmarnock he had run into the lion's mouth. But, seeing it was so, and +could not be helped, he put his trust in the Lord and resolved to swerve +in no point from the straight line which he had laid down for himself. + +While he was eating of Dame Lugton's fare with the relishing sauce of a +keen appetite, in a manner that no one who saw him could have supposed +he was almost sick with a surfeit of anxieties, one James Coom, a smith, +came in for a mutchkin-cap of ale, and he, seeing a traveller, said,-- + +"Thir's sair news! The drouth of cauld iron will be slockened in men's +blood ere we hear the end o't." + +"'Deed," replied my grandfather, "it's very alarming; Lucky, here, has +just been telling me that there's likely to be a straemash among the +Reformers. Surely they'll ne'er daur to rebel." + +"If a' tales be true, that's no to do," said the smith, blowing the +froth from the cap in which Dame Lugton handed him the ale, and taking a +right good-willy waught. + +"But what's said?" inquired my grandfather, when the smith had fetched +his breath. + +"Naebody can weel tell," was his response; "a' that's come this length +is but the sough afore the storm. Within twa hours there has been a +great riding hither and yon, and a lad straight frae Embro' has come to +bid my Lord Abbot repair to the court; and three chiels hae been at me +frae Eglinton Castle to get their beast shod for a journey. My Lord +there is hyte and fykie; there's a gale in his tail, said they, light +where it may. Now, atween oursels, my Lord has na the heart of a true +bairn to that aged and worthy grannie of the papistry, our leddy the +Virgin Mary--here's her health, poor auld deaf and dumb creature--she +has na, I doubt, the pith to warsle wi' the blast she ance in a day +had." + +"Haud that heretical tongue o' thine, Jamie Coom," exclaimed Dame +Lugton. "It's enough to gaur a body's hair stand on end to hear o' your +familiarities wi' the Holy Virgin. I won'er my Lord Abbot has na +langsyne tethert thy tongue to the kirk door wi' a red-het nail for sic +blasphemy. But fools are privileged, and so's seen o' thee." + +"And wha made me familiar wi' her, Dame Lugton, tell me that?" replied +James; "was na it my Lord himself at last Marymas, when he sent for me +to make a hoop to mend her leg that sklintered aff as they were dressing +her for the show. Eh! little did I think that I was ever to hae the +honour and glory of ca'ing a nail intil the timber hip o' the Virgin +Mary! Ah, Lucky, ye would na hae tholed the dirl o' the dints o' my +hammer as she did. But she's a saint, and ye'll ne'er deny that ye're a +sinner." + +To this Dame Lugton was unable to reply, and the smith, cunningly +winking, dippet his head up to the lugs in the ale-cap. + +"But," said my grandfather, "no to speak wi' disrespeck of things +considered wi' reverence, it does na seem to me that there is ony cause +to think the Reformers hae yet rebelled." + +"I am sure," replied the smith, "if they hae na they ought, or the de'il +a spunk's amang them. Isna a' the monks frae John o' Groat's to the +Border getting ready their spits and rackses, frying-pans and branders +to cook them like capons and doos for Horney's supper? I never hear my +ain bellows snoring at a gaud o' iron in the fire but I think o' fat +Father Lickladle, the abbey's head kitchener, roasting me o'er the low +like a laverock in his collop-tangs; for, as Dame Lugton there weel +kens, I'm ane o' the Reformed. Heh! but it's a braw thing this +Reformation. It used to cost me as muckle siller for the sin o' getting +fu', no aboon three or four times in the year, as would hae kept ony +honest man blithe and ree frae New'erday to Hogmanæ; but our worthy +hostess has found to her profit that I'm now ane of her best customers. +What say ye, Lucky?" + +"Truly," said Dame Lugton, laughing, "thou's no an ill swatch o' the +Reformers; and naebody need be surprised at the growth o' heresy wha +thinks o' the dreadfu' cost the professors o't used to be at for +pardons. But maybe they'll soon find that the de'il's as hard a taxer as +e'er the kirk was; for ever since thou has refraint frae paying penance, +thy weekly calks ahint the door ha'e been on the increase, Jamie, and no +ae plack has thou mair to spare. So muckle gude thy reforming has done +thee." + +"Bide awee, Lucky," cried the smith, setting down the ale-cap which he +had just emptied; "bide awee, and ye'll see a change. Surely it was to +be expecket, considering the spark in my hass, that the first use I +would mak' o' the freedom o' the Reformation would be to quench it, +which I never was allowed to do afore; and whenever that's done, ye'll +see me a geizen't keg o' sobriety, tak the word o' a drouthy smith +for't." + +At this jink o' their controversy who should come into the house, +ringing ben to the hearth-stane with his iron heels and the rattling +rowels o' his spurs, but Winterton, without observing my grandfather, +who was then sitting with his back to the window light, in the arm-chair +at the chimla lug; and when he had ordered Dame Lugton to spice him a +drink of her best brewing, he began to joke and jibe with the +blacksmith, the which allowing my grandfather time to compose his wits, +which were in a degree startled. He saw that he could not but be +discovered, so he thought it was best to bring himself out. Accordingly, +in as quiet a manner as he was able to put on, he said to Winterton,-- + +"I hae a notion that we twa ha'e forgathered no lang sincesyne." + +At the sound of these words Winterton gave a loup, as if he had tramped +on something no canny, syne a whirring sort of triumphant whistle, and +then a shout, crying,-- + +"Ha, ha! tod lowrie! hae I yirded you at last?" But instanter he +recollected himsel', and giving my grandfather a significant look, as if +he wished him no to be particular, he said, "I heard o' you, Gilhaize, +on the road, and I was fain to hae come up wi' you, that we might hae +travelled thegither. Howsever, I lost scent at Glasgow." And then he +continued to haver with him, in his loose and profligate manner, anent +the Glasgow damsels, till the ale was ready, when he pressed my +grandfather to taste, never letting wot how they had slept together in +the same bed; and my grandfather, on his part, was no less circumspect, +for he discerned that Winterton intended to come over him, and he was +resolved to be on his guard. + + + + +CHAPTER XV + + +When Winterton had finished his drink, which he did hastily, he proposed +to my grandfather that they should take a stroll through the town; and +my grandfather being eager to throw stour in his eyes, was readily +consenting thereto. + +"Weel," said the knave, when he had warily led him into the abbey +kirk-yard, "I didna think ye would hae gane back to my Lord; but it's a' +very weel, since he has looked o'er what's past, and gi'en you a new +dark." + +"He's very indulgent," replied my grandfather, "and I would be looth to +wrang so kind a master;" and he looked at Winterton. The varlet, +however, never winced, but rejoined lightly,-- + +"But I wish you had come back to Widow Rippet's, for ye would hae spar't +me a hard ride. Scarcely had ye ta'en the road when my Lord mindit that +he had neglekit to gie you the sign, by the which ye were to make +yoursel and message kent to his friends, and I was sent after to tell +you." + +"I'm glad o' that," replied my grandfather; "what is't?" Winterton was a +thought molested by this thrust of a question, and for the space of +about a minute said nothing, till he had considered with himself, when +he rejoined,-- + +"Three lads were sent off about the same time wi' you, and the Earl was +nae quite sure, he said, whilk of you a' he had forgotten to gie the +token whereby ye would be known as his men. But the sign for the Earl of +Eglinton, to whom I guess ye hae been sent, by coming to Kilwinning, is +no the same as for the Lord Boyd, to whom I thought ye had been +missioned; for I hae been at the Dean Castle, and finding you not there, +followed you hither." + +"I'll be plain wi' you," said my grandfather to this draughty speech. +"I'm bound to the Lord Boyd; but coming through Paisley, when I reached +the place where the twa roads branched, I took the ane that brought me +here, instead of the gate to Kilmarnock; so, as soon as my beast has +eaten his corn, I mean to double back to the Dean Castle." + +"How, in the name of the saints and souls, did ye think, in going frae +Glasgow to Kilmarnock, o' taking the road to Paisley?" + +"'Deed, an' ye were acquaint," said my grandfather, "wi' how little I +knew o' the country, ye would nae speir that question; but since we hae +fallen in thegither, and are baith, ye ken, in my Lord Glencairn's +service, I hope you'll no objek to ride back wi' me to the Lord Boyd's." + +"Then it's no you that was sent to the Earl of Eglinton?" exclaimed +Winterton, pretending more surprise than he felt; "and all my journey +has been for naething. Howsever, I'll go back wi' you to Kilmarnock, and +the sooner we gang the better." + +Little farther discourse then passed, for they returned to the hostel, +and ordering out their horses, were soon on the road; and as they +trotted along, Winterton was overly outspoken against the papisticals, +calling them all kinds of ill names, and no sparing the Queen Regent. +But my grandfather kept a calm tongue, and made no reflections. + +"Howsever," said Winterton, pulling up his bridle and walking his horse +as they were skirting the moor of Irvine, leaving the town about a mile +off on the right, "you and me, Gilhaize, that are but servants, need nae +fash our heads wi' sic things. The wyte o' wars lie at the doors of +kings, and the soldiers are free o' the sin o' them. But how will ye get +into the presence and confidence of the Lord Boyd?" + +"I thought," replied my grandfather, pawkily, "that ye had gotten our +master's token; and I maun trust to you." + +"Oh," cried Winterton, "I got but the ane for the lad sent to Eglinton +Castle." + +"And ha'e ye been there?" said my grandfather. + +Winterton didna let wot that he heard this, but, stooping over on the +off-side of his horse, pretended he was righting something about his +stirrup-leather. My grandfather was, however, resolved to prob him to +the quick; so, when he was again sitting upright, he repeated the +question, if he had been to Eglinton Castle. + +"O, ay," cried the false loon; "I was there, but the bird was flown." + +"And how got he the ear of the Earl," said my grandfather, "not having +the sign?" + +"In for a penny in for a pound," was Winterton's motto, and ae lie with +him was father to a race. "Luckily for him," replied he, "some of the +serving-men kent him as being in Glencairn's service, so they took him +to their master." + +My grandfather had no doubt that there was some truth in this, though he +was sure Winterton knew little about it; for it agreed with what James +Coom, the smith, had said about the lads from Eglinton that had been at +his smiddy to get the horses shod, and remembering the leathern purses +under the Earl his master's pillow, he was persuaded that there had been +a messenger sent to the head of the Montgomeries, and likewise to other +lords, friends of the Congregation; but he saw that Winterton went by +guess, and lied at random. Still, though not affecting to notice it, nor +expressing any distrust, he could not help saying to him, that he had +come a long way, and after all it looked like a gowk's errand. + +The remark, however, only served to give Winterton inward satisfaction, +and he replied with a laugh, that it made little odds to him where he +was sent, and that he'd as lief ride in Ayrshire as sorn about the +causey of Enbrough. + +In this sort of talk and conference they rode on together, the o'ercome +every now and then of Winterton's discourse being concerning the proof +my grandfather carried with him, whereby the Lord Boyd would know he was +one of Glencairn's men. But, notwithstanding all his wiles and devices +to howk the secret out of him, his drift being so clearly discerned, my +grandfather was enabled to play with him till they were arrived at +Kilmarnock, where Winterton proposed to stop till he had delivered his +message to the Lord Boyd, at the Dean Castle. + +"That surely cannot be," replied my grandfather; "for ye ken, as there +has been some mistak about the sign whereby I am to make myself known, +ye'll ha'e to come wi' me to expound, in case of need. In trooth, now +that we hae forgatherit, and as I ha'e but this ae message to a' the +shire of Ayr, I would fain ha'e your company till I see the upshot." + +Winterton could not very easily make a refusal to this, but he hesitated +and swithered, till my grandfather urged him again;--when, seeing no +help for it, and his companion, as he thought, entertaining no suspicion +of him, he put on a bold face and went forward. + +When they had come to the Dean Castle, which stands in a pleasant green +park about a mile aboon the town-head of Kilmarnock, on entering the +gate, my grandfather hastily alighted, and giving his horse a sharp +prick of his spur as he lap off, the beast ran capering out of his hand, +round the court of the castle. + +With the well-feigned voice of great anxiety, my grandfather cried to +the servants to shut the gate and keep it in; and Winterton alighting, +ran to catch it, giving his own horse to a stripling to hold. At the +same moment, however, my grandfather sprung upon him, and seizing him by +the throat, cried out for help to master a spy. + +Winterton was so confounded that he gasped and looked round like a man +demented, and my grandfather ordered him to be taken by the serving-men +to their master, before whom, when they were all come, he recounted the +story of his adventures with the prisoner, telling his Lordship what his +master, the Earl of Glencairn, suspected of him. To which, when +Winterton was asked what he had to say, he replied bravely, that it was +all true, and he was none ashamed to be so catched, when it was done by +so clever a fellow. + +He was then ordered by the Lord Boyd to be immured in the dungeon-room, +the which may be seen to this day; and though his captivity was +afterwards somewhat relaxed, he was kept a prisoner in the castle till +after the death of the Queen Dowager, and the breaking-up of her +two-faced councils. This exploit won my grandfather great favour, and he +scarcely needed to show the signet-ring when he told his message from +the Lords of the Congregation. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI + + +By such devices and missions, as my grandfather was engaged in for the +Earl Glencairn with the Lord Boyd, a thorough understanding was +concerted among the Reformed throughout the kingdom; and encouraged by +their great strength and numbers, which far exceeded what was expected, +the Lords of the Congregation set themselves roundly to work, and the +protestant preachers openly published their doctrines. + +Soon after my grandfather had returned from the shire of Ayr, there was +a weighty consultation held at the Earl his patron's lodging in +Edinburgh, whereat, among others present, was that pious youth, +afterwards the good Regent Murray. He was, by office and appointment, +then the head and lord of the priory of St Andrews; but his soul +cleaving to the Reformation and the Gospel, he laid down the use of that +title, and about this time began to be called the Lord James Stuart. + +The Lords of the Congregation, feeling themselves strong in the goodness +of their cause and the number of their adherents, resolved at this +council, that they should proceed firmly but considerately to work, and +seek redress as became true lieges, by representation and supplication. +Accordingly a paper was drawn up, wherein they set forth how, for +conscience sake, the Reformed had been long afflicted with banishment, +confiscation of goods, and death in its cruellest forms. That continual +fears darkened their lives till, being no longer able to endure such +calamities, they were compelled to beg a remedy against the oppressions +and tyranny of the Estate Ecclesiastical, which had usurped an unlimited +domination over the minds of men,--the faggot and the sword being the +weapons which the prelates employed to enforce their mandates,--plain +truths that were thus openly stated in order to show that the suppliants +were sincere; and they concluded with a demand, that the original purity +of the Christian religion should be restored, and the government so +improved as to afford them security in their persons, opinions, and +property. + +Sir James Calder of Sandilands was the person chosen to present this +memorial to the Queen Regent; and never, said my grandfather, was an +agent more fitly chosen to uphold the dignity of his trust, or to +preserve the respect which, as good subjects, the Reformed desired to +maintain and manifest towards the authority regal. He was a man far +advanced in life; but there was none of the infirmities of age under the +venerable exterior with which time had clothed his appearance. Of great +honour and a pure life, he was reverenced by all parties, and had +acquired both renown and affection, through his services to the realm +and his manifold virtues. + +On a day appointed by the Queen Regent, the Lords and leaders of the +Congregation attended Sandilands, each with a stately retinue, to +Holyrood House; my grandfather having leave from the Earl, his master, +to wait on his person on that occasion. + +It was a solemn day to the worshippers of the true God, who came in +great multitudes to the town, many from distant parts, to be present, +and to hear the issue of a conference that was to give liberty to the +consciences of all devout Scotchmen. From the house in the Lawnmarket, +where the Lords assembled, down to the very yetts of the palace, the +sight was as if the street had been paved with faces, and windows over +windows, roofs and lum-heads, were clustered with women and children. +All temporal cares and businesses were that day suspended: in the +accents and voices of men there was an awful sobriety, few speaking, and +what was said, sounded as if every one was affected with the sense of +some high and everlasting interest at stake. + +When the Lords went down into the street, there was, for a brief +interval, a stir and a murmur in the multitude, which opened to the +right and left as when the waves of the Red Sea were opened, and through +the midst thereof prepared a miraculous road for the children of Israel. +A deep silence succeeded, and Sandilands, with his hoary head uncovered, +bearing in his hand the supplication and remonstrance, walked forward; +and the Lords went after also all bareheaded, and every one with them +followed in like manner as reverentially as their masters. The people, +as they passed along, slowly and devoutly, took off their caps and +bonnets, and bowed their heads as when the ark of the covenant of the +Lord was of old brought back from the Philistines; and many wept, and +others prayed aloud, and there was wonder, and awe, and dread, mingled +with thoughts of unspeakable confidence and glory. + +When Sandilands and those with him were conducted into the presence of +the Queen Dowager, she was standing under a canopy of state, surrounded +by many of the nobles and prelates, and by her maidens of honour. My +grandfather had not seen her before, and having often heard her +suspected of double-dealing, and of a superstitious zeal and affection +for the papal abominations and cruelties, he had pictured to himself a +lean and haggard woman, with a pale and fierce countenance, and was +therefore greatly amazed when he beheld a lady of a most sweet and +gracious aspect, with mild dark eyes beaming with a chaste dignity, and +a high and fair forehead, bright and unwrinkled with any care, and lips +formed to speak soft and gentle sentences. In her apparel she was less +gay than her ladies, but nevertheless she was more queenly. Her dress +and mantle were of the richest purple Genoese unadorned with embroidery, +and round her neck she wore a ruff of fine ermine and a string of +princely pearls. A small golden cross of curious graven gold dangled to +her waist from a loup in the vale of her bosom. + +Sandilands advanced several paces before the Lords by whom he was +attended, and falling on his knees, read with a loud and firm voice the +memorial of the Reformed; and when he had done so and was risen, the +Queen received a paper that was given to her by her secretary, who stood +behind her right shoulder, and also read an answer which had been +prepared, and in which she was made to deliver many comfortable +assurances, that at the time were received as a great boon with much +thankfulness by all the Reformed, who had too soon reason to prove the +insincerity of those courtly flatteries. For no steps were afterwards +taken to give those indulgences by law that were promised; but the +papists stirring themselves with great activity, and foreign matters and +concerns coming in aid of their stratagems, long before a year passed +the mind of the Queen and government was fomented into hostility against +the protestants. She called into her favour and councils the Archbishop +of St Andrews, with whom she had been at variance; and the devout said, +when they heard thereof, that when our Saviour was condemned, on the +same day Herod and Pilate were made friends, applying the text to this +reconcilation; and boding therefrom woe to the true church. Moved by the +hatred which his Grace bore to the Reformers, the Queen cited the +protestant preachers to appear at Stirling to answer to the charges +which might there be preferred against them. + +My grandfather, when this perfidy came to a head, was at +Finlayston-house, in the shire of Renfrew, with the Earl, his master, +who, when he heard of such a breach of faith, smote the table, as he was +then sitting at dinner, with his right hand, and said, "Since the false +woman has done this, there is nothing for us but the banner and the +blade;" and starting from his seat he forthwith ordered horses, and, +attended by my grandfather and ten armed servants, rode to Glasgow, +where Sir Hugh Campbell of Loudon, then sheriff of Ayr, and other +worthies of the time, were assembled on business before the Lords of +Justiciary; and it was instanter agreed, that they should forthwith +proceed to Stirling where the court was, and remonstrate with the Queen. +So, leaving all temporal concerns, Sir Hugh took horse, and they arrived +at Stirling about the time her Highness supped, and going straight to +the castle, they stood in the ante-chamber to speak, if possible, with +her as she passed. + +On entering the room to pass to her table she saw them, and looked +somewhat surprised and displeased; but without saying anything +particular she desired the Earl to follow her, and Sir Hugh, unbidden, +went also into the banquet-room. It was seldom that she used state in +her household, and on this occasion, it being a popish fast, her table +was frugally spread, and only herself sat at the board. + +"Well, Glencairn," said she, "what has brought you hither from the west +at this time? Is the realm to be forever tossed like the sea by this +tempest of heresies? The royal authority is not always to be insulted +with impunity, and in spite of all their friends the protestant +preachers shall be banished from Scotland, aye, though their doctrines +were as sound as St Paul's." + +The Earl, as my grandfather heard him afterwards relate, replied, "Your +Majesty gave your royal promise that the Reformed should be protected, +and they have done nothing since to cause the forfeiture of so gracious +a boon: I implore your Majesty to call that sacred pledge to mind." + +"You lack reason, my Lord," she cried, sharply; "it becomes not subjects +to burden their princes with promises which it may be inconvenient to +keep." + +"If these, madam, are your sentiments," replied the Earl, proudly, "the +Congregation can no longer acknowledge your authority, and must renounce +their allegiance to your government." + +She had, at the moment, lifted the salt-cellar to sprinkle her +salad,--but she was so astonished at the boldness of this speech, that +she dropped it from her hand, and the salt was spilt on the floor,--an +evil omen which all present noted. + +"My Lord Glencairn," said she, thoughtfully, "I would execute my great +duties honestly, but your preachers trouble the waters, and I know not +where the ford lies that I may safest ride. Go ye away and try to keep +your friends quiet, and I will consider calmly what is best to be done +for the weal of all." + +At these words the Earl and Sir Hugh Campbell bowed, and, retiring, went +to the lodging of the Earl of Monteith, where they were minded to pass +the night, but when they had consulted with that nobleman, my +grandfather was ordered to provide himself with a fresh horse from +Monteith's stable, and to set out for Edinburgh with letters for the +Lord James Stuart. + +"Gilhaize," said his master, as he delivered them, "I foresee we must +buckle on our armour; but the cause of the Truth does not require that +the first blow should come from our side. By this time John Knox, who +has been long expected, may be hourly looked for; and as no man stands +higher in the aversion of the papists than that brave, honest man, we +shall know by the reception he meets with what we ought to do." + +So my grandfather, putting the letters in his bosom, retired from the +presence of the Earl, and by break of day reached the West-port and went +straight on to the Lord James Stuart's lodging in the Canongate. But, +though the household were astir, it was some time before he got +admittance, for their master was a young man of great method in all +things, and his chaplain was at the time reading the first prayers of +the morning, during which the doors were shut, and no one, however +urgent his business, could gain admission into that house while the +inmates were doing their homage to the King of kings. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII + + +As my grandfather, in the grey of the morning, was waiting in the +Canongate till the worship was over in the house of the Lord James +Stuart, he frequently rode up and down the street as far the +Luckenbooths and the Abbey's sanctuary siver, and his mind was at times +smitten with the remorse of pity when he saw, as the dawn advanced, the +numbers of poor labouring men that came up out of the closes and +gathered round the trone, abiding there to see who would come to hire +them for the day. But his compassion was soon changed into a frame of +thankfulness at the boundless variety of mercies which are dealt out to +the children of Adam, for he remarked, that, for the most part, these +poor men, whose sustenance was as precarious as that of the wild birds +of the air, were cheerful and jocund, many of them singing and whistling +as blithely as the lark, that carries the sweet incense of her melodious +songs in the censer of a sinless breast to the golden gates of the +morning. + +Hitherto he had never noted, or much considered, the complicated cares +and trials wherewith the lot of man in every station is chequered and +environed; and when he heard those bondmen of hard labour, jocund after +sound slumbers and light suppers, laughing contemptuously as they beheld +the humiliating sight, which divers gallants and youngsters, courtiers +of the court, degraded with debauch, made of themselves as they stumbled +homeward, he thought there was surely more bliss in the cup that was +earned by the constancy of health and a willing mind, than in all the +possets and malvesia that the hoards of ages could procure. So he +composed his spirit, and inwardly made a vow to the Lord, that as soon +as the mighty work of the redemption of the Gospel from the perdition of +papistry was accomplished, he would retire into the lea of some pleasant +green holm, and take, for the purpose of his life, the attainment of +that happy simplicity which seeks but the supply of the few wants with +which man comes so rich from the hands of his Maker, that all changes in +his natural condition of tilling the ground and herding the flocks only +serve to make him poorer by increasing. + +While he was thus ruminating in the street, he observed two strangers +coming up the Canongate. One of them had the appearance of a servant, +but he was of a staider and more thoughtful aspect than belongs to men +of that degree, only he bore on his shoulder a willease, and had in his +hand a small package wrapt in a woollen cover and buckled with a +leathern strap. The other was the master; and my grandfather halted his +horse to look at him as he passed, for he was evidently no common man +nor mean personage, though in stature he was jimp the ordinary size. He +was bent more with infirmities than the load of his years. His hair and +long flowing beard were very grey and venerable, like those of the +ancient patriarchs who enjoyed immediate communion with God. But though +his appearance was thus aged, and though his complexion and countenance +betokened a frail tenement, yet the brightness of youth shone in his +eyes, and they were lighted up by a spirit over which time had no power. + +In his steps and gait he was a little hasty and unsteady, and twice or +thrice he was obliged to pause in the steep of the street to draw his +breath; but even in this there was an affecting and great earnestness, a +working of a living soul within, as if it panted to enter on the +performance of some great and solemn hest. + +He seemed to be eager and zealous like the apostle Peter in his temper, +and as dauntless as the mighty and courageous Paul. Many in the street +stopped, and looked after him with reverence and marvelling, as he +proceeded with quick and desultory steps, followed by his sedate +attendant. Nor was it surprising, for he was, indeed, one of those who, +in their lives, are vast and wonderful,--special creations that are sent +down from heaven, with authority attested by the glowing impress of the +signet of God on their hearts, to avenge the wrongs done to His truths +and laws in the blasphemies of the earth.--It was John Knox! + +When he had passed, my grandfather rode back to the yett of the Lord +James Stuart's lodgings, which by this time was opened, and instanter, +on mentioning to the porter from whom he had come, was admitted to his +master. + +That great worthy was at the time sitting alone in a back chamber, which +looked towards Salisbury Crags, and before him, but on the opposite side +of the table, among divers letters and papers of business, lay a large +Bible, with brass clasps thereon, in which, it would seem, some one had +been expounding to him a portion of the Scriptures. + +When my grandfather presented to him the letter from the Earl of +Glencairn, he took it from him without much regarding him, and broke +open the seal, and began to peruse it to himself in that calm and +methodical manner for which he was so famed and remarkable. Before, +however, he had read above the half thereof, he gave as it were a sudden +hitch, and turning round, looked my grandfather sharply in the face, and +said,-- + +"Are you Gilhaize?" + +But before any answer could be made, he waved his hand graciously, +pointing to a chair, and desired him to sit down, resuming at the same +time the perusal of the letter; and when he had finished it, he folded +it up for a moment; but, as if recollecting himself, he soon runkled it +up in his hand and put it into the fire. + +"Your Lord informs me," said he, "that he has all confidence, not only +in your honesty, Gilhaize, but in your discernment; and says, that in +respect to the high question anent Christ's cause, you may be trusted to +the uttermost. Truly, for so young a man, this is an exceeding renown. +His letter has told me what passed last night with the Queen's Highness. +I am grieved to hear it. She means well; but her feminine fears make her +hearken to counsels that may cause the very evils whereof she is so +afraid. But the sincerity of her favour to the Reformed will soon be +tried, for last night John Knox arrived, and I was with him; and, strong +in the assurances of his faith, he intends to lead on to the battle. +This morning he was minded to depart for Fife.--'Our Captain, Christ +Jesus,' said he, 'and Satan, his adversary, are now at open defiance; +their banners are displayed, and the trumpet is blown on both sides for +assembling their armies.' As soon as it is known that he is within the +kingdom, we shall learn what we may expect, and that presently too; for +this very day the clergy meet in the monastery of the Greyfriars, and +doubtless they will be advertised of his coming. You had as well try if +you can gain admittance among the other auditors, to hear their +deliberations; afterwards come again to me, and report what takes place; +by that time I shall be advised whether to send you back to Glencairn or +elsewhere." + +My grandfather, after this and some farther discourse, retired to the +hall, and took breakfast with the household, where he was much edified +with the douce deportment of all present, so unlike that of the lewd and +graceless varlets who rioted in the houses of the other nobles. Verily, +he used to say, the evidences of a reforming spirit were brightly seen +there; and, to rule every one into a chaste sobriety of conversation, a +pious clerk sate at the head of the board, and said grace before and +after the meal, making it manifest how much all things about the Lord +James Stuart were done in order. + +Having taken breakfast, and reposed himself some time, for his long ride +had made him very weary, he rose, and, changing his apparel, went to the +Greyfriars church, where the clergy were assembling, and elbowing +himself gently into the heart of the people waiting around for +admission, he got in with the crowd when the doors were opened. + +The matter that morning to be considered concerned the means to be +taken, within the local jurisdictions of those there met, to enforce the +process of the summons which had been issued against the reformed +preachers to appear at Stirling. + +But while they were busily conversing and contriving how best to aid and +further that iniquitous aggression of perfidious tyranny, there came in +one of the brethren of the monastery, with a frightened look, and cried +aloud, that John Knox was come, and had been all night in the town. At +the news the spectators, as if moved by one spirit, gave a triumphant +shout,--the clergy were thunderstruck,--some started from their seats, +unconscious of what they did,--others threw themselves back where they +sat,--and all appeared as if a judgment had been pronounced upon them. +In the same moment the church began to skail,--the session was +adjourned,--and the people ran in all directions. The cry rose +everywhere, "John Knox is come!" All the town came rushing into the +streets,--the old and the young, the lordly and the lowly, were seen +mingling and marvelling together,--all tasks of duty, and servitude, and +pleasure, were forsaken,--the sick-beds of the dying were deserted,--the +priests abandoned their altars and masses, and stood pale and trembling +at the doors of their churches,--mothers set down their infants on the +floors, and ran to inquire what had come to pass,--funerals were +suspended, and the impious and the guilty stood aghast, as if some +dreadful apocalypse had been made;--travellers, with the bridles in +their hands, lingering in profane discourse with their hosts, suddenly +mounted, and speeded into the country with the tidings. At every cottage +door and wayside bield, the inmates stood in clusters, silent and +wondering, as horseman came following horseman, crying, "John Knox is +come!" Barks that had departed, when they heard the news, bore up to +tell others that they saw afar at sea. The shepherds were called in from +the hills;--the warders on the castle, when, at the sound of many +quickened feet approaching, they challenged the comers, were answered, +"John Knox is come!" Studious men were roused from the spells of their +books;--nuns, at their windows, looked out fearful and inquiring,--and +priests and friars were seen standing by themselves, shunned like +lepers. The whole land was stirred as with the inspiration of some new +element, and the hearts of the persecutors were withered. + +"No tongue," often said my grandfather, "could tell the sense of that +great event through all the bounds of Scotland, and the papistical +dominators shrunk as if they had suffered in their powers and +principalities, an awful and irremediable overthrow." + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + + +When my grandfather left the Greyfriars, he went to the lodging of the +Lord James Stuart, whom he found well instructed of all that had taken +place, which he much marvelled at, having scarcely tarried by the way in +going thither. + +"Now, Gilhaize," said my Lord, "the tidings fly like wildfire, and the +Queen Regent, by the spirit that has descended into the hearts of the +people, will be constrained to act one way or another. John Knox, as you +perhaps know, stands under the ban of outlawry for conscience sake. In a +little while we shall see whether he is still to be persecuted. If left +free, the braird of the Lord, that begins to rise so green over all the +land, will grow in peace to a plentiful harvest. But if he is to be +hunted down, there will come such a cloud and storm as never raged +before in Scotland. I speak to you thus freely, that you may report my +frank sentiments to thir noble friends and trusty gentlemen, and say to +them that I am girded for the field, if need be." + +He then put a list of several well-known friends of the Reformation +ayont the frith into my grandfather's hands, adding, "I need not say +that it is not fitting now to trust to paper, and therefore much will +depend on yourself. The confidence that my friend the Earl, your master, +has in you, makes me deal thus openly with you; and I may add, that if +there is deceit in you, Gilhaize, I will never again believe the +physiognomy of man--so go your ways; see all these, wheresoever they may +be,--and take this purse for your charges." + +My grandfather accepted the paper and the purse; and reading over the +paper, imprinted the names in it on his memory, and then said-- + +"My Lord, I need not risk the possession of this paper; but it may be +necessary to give me some token by which the lords and lairds therein +mentioned may have assurance that I come from you." + +For some time the Lord James made no reply, but stood ruminating, with +the forefinger of his left hand pressing his nether lip; then he +observed,-- + +"Your request is very needful;" and taking the paper, he mentioned +divers things of each of the persons named in it, which he told my +grandfather had passed between him and them severally, when none other +was present. "By remembering them of these things," said he, "they will +know that you are in verity sent from me." + +Being thus instructed, my grandfather left the Lord James, and +proceeding forthwith to the pier of Leith, embarked in the Burntisland +ferry-boat--and considering with himself, that the farthest way of those +whom he was missioned to see ought to be the first informed, as the +nearer had other ways and means of communion, he resolved to go forward +to such of them as dwelt in Angus and Merns; by which resolution he +reached Dundee shortly after the arrival there of the champion of the +Reformation, John Knox. + +This resolution proved most wise and fortunate, for, on landing in that +town, he found a great concourse of the Reformed from the two shires +assembled there, and among them many of those to whom he was specially +sent. They had come to go with their ministers before the Queen Regent's +counsel at Stirling, determined to avow their adherence to the doctrines +of which those pious men were accused. And it being foreseen that, as +they went forward others would join, my grandfather thought he could do +no better in his mission than mingle with them, the more especially as +John Knox was also to be of that great company. + +On the day following, they accordingly all set forward towards +Perth,--and they were a glorious army, mighty with the strength of their +great ally the Lord of the hosts of heaven. No trumpet sounded in their +march, nor was the courageous drum heard among them,--nor the shouts of +earthly soldiery,--nor the neigh of the war-horse,--nor the voice of any +captain. But they sang hymns of triumph, and psalms of the great things +that Jehovah had of old done for his people; and though no banner was +seen there, nor sword on the thighs of men of might, nor spears in the +grasp of warriors, nor crested helmet, nor aught of the panoply of +battle, yet the eye of faith beheld more than all these, for the hills +and heights of Scotland were to its dazzled vision covered that day with +the mustered armies of the dreadful God: the angels of his wrath in +their burning chariots; the archangels of his omnipotence, calm in their +armour of storms and flaming fires, and the Rider on the white horse, +were all there. + +As the people with their ministers advanced, their course was like a +river, which continually groweth in strength and spreadeth its waters as +it rolls onward to the sea. On all sides came streams of new adherents +to their holy cause, in so much that when they arrived at Perth it was +thought best to halt there, lest the approach of so great a multitude, +though without weapons, should alarm the Queen Regent's government. +Accordingly they made a pause, and Erskine of Dun, one of the Lord James +Stuart's friends, taking my grandfather with him, and only two other +servants, rode forward to Stirling to represent to her Highness the +faith and the firmness of the people. + +When they arrived, they found the town in consternation. Busy were the +bailies, marshalling such of the burgesses as could be persuaded to take +up arms, but all who joined them were feckless aged men, dealers and +traffickers in commodities for the courtiers. Proud was the provost that +day, and a type of the cause for which he was gathering his papistical +remnants. At the sight of Dun and his three followers riding up the +street to the castle, he was fain to draw out his sword and make a +salutation; but it stuck sae dourly in that he was obligated to gar ane +of the town-officers hold the scabbard, while he pulled with such might +and main at the hilt, that the blade suddenly broke off, and back he +stumbled, and up flew his heels, so that even my grandfather was +constrained, notwithstanding the solemnity of the occasion, to join in +the shout of laughter that rose thereat from all present. But provosts +and bailies, not being men of war, should not expose themselves to such +adversities. + +Nor was the fyke of impotent preparation within the walls of the castle +better. The Queen had been in a manner lanerly with her ladies when the +sough of the coming multitude reached her. The French guards had not +come from Glasgow, and there was none of the warlike nobles of the +papistical sect at that time at Stirling. She had therefore reason both +for dread and panic, when the news arrived that all Angus and Merns had +rebelled, for so it was at first reported. + +On the arrival of Dun, he was on the instant admitted to her presence; +for she was at the time in the tapestried chamber, surrounded by her +priests and ladies, and many officers, all consulting her according to +their fears. The sight, said my grandfather, for he also went into the +presence, was a proof to him that the cause of the papacy was in the +dead-thraws, the judgments of all present being so evidently in a state +of discomfiture and desertion. + +Dun going forward with the wonted reverences, the Queen said to him +abruptly,-- + +"Well, Erskine, what is this?" + +Whereupon he represented to her, in a sedate manner, that the Reformed +ministers were not treated as they had been encouraged to hope; +nevertheless, to show their submission to those in temporal authority +over them, they were coming, in obedience to the citation, to stand +trial. + +"But their retinue--when have delinquents come to trial so attended?" +she exclaimed eagerly. + +"The people, please your Highness," said Dun, with a steadfastness of +manner that struck every one with respect for him, "the people hold the +same opinions and believe the same doctrines as their preachers, and +they feel that the offence, if it be offence, of which the ministers are +accused, lies equally against them, and therefore they have resolved to +make their case a common cause." + +"And do they mean to daunt us from doing justice against seditious +schismatics?" cried her Highness somewhat in anger. + +"They mean," replied Dun, "to let your Highness see whether it be +possible to bring so many to judgment. Their sentiment, with one voice, +is, Cursed be they that seek the effusion of blood, or war, or +dissension. Let us possess the evangile, and none within Scotland shall +be more obedient subjects. In sooth, madam, they hold themselves as +guilty of the crime charged as their ministers are, and they will suffer +with them." + +"Suffer! Call you rebellion suffering?" exclaimed the Queen. + +"They have not yet rebelled," said Dun, calmly; "they come to +remonstrate with your Highness first; for, as Christians, they are loth +to draw the sword. They have no arms with them, to the end that no one +may dare to accuse them of any treason." + +"It is a perilous thing when subjects," said the Queen, much troubled, +"declare themselves so openly against the authority of their rulers." + +"It is a bold thing for rulers," replied Dun, "to meddle with the +consciences of their subjects." + +"How!" exclaimed the Queen, startled and indignant. + +"I will deal yet more plainly with your Highness," said he, firmly. +"This pretended offence of which the Reformed are accused is not against +the royal authority. They are good and true subjects, and, by their walk +and conversation, bear testimony to the excellence and purity of those +doctrines for which they are resolved to sacrifice their lives rather +than submit to any earthly dictation. Their controversies pertain to +things of Christ's kingdom,--it is a spiritual warfare. But the papists, +conscious of their weakness in the argument, would fain see your +Highness abandon that impartial justice which you were called of Heaven +to administer in your great office, and to act factiously on their +side, as if the cause of the Gospel could be determined by the arm of +flesh." + +"What has brought you here?" exclaimed the Queen, bursting into tears. + +"To claim the fulfilment of your royal promises," said Dun, making a +lowly reverence that by its humility took away all arrogance from the +boldness of the demand. + +"I will," said she. "I am ever willing to be just, but this rising has +shaken me with apprehensions; therefore, I pray you, Erskine, write to +your brethren; bid them disperse; and tell them from me, that their +ministers shall neither be tried nor molested." + +At these words, she took the arm of one of her ladies and hastily +retired. Dun also withdrew, and the same hour sent my grandfather back +to Perth with letters to the Congregation to the effect of her request +and assurance. + +That same evening the multitude broke up and returned to their +respective homes, rejoicing with an exceeding great joy at so blessed a +termination of their weaponless Christian war. Dun, however, distrusting +the influence of some of those who were of the Queen's council, and who +had arrived at the castle soon after my grandfather's departure, did not +return, as he had intended, next morning to Perth, but resolved to wait +over the day of trial; or, at least, until the ministers were absolved +from attendance on the summons, either by proclamation or other forms of +law. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX + + +John Knox, among all the ministers who remained at Perth after the +Congregation of the Reformed had dispersed, was the only one, my +grandfather has been heard to say, that expressed no joy nor exultation +at the assurances of the Queen Regent. "We shall see, we shall see," was +all he said to those among them who gloried in the victory; adding, "But +if there is truth in the Word of God, it is not in the nature of the +Beast to do otherwise than evil," and his words of discernment and of +wisdom were soon verified. + +Erskine of Dun, while he remained at Stirling, had his eyes and ears +open; and in their porches he placed for sentinels, Distrust and +Suspicion. He knew the fluctuating nature of woman; how every succeeding +wave of feeling washes away the deepest traces that are traced on the +quicksands of her unstable humours; and the danger having passed, he +jealoused that the Queen Regent would forget her terrors, and give +herself up to the headlong councils of the adversaries, whom, from her +known adherence to the Romish ritual, he justly feared she was inclined +to favour. Nor was he left long in doubt. + +On the evening before the day which had been appointed for the trial, no +proclamation or other token was promulged to appease the anxiety of the +cited preachers. He, therefore, thought it needful to be prepared for +the worst; so, accordingly, he ordered his two serving-men to have his +horses in readiness forth the town in the morning, and there to abide +his orders. + +Without giving any other about him the slightest inkling of what he had +conceited, he went up betimes to the castle, having learnt that the +Queen Regent was that day to hold a council. And being a man held in +great veneration by all parties, and well known to the household of the +court, he obtained access to the ante-chamber after the council was met; +and standing there, he was soon surprised by her Highness coming out, +leaning on the arm of the Lord Wintoun, and seemingly much disturbed. On +seeing him she was startled, and paused for a moment, but soon +collecting all her pride, she dropped the Lord Wintoun's arm, and walked +straight through the apartment without noticing any one, and holding +herself aloft with an air of resolute dignity. + +Dun augured no good from this; but following till the Lord Wintoun had +attended her to the end of the long painted gallery, where she stopped +at the door that opened to her private apartments, he there awaited that +nobleman's return, and inquired of him if the process against the +protestant ministers had been rescinded. + +"No," said Wintoun, peevishly; "the summons have been called over, and +they have not appeared, either in person or by agents." + +"Say you so, my Lord?" cried Dun; "and what is the result?" + +"Outlawry, for non-appearance, is pronounced against them," replied +Wintoun, haughtily, and went straight back into the council-chamber. + +Dun thought it unnecessary to inquire farther; so, without making more +ado, he instanter left the castle, and, going down the town, went to the +spot where his horses stood ready, and, mounting, rode off with the +tidings to Perth, grieving sorely at the gross perfidy and sad deceit +which the Queen Regent had been so practised on, by the heads of the +papist faction, to commit. + +It happened on the same day, that John Knox, who remained at Perth, a +wakeful warder on a post of peril, was moved by the Spirit of God to +preach a sermon, in which he exposed the idolatry of the mass and the +depravity of image-worship. My grandfather was present, and he often +said that preaching was an era and epoch worthy to be held in +everlasting remembrance. It took place in the Greyfriars church. There +was an understanding among the people that it was to be there; but many +fearing the monks might attempt to prevent it, a vast concourse, chiefly +men, assembled at the ordinary mass hour, and remained in the church +till the Reformer came, so that, had the friars tried to keep him out, +they could not have shut the doors. + +A lane was made through the midst of the crowd to admit the preacher to +the pulpit; and when he was seen advancing, aged and feeble, and leaning +on his staff, many were moved with compassion, and doubted if it could +be the wonderful man of whom every tongue spoke. But when he had +ascended and began, he seemed to undergo a great transfiguration. His +abject mien and his sickly visage became majestic and glorious. His eyes +lightened; his countenance shone as with the radiance of a spirit that +blazed within; and his voice dirled to the heart like vehement thunder. + +Sometimes he spoke to the understandings of those who heard him, of that +insane doctrine which represented the mission of the Redeemer to consist +of believing, in despite of sight, and smell, and touch, and taste, that +wafers and wine were actually the flesh and blood of a man that was +crucified, with nails driven through his feet and hands, many hundred +years ago. Then, rising into the contemplation of the divinity of the +Saviour, he trampled under the feet of his eloquence a belief so +contrary to the instincts and senses with which Infinite Wisdom has +gifted his creatures; and bursting into ecstasy at the thought of this +idolatrous invention, he called on the people to look at the images and +the effigies in the building around them, and believe, if they could, +that such things, the handy-works of carpenters and masons, were endowed +with miraculous energies far above the faculties of man. Kindling into a +still higher mood, he preached to those very images, and demanded of +them, and those they represented, to show any proof that they were +entitled to reverence. "God forgive my idolatry!" he exclaimed. "I +forget myself--these things are but stocks and stones." + +Not one of all who heard him that day ever gave ear again to papistry. + +When he had made an end, and retired from the church, many still +lingered, discoursing of his marvellous lecture, and among others, my +grandfather. + +An imprudent priest belonging to the convent, little aware of the great +conversion which had been wrought, began to prepare for the celebration +of the mass, and a callan who was standing near, encouraged by the +contempt which some of those around expressed at this folly, jibed the +priest, and he drove him away. The boy, however, returned, and levelling +a stone at a crucifix on the altar, shattered it to pieces. In an +instant, as if caught by a whirlwind, the whole papistical trumpery was +torn down and dashed into fragments. The cry of "Down with the idols!" +became universal: hundreds on hundreds came rushing to the spot. The +magistrates and the ministers came flying to beseech order and to soothe +the multitude; but a Divine ire was upon the people, who heard no voice +but only the cry of "Down with the idols!" and their answer was, "Burn, +burn, and destroy!" + +The monasteries of the Black and the Grey Friars were sacked and +rendered desolate, and the gorgeous edifice of the Carthusian monks +levelled to the ground. + +So dreadful a tumult had never before been heard of within the realm. +Many of the best of the Reformed deplored the handle it would give to +the blasphemies of their foes. Even my grandfather was smitten with +consternation and grief; for he could not but think that such a temporal +outrage would be followed by a terrible temporal revenge as ruthless and +complete. Sober minds shuddered at the sudden and sacrilegious +overthrow of such venerable structures; and many that stood on the +threshold of the house of papistical bondage, and were on the point of +leaving it, retired in again, and barred the doors against the light, +and hugged their errors as blameless compared with such enormities. To +no one did the event give pleasure but to John Knox. "The work," said +he, "has been done, it is true, by the rascal multitude; but when the +nests are destroyed the rooks will fly away." + +The thing, however, most considered at that time was the panic which +this intemperance would cause to the Queen Regent; and my grandfather, +seeing it had changed the complexion of his mission, resolved to return +the same evening by the Queensferry to the Lord James Stuart at +Edinburgh. For the people no sooner cooled and came to a sense of +reflection, than they discerned that they had committed a heinous +offence against the laws, and, apprehending punishment, prepared to +defend themselves. + +Thus, by the irresolute and promise-breaking policy of the Queen was the +people maddened into grievous excesses, and many of those who submitted +quietly in the faith of her assurances, and had returned to their +respective homes, considered the trumpet as sounded, and began to gird +themselves for battle. + + + + +CHAPTER XX + + +It's far from my hand and intent to write a history of the tribulations +which ensued from the day of the uproar and first outbreaking of the +wrath of the people against the images of the Romish idolatry; and +therefore I shall proceed, with all expedient brevity, to relate what +farther, in those sore times, fell under the eye of my grandfather, who, +when he returned to Edinburgh, found the Lord James Stuart on the point +of proceeding to the Queen Regent at Stirling, and he went with him +thither. + +On arriving at the castle, they found the French soldiery all collected +in the town, and her Highness, like another fiery Bellona, vowing to +avenge the calamities that had befallen the idols and images of Perth; +and summoning and envoking the nobility, and every man of substance she +could think of, to come with their vassals, that she might be enabled to +chastise such sacrilegious rebellion. + +The Lord James Stuart seeing her so bent on extremities, and knowing by +his secret intelligences, that strong powers were ready to start forward +at a moment's warning, both in the West, and in Fife, Angus and Merns, +entreated her to listen to more moderate councils than those of revenge +and resentment, and rather to think of pacification than of punishment. +But she was fiery with passion, and a blinded instrument in the hands of +Providence to work out the deliverance of the land, even by the crooked +policy that her papistical counsellors hurried her into. So that the +Lord James, seeing she was transported beyond reason, sent my +grandfather and other secret emissaries to warn the Lords and leaders of +the Congregation, and to tell them that her Highness was minded to +surprise Perth as soon as she had gathered a sufficient array. + +The conduct of that great worthy was in this full of wisdom, and +foresight, and policy. By staying with the Queen he incurred the +suspicion of the Reformed, to whom he was a devoted friend; but he +gained a knowledge of the intents of their enemies, by which he was +enabled to turn aside the edge of vengeance when it was meant to be most +deadly. Accordingly, reckless of the opinions of men, he went forward +with the Queen's army towards Perth; but before they had crossed the +Water of Earn, word was brought to her Highness that the Earl of +Glencairn, at the head of two thousand five hundred of the Reformed, was +advancing from the shire of Ayr. + +Such were the fruits of my grandfather's mission to the Lord Boyd, and +he heard likewise that the bold and free lairds of Angus and Merns, with +all their followers, had formed themselves in battle-array to defend the +town. Still, however, her Highness was resolute to go on; for she was +instigated by her feminine anger, even as much as by the wicked councils +of the papist lords by whom she was surrounded. + +But when she reached the heights that overlooked the sweet valley of the +Tay, whose green and gentle bosom was then sparkling with the glances of +warlike steel, her heart was softened, and she called to her the Lord +James Stuart and the young Earl of Argyle--the old Lord, his father, had +died some time prior,--and sent them to the army of the Congregation, +that peace might still be preserved. They accordingly went into the +town, and sending notice to the leaders of the Reformed to appoint two +of their party to confer with them, John Knox and the Master Willocks +were nominated. My grandfather, who attended the Lord James on this +occasion, was directed by him to receive the two deputies at the door +and to conduct them in; and when they came he was much troubled to +observe the state of their minds; for Master Willocks was austere in his +looks as if resolved on quarrel, and the Reformer was agitated and +angry, muttering to himself as he ascended the stairs, making his staff +often dirl on the steps. No sooner were they shown into the presence of +the two lords, even before the door was shut, than John Knox began to +upbraid the Lord James for having broken the covenant and forsaken the +Congregation. + +Much to that effect, my grandfather afterwards learnt, passed; but the +Lord James pacified him with the assurance that his heart and spirit +were still true to the cause, and that he had come with Argyle to +prevent, if possible, the shedding of blood; he likewise declared both +for himself and the Earl, who had hitherto always abided by the Queen, +that if she refused to listen to reasonable terms, or should break any +treaty entered into, they would openly take part against her. + +Upon these assurances a treaty was concluded, by which it was agreed +that both armies should retire peaceably to their respective +habitations; that the town should be made accessible to the Queen +Regent; that no molestation should be given to those who were then in +arms for the Congregation, and no persecutions undertaken against the +Reformed,--with other covenants calculated to soothe the Congregation +and allay men's fears. But no sooner was this treaty ratified, the army +of the Congregation dispersed, and her Highness in possession of the +town, than it was manifest no vows nor obligations were binding towards +the heretics, as the Reformed were called. The Queen's French guards, +even when attending her into the town, fired into the house of a known +zealous protestant and killed his son; the inhabitants were plundered +and insulted with impunity, and the magistrates were dismissed to make +way for men devoted to papistry. + +The Earl of Argyle and Lord James Stuart, filled with wrath and +indignation at such open perfidy, went straight into her Highness' +presence without asking audience, and reproached her with deceit and +craftiness; and having so vented their minds, instanter quitted the +court and the town, and, attended by my grandfather and a few other +servants, departed for Fife, to which John Knox had also retired after +the dispersion of the Congregation at Perth. The Lord James, in virtue +of being Prior of St Andrews, went thither attended by the Earl, and +sent my grandfather to Crail, where the Reformer was then preaching, to +invite him to meet them and others of the Congregation with all +convenient expedition. + +My grandfather never having been before in Crail, and not knowing how +the people there might stand affected, instead of inquiring for John +Knox, bethought himself of his acquaintance with Bailie Kilspinnie, and +so speired his way to his dwelling, little hoping, from the fearful +nature of that honest man, he would find him within. But, contrary to +his expectation, he was not only there, but he welcomed my grandfather +as an old and very cordial friend, leading him into his house and making +much of him, telling him, with a voice of cheerfulness, that the day of +reckoning had at last overtaken the lascivious idolaters. + +Then he caused to be brought in before my grandfather the five pretty +babies that his wife had abandoned for her papistical paramour, the +eldest of whom was but turned of nine years. The thoughts of their +mother's shame overcame their father at that moment, and the tears +coming into his eyes he sobbed aloud as he looked at them, and wept +bitterly, while they flocked around, and wreathed him, as it were, with +their caresses and innocent blandishments. So tender a scene melted my +grandfather's spirit into sadness; and he could not remain master of +himself, when the eldest, a mild and meek little maiden, said to him, as +if to excuse her father's sorrow, "A foul friar made my mother an +ill-doer, and took her away ae night when she was just done wi' +harkening our prayers." + +At this juncture, a blooming and modest-eyed damsel came into the room; +but, seeing a stranger, she drew back and was going away, when the +bailie, drying his eyes, said,-- + +"Come ben, Elspa; this is the young man that ye hae heard me sae commend +for his kind friendship to me, in that dotage-dauner that I made in my +distraction to St Andrews. This," he added, turning to my grandfather, +"is Elspa Ruet, the sister of that misfortunate woman;--to my helpless +bairns she does their mother's duty." + +Elspa made a gentle beck as her brother-in-law was speaking, and, +turning round, dropt a tear on the neck of the youngest baby, as she +leant down to take it up for a screen to hide her blushing face, that +reddent with the thought at seeing one who had so witnessed her sister's +shame. + +From that hour her image had a dear place in my grandfather's bosom, and +after the settlement of the Reformation throughout the realm, he courted +her, and she became his wife, and in process of time my grandmother. But +of her manifold excellencies I shall have occasion to speak more at +large hereafter, for she was no ordinary woman, but a saint throughout +life, returning in a good old age to her Maker, almost as blameless as +she came from His pure hands; and nothing became her more in all her +piety, than the part she acted towards her guilty sister. + +Having taken away the children, she then brought in divers refreshments, +and a flagon of posset; but she remained not with the bailie and my +grandfather while they partook thereof; so that they were left free to +converse as they listed, and my grandfather was glad to find, as I have +already said, that the poor man had triumphed over his fond grief, and +was reconciled to his misfortunes as well as any father could well be, +with so many deserted babies, and three of them daughters. + +He likewise learnt, with no less solace and satisfaction, that the +Reformed were strong in Crail, and that the magistrates and beinest +burgesses had been present on the day before at the preaching of John +Knox, and had afterwards suffered the people to demolish the images and +all the monuments of papistry, without molestation or hinderance; so +that the town was cleansed of the pollution of idolatry, and the worship +of humble and contrite hearts established there, instead of the pagan +pageantry of masses and altars. + +After the repast was finished, the bailie conducted my grandfather to +the house where John Knox then lodged, to whom he communicated his +message from the Lord James Stuart. + +"Tell your master," was the reply of the Reformer, "that I will be with +him, God willing; and God is willing, for this invitation, and the state +of men's minds, maketh His will manifest. Yea, I was minded myself to go +thither; for that same city of St Andrews is the Zion of Scotland. Of +old, the glad tidings of salvation were first heard there,--there, +amidst the damps and the darkness of ages, the ancient Culdees, men +whose memory is still fragrant for piety and purity of faith and life, +supplied the oil of the lamp of the living God for a period of four +hundred years, independent of pope, prelate, or any human supremacy. +There it was that a spark of their blessed embers was, in our own day, +first blown into a flame,--and there, please God, where I, His unworthy +instrument, was condemned as a criminal for His truth's sake, shall I, +in His strength, be the herald of His triumph and great victory." + + + + +CHAPTER XXI + + +When my grandfather had returned to the bailie's house after delivering +his message to the Reformer, he spent an evening of douce but pleasant +pastime with him and the modest Elspa Ruet, whose conversation was far +above her degree, and seasoned with the sweet savour of holiness. But +ever and anon, though all parties strove to eschew the subject, they +began to speak of her erring sister, the bailie compassionating her +continuance in sin as a man and a Christian should, but showing no wish +nor will to mind her any more as kith or kin to him or his; a temper +that my grandfather was well content to observe he had attained. Not so +was that of Elspa; but her words were few and well chosen, and they made +a deep impression on my grandfather; for she seemed fain to hide what +was passing in her heart. + +Twice or thrice she spoke of the ties of nature, intimating that they +were as a bond and obligation laid on by THE MAKER, whereby kindred were +bound to stand by one another in weal or in woe, lest those who sinned +should be utterly abandoned by all the world. The which tender and +Christian sentiment, though it was melodious to my grandfather's spirit, +pierced it with a keen pain; for he thought of the manner in which he +had left his own parents, even though it was for the blessed sake of +religion, and his bosom was at the moment filled with sorrow. But, when +he said how much he regretted and was yet unrepentant of that step, +Elspa cheered him with a consolation past utterance, by reminding him, +that he had neither left them to want nor to sin; that, by quitting the +shelter of their wing, he had but obeyed the promptings of nature, and +that if, at any time hereafter, father or mother stood in need of his +aid or exhortation, he could still do his duty. + +Without well considering what he said, the bailie observed on this, that +he was surprised to hear her say so, and yet allow her sister to remain +so long unreproved in her offences. + +Elspa Ruet to this made no immediate reply,--she was indeed unable; and +my grandfather sympathised with her, for the sting had plainly +penetrated to the very marrow of her soul. At last, however, she said,-- + +"Your reproach is just, I hae been to blame baith to Heaven and man--but +the thing has na been unthought, only I kent na how to gang about the +task; and yet what gars me say sae but a woman's weakness, for the +road's no sae lang to St Andrews, and surely iniquity does not there so +abound, that no ane would help me to the donsie woman's bower." + +My grandfather, on hearing this, answered, that if she was indeed minded +to try to rescue her sister, he was ready and willing to do all with her +and for her that she could desire; but, bearing in mind the light +woman's open shame, he added, "I'm fearful it's yet owre soon to hope +for her amendment: she'll hae to fin the evil upshot of her ungodly +courses, I doubt, before she'll be wrought into a frame of sincere +penitence." + +"Nevertheless," replied Elspa Ruet, "I will try; it's my duty, and my +sisterly love bids me no to be slothful in the task." At which words she +burst into sore and sorrowful weeping, saying, "Alas, alas! that she +should have so fallen!--I loved her--oh! naebody can tell how +dearly--even as I loved myself. When I first saw my ain face in a +looking-glass I thought it was her, and kissed it for the likeness, in +pity that it didna look sae fair as it was wont to be. But it's the +Lord's pleasure, and in permitting her to sink so low HE has no doubt +some lesson to teach." + +Thus, from less to more, as they continued conversing, it was agreed +that Elspa Ruet should ride on a pad ahint my grandfather next morning +to St Andrews, in order to try if the thing could be to move her sister +to the humiliation of contrition for her loose life. And some small +preparations being needful, Elspa departed and left the bailie and my +grandfather together. + +"But," said my grandfather to him, after she had been some time away, +"is't your design to take the unfortunate woman back among your innocent +lassie bairns?" + +"No," replied the bailie; "that's no a thing to be now thought of; +please Providence, she'll ne'er again darken my door; I'll no, however, +allow her to want. Her mother, poor auld afflicted woman, that has ne'er +refraint from greeting since her flight, she'll tak her in; but atween +her and me there's a divorce for ever." + +By daylight my grandfather had his horse at the door; and Elspa having +borrowed the provost's lady's pad overnight, it was buckled on, and they +were soon after on the road. + +It was a sunny morning in June, and all things were bright, and blithe, +and blooming. The spirits of youth, joy and enjoyment were spread about +on the earth. The butterflies, like floating lilies, sailed from blossom +to blossom, and the gowans, the bright and beautiful eyes of the summer, +shone with gladness, as Nature walked on bank and brae, in maiden pride, +spreading and showing her new flowery mantle to the sun. The very airs +that stirred the glittering trees were soft and genial as the breath of +life; and the leaves of the aspine seemed to lap the sunshine like the +tongues of young and happy creatures that delight in their food. + +As my grandfather and Elspa Ruet rode along together, they partook of +the universal benignity with which all things seemed that morning so +graciously adorned, and their hearts were filled with the hope that +their united endeavours to save her fallen sister would be blessed with +success. But when they came in sight of the papal towers and gorgeous +edifices of St Andrews, which then raised their proud heads, like Babel, +so audaciously to the heavens, they both became silent. + +My grandfather's thoughts ran on what might ensue if the Archbishop were +to subject him to his dominion, and he resolved, as early as possible, +to make known his arrival to the Lord James Stuart, who, in virtue of +being head of the priory, was then resident there, and to claim his +protection. Accordingly he determined to ride with Elspa Ruet to the +house of the vintner in the Shoegate, of which I have already spoken, +and to leave her under the care of Lucky Kilfauns, as the hostess was +called, until he had done so. But fears and sorrows were busy with the +fancy of his fair companion; and it was to her a bitter thing, as she +afterwards told him, to think that the purpose of her errand was to +entreat a beloved sister to leave a life of shame and sin, and sadly +doubting if she would succeed. + +Being thus occupied with their respective cogitations, they entered the +city in silence, and reached the vintner's door without having exchanged +a word for several miles. There Elspa alighted, and being commended to +the care of Lucky Kilfauns, who, though of a free outspoken nature, was +a most creditable matron, my grandfather left her, and rode up the gait +to the priory yett, where, on his arrival, he made himself known to the +porter, and was admitted to the Lord Prior, as the Lord James was there +papistically called. + +Having told his Lordship that he had delivered his message to John Knox, +and that the Reformer would not fail to attend the call, he then related +partly what had happened to himself in his former sojourn at St Andrews, +and how and for what end he had brought Elspa Ruet there that day with +him, entreating the Lord James to give him his livery and protection, +for fear of the Archbishop; which, with many pleasing comments on his +devout and prudent demeanour, that noble worthy most readily vouchsafed, +and my grandfather returned to the vintner's. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII + + +When my grandfather had returned to the vintner's, he found that Elspa +had conferred with Lucky Kilfauns concerning the afflicting end and +intent of her journey to St Andrews; and that decent woman sympathising +with her sorrow, telling her of many woful things of the same sort she +had herself known, and how a cousin of her mother's, by the father's +side, had been wiled away from her home by the abbot of Melrose, and +never heard tell of for many a day, till she was discovered, in the +condition of a disconsolate nun, in a convent, far away in Nithsdale. +But the great difficulty was to get access to Marion Ruet's bower, for +so, from that day, was Mrs Kilspinnie called again by her sister; and, +after no little communing, it was proposed by Lucky Kilfauns, that Elspa +should go with her to the house of a certain Widow Dingwall, and there +for a time take up her abode, and that my grandfather, after putting on +the Prior's livery, should look about him for the gilly, his former +guide, and, through him, make a tryst, to meet the dissolute madam at +the widow's house. Accordingly the matter was so settled, and while +Lucky Kilfauns, in a most motherly and pitiful manner, carried Elspa +Ruet to the house of the Widow Dingwall, my grandfather went back to the +priory to get the cloak and arms of the Lord James' livery. + +When he was equipped, he then went fearless all about the town, and met +with no molestation; only he saw at times divers of the Archbishop's +men, who recollected him, and who, as he passed, stopped and looked +after him, and whispered to one another and muttered fierce words. Much +he desired to fall in with that humane Samaritan, Leonard Meldrum, the +seneschal of the castle, and fain would he have gone thither to inquire +for him; but, until he had served the turn of the mournful Elspa Ruet, +he would not allow any wish of his own to lead him to aught wherein +there was the hazard of any trouble that might balk her pious purpose. + +After daunering from place to place, and seeing nothing of the +stripling, he was obligated to give twalpennies to a stabler's lad to +search for him, who soon brought him to the vintner's, where my +grandfather, putting on the look of a losel and roister, gave him a +groat, and bade him go to the madam's dwelling, and tell her that he +would be, from the gloaming, all the night at the Widow Dingwall's, +where he would rejoice exceedingly if she could come and spend an hour +or two. + +The stripling, so fee'd, was right glad, and made himself so familiar +towards my grandfather, that Lucky Kilfauns observing it, the better to +conceal their plot, feigned to be most obstreperous, flyting at him with +all her pith and bir, and chiding my grandfather, as being as scant o' +grace as a gaberlunzie, or a novice of the Dominicans. However, they +worked so well together, that the gilly never misdoubted either her or +my grandfather, and took the errand to his mistress, from whom he soon +came with a light foot and a glaikit eye, saying she would na fail to +keep the tryst. + +That this new proof of the progress she was making in guilt and sin +might be the more tenderly broken to her chaste and gentle sister, Lucky +Kilfauns herself undertook to tell Elspa what had been covenanted to +prepare her for the meeting. My grandfather would fain have had a milder +mediatrix, for the vintner's worthy wife was wroth against the +concubine, calling her offence redder than the crimson of schism, and +blacker than the broth of the burning brimstone of heresy, with many +other vehement terms of indignation, none worse than the wicked woman +deserved, though harsh to be heard by a sister, that grieved for her +unregenerate condition far more than if she had come from Crail to St +Andrews only to lay her head in the coffin. + +The paction between all parties being thus covenanted, and Lucky +Kilfauns gone to prepare the fortitude of Elspa Ruet for the trial it +was to undergo, my grandfather walked out alone to pass the time till +the trysted hour. It was then late in the afternoon, and as he sauntered +along he could not but observe that something was busy with the minds +and imaginations of the people. Knots of the douce and elderly +shopkeepers were seen standing in the streets with their heads laid +together; and as he walked towards the priory he met the provost between +two of the bailies, with the dean of guild, coming sedately, and with +very great solemnity in their countenances, down the crown of the +causey, heavily laden with magisterial fears. He stopped to look at +them, and he remarked that they said little to one another, but what +they did say seemed to be words of weight; and when any of their friends +and acquaintances happened to pass, they gave them a nod that betokened +much sadness of heart. + +The cause of all this anxiety was not, in its effects and influence, +meted only to the men and magistrates: the women partook of them even to +a greater degree. They were seen passing from house to house, out at one +door and into the next, and their faces were full of strange matters. +One in particular, whom my grandfather noticed coming along, was often +addressed with brief questions, and her responses were seemingly as +awful as an oracle's. She was an aged carlin, who, in her day, had been +a midwife, but having in course of time waxed old, and being then +somewhat slackened in the joints of the right side by a paralytic, she +eked out the weakly remainder of her thread of life in visitations among +the families that, in her abler years, she had assisted to increase and +multiply. She was then returning home after spending the day, as my +grandfather afterwards heard from the Widow Dingwall, with the provost's +daughter, at whose birth she had been the howdy, and who, being married +some months, had sent to consult her anent a might-be occasion. + +As she came toddling along, with pitty-patty steps, in a rose satin +mantle that she got as a blithemeat gift when she helped the young +master of Elcho into the world, drawn close over her head, and leaning +on a staff with her right hand, while in her left she carried a Flanders +pig of strong ale, with a clout o'er the mouth to keep it from jawping, +scarcely a door or entry mouth was she allowed to pass, but she was +obligated to stop and speak, and what she said appeared to be tidings of +no comfort. + +All these things bred wonder and curiosity in the breast of my +grandfather, who, not being acquaint with any body that he saw, did not +like for some time to inquire; but at last his diffidence and modesty +were overcome by the appearance of a strong party of the Archbishop's +armed retainers, followed by a mob of bairns and striplings, yelling, +and scoffing at them with bitter taunts and many titles of derision; and +on inquiring at a laddie what had caused the consternation in the town, +and the passage of so many soldiers from the castle, he was told that +they expected John Knox the day following, and that he was mindet to +preach, but the Archbishop has resolved no to let him. It was even so; +for the Lord James Stuart, who possessed a deep and forecasting spirit, +had, soon after my grandfather's arrival with the Reformer's answer, +made the news known to try the temper of the inhabitants and burghers. +But, saving this marvelling and preparation, nothing farther of a public +nature took place that night; so that, a short time before the hour +appointed, my grandfather went to the house of Widow Dingwall, where he +found Elspa Ruet sitting very disconsolate in a chamber by herself, +weeping bitterly at the woful account which Lucky Kilfauns had brought +of her sister's loose life, and fearing greatly that all her kind +endeavours and humble prayers would be but as water spilt on the ground. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII + + +As the time of appointment drew near, Elspa Ruet was enabled to call in +her wandering and anxious thoughts, and, strengthened by her duty, the +blessing of the tranquil mind was shed upon her. Her tears were dried +up, and her countenance shone with a serene benignity. When she was an +aged, withered woman, my grandfather has been heard to say that he never +remembered her appearance without marvelling at the special effusion of +holiness and beauty which beamed and brightened upon her in that trying +hour, nor without thinking that he still beheld the glory of its +twilight glowing through the dark and faded clouds of her old age. + +They had not sat long when a tapping was heard at the widow's door, and +my grandfather, starting up, retired into a distant corner of the room, +behind a big napery press, and sat down in the obscurity of its shadow. +Elspa remained in her seat beside the table, on which a candle was +burning, and, as it stood behind the door, she could not be seen by any +coming in till they had passed into the middle of the floor. + +In little more than the course of a minute, the voice of her sister was +heard, and light footsteps on the timber stair. The door was then +opened, and Marion swirled in with an uncomely bravery. Elspa started +from her seat. The guilty and convicted creature uttered a shriek; but +in the same moment her pious sister clasped her with loving-kindness in +her arms, and bursting into tears, wept bitterly, with sore sobs, for +some time on her bosom, which was wantonly unkerchiefed. + +After a short space of time, with confusion of face, and frowns of +mortification, and glances of rage, the abandoned Marion disengaged +herself from her sister's fond and sorrowful embraces, and, retreating +to a chair, sat down, and seemed to muster all the evil passions of the +guilty breast,--fierce anger, sharp hatred, and gnawing contempt; and a +bad boldness of look that betokened a worse spirit than them all. + +"It was na to see the like of you I cam' here," said she, with a +scornful toss of her head. + +"I ken that, Marion," replied Elspa, mournfully. + +"And what business then hae ye to come to snool me?" + +Elspa for a little while made no answer to this, but, drying her eyes, +she went to her seat composedly, and then said,-- + +"'Cause ye're my sister, and brought shame and disgrace on a' your +family. O, Marion, I'm wae to say this! but ye're owre brave in your +sin." + +"Do ye think I'll e'er gae back to that havering, daunering cuif o' a +creature, the Crail bailie?" + +"He's a man o' mair worth and conduct, Marion," replied her sister, +firmly, "than to put that in your power--even, woman, if ye were +penitent, and besought him for charity." + +"Weel, weel, no to clishmaclaver about him. How's a' wi' the bairns?" + +"Are ye no frighted, Marion, to speer sic a question, when ye think how +ye left them, and what for ye did sae?" + +"Am na I their mither, have na I a right to speer?" + +"No," said Elspa; "when ye forgot that ye were their father's wife, they +lost their mother." + +"Ye need na be sae snell wi' your taunts," exclaimed Marion, evidently +endeavouring to preserve the arrogance she had assumed; "ye need na be +sae snell; I'm far better off, and happier than e'er I was in James +Kilspinnie's aught." + +"That's no possible," said her sister. "It would be an unco thing of +Heaven to let wickedness be happier than honesty." + +"But, Marion, dinna deceive yoursel, ye hae nae sure footing on the +steading where ye stan'. The Bishop will nae mair, than your guidman, +thole your loose life to him. If he kent ye were here, I doubt he would +let you bide, and what would become of you then?" + +"He's no sic a fool as to be angry that I am wi' my sister." + +"That may be," replied Elspa: "I'm thinking, however, if in my place +here he saw but that young man," and she pointed to my grandfather, +whom her sister had not till then observed, "he would have some cause to +consider." + +Marion attempted to laugh scornfully, but her heart gurged within her, +and instead of laughter, her voice broke out into wild and horrid yells, +and falling back in her chair, she grew stiff and ghastly to behold, in +so much that both Elspa and my grandfather were terrified, and had to +work with her for some time before they were able to recover her; nor +indeed did she come rightly to herself till she got relief by tears; but +they were tears of rage, and not shed for any remorse on account of her +foul fault. Indeed, no sooner was she come to herself, than she began to +rail at her sister and my grandfather, calling them by all the terms of +scorn that her tongue could vent. At last she said,-- + +"But nae doubt ye're twa Reformers." + +"Ay," replied Elspa, "in a sense we are sae, for we would fain help to +reform you." + +But after a long, faithful, and undaunted endeavour on the part of +Elspa, in this manner, to reach the sore of her sinful conscience, she +saw that all her ettling was of no avail, and her heart sank, and she +began to weep, saying, "O, Marion, Marion, ye were my dear sister ance; +but frae this night, if ye leave me to gang again to your sins, I hope +the Lord will erase the love I bear you utterly out of my heart, and +leave me but the remembrance of what ye were when we were twa wee +playing lassies, clapping our young hands, and singing for joy in the +bonny spring mornings that will never, never come again." + +The guilty Marion was touched with her sorrow, and for a moment seemed +to relent and melt, replying in a softened accent,-- + +"But tell me, Eppie, for ye hae na telt me yet, how did ye leave my +weans?" + +"Would you like to see them?" said Elspa, eagerly. + +"I would na like to gang to Crail," replied her sister, thoughtfully; +"but if--" and she hesitated. + +"Surely, Marion," exclaimed Elspa, with indignation, "ye're no sae lost +to all shame as to wish your innocent dochters to see you in the midst +of your iniquities?" + +Marion reddened, and sat abashed and rebuked for a short time in +silence, and then reverting to her children, she said, somewhat +humbly,-- + +"But tell me how they are--poor things!" + +"They are as weel as can be hoped for," replied Elspa, moved by her +altered manner; "but they'll lang miss the loss of their mother's care. +O, Marion, how could ye quit them! The beasts that perish are kinder to +their young, for they nourish and protect them till they can do for +themselves; but your wee May can neither yet gang nor speak. She's your +very picture, Marion, as like you as--God forbid that she ever be like +you!" + +The wretched mother was unable to resist the energy of her sister's +appeal, and, bursting into tears, wept bitterly for some time. + +Elspa, compassionating her contrition, rose, and, taking her kindly by +the hand, said, "Come, Marion, we'll gang hame--let us leave this guilty +city--let us tarry no longer within its walls--the curse of Heaven is +darkening over it, and the storm of the hatred of its corruption is +beginning to lighten:--let us flee from the wrath that is to come." + +"I'll no gang back to Crail--I dare na gang there--everyone would haud +out their fingers at me--I canna gang to Crail--Eppie, dinna bid +me--I'll mak away wi' mysel' before I'll gang to Crail." + +"Dinna say that," replied her sister: "O, Marion, if ye felt within the +humiliation of a true penitent, ye would na speak that way, but would +come and hide your face in your poor mother's bosom; often, often, +Marion, did she warn you no to be ta'en up wi' the pride an' bravery of +a fine outside." + +"Ye may gang hame yoursel'," exclaimed the impenitent woman, starting +from her seat; "I'll no gang wi' you to be looket down on by every one. +If I should hae had a misfortune, nane's the sufferer but mysel'; and +what would I hae to live on wi' my mother? She's pinched enough for her +ain support. No; since I hae't in my power, I'll tak my pleasure o't. +Onybody can repent when they like, and it's no convenient yet for me. +Since I hae slippit the tether, I may as well tak a canter o'er the +knowes. I won'er how I could be sae silly as to sit sae lang willy-waing +wi' you about that blethering bodie, James Kilspinnie. He could talk o' +naething but the town-council, the cost o' plaiding, and the price o' +woo'. No, Eppie, I'll no gang wi' you, but I'll be glad if ye'll gang +o'er the gait and tak your bed wi' me. I hae a braw bower--and, let me +tell you, this is no a house of the best repute." + +"Is yours ony better?" replied Elspa, fervently. "No, Marion; sooner +would I enter the gates of death, than darken your guilty door. Shame +upon you, shame!--But the sweet Heavens, in their gracious hour of +mercy, will remember the hope that led me here, and some day work out a +blessed change. The prayers of an afflicted parent, and the cries of +your desolate babies, will assuredly bring down upon you the purifying +fires of self-condemnation. Though a wicked pride at this time withholds +you from submitting to the humiliation which is the just penalty of your +offences, still the day is not far off when you will come begging for a +morsel of bread to those that weep for your fall, and implore you to +eschew the evil of your way." + +To these words, which were spoken as with the vehemence of prophecy, the +miserable woman made no answer, but plucked her hand sharply from her +sister's earnest pressure, and quitted the room with a flash of anger. +My grandfather then conveyed the mournful Elspa back to the house of +Lucky Kilfauns, and returned to the priory. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV + + +The next day, Elspa Ruet, under the escorting of my grandfather, was +minded to have gone home to Crail, but the news that John Knox was to +preach on the morrow at St Andrews had spread far and wide; no man could +tell by what wonderful reverberation the tidings had awakened the whole +land. From all quarters droves of the Reformed and the pious came +pressing to the gates of the city, like sheep to the fold and doves to +the windows. The Archbishop and the priests and friars were smitten with +dread and consternation; the doom of their fortunes was evident in the +distraction of their minds--but the Earl of Argyle and the Lord James +Stuart, at the priory, remained calm and collected. + +Foreseeing that the step they had taken would soon be visited by the +wrath of the Queen Regent, they resolved to prepare for the worst, and +my grandfather was ordered to hold himself in readiness for a journey. +Thus was he prevented from going to Crail with Elspa Ruet, who, with a +heavy heart, went back in the evening with the man and horses that +brought the Reformer to the town. For John Knox, though under the ban of +outlawry, was so encouraged with inward assurances from on High, that he +came openly to the gate, and passed up the crown of the causey on to the +priory, in the presence of the Archbishop's guards, of all the people, +and of the astonished and dismayed priesthood. + +As soon as the Antichrist heard of his arrival, he gave orders for all +his armed retainers, to the number of more than a hundred men-at-arms, +to assemble in the cloisters of the monastery of the Blackfriars; for he +was a man of a soldierly spirit, and though a loose and immoral +churchman, would have made a valiant warrior; and going thither himself, +he thence sent word to the Lord James Stuart at the priory, that if John +Knox dared to preach in the cathedral, as was threatened, he would order +his guard to fire on him in the pulpit. + +My grandfather, with others of the retinue of the two noblemen, had +accompanied the Archbishop's messenger into the Prior's chamber, where +they were sitting with John Knox when this bold challenge to the +champion of Christ's cause was delivered; and it was plain that both +Argyle and the Lord James were daunted by it, for they well knew the +fearlessness and the fierceness of their consecrated adversary. + +After the messenger had retired, and the Lord James, in a particular +manner, had tacitly signified to my grandfather to remain in the room, +and had taken a slip of paper, he began to write thereon, while Argyle +said to the Reformer,-- + +"Master Knox, this is what we could na but expect; and though it may +seem like a misdooting of our cause now to desist, I'm in a swither if +ye should mak the attempt to preach." + +The Reformer made no answer; and the Lord James, laying down his pen, +also said, "My thoughts run wi' Argyle's,--considering the weakness of +our train and the Archbishop's preparations, with his own regardless +character,--I do think we should for a while rest in our intent. The +Queen Regent has come to Falkland wi' her French force, and we are in +no condition to oppose their entrance into the town; besides, your +appearance in the pulpit may lead to the sacrifice of your own most +precious life, and the lives of many others who will no doubt stand +forth in your defence. Whether, therefore, you ought, in such a +predicament, to think of preaching, is a thing to be well considered." + +"In the strength of the Lord," exclaimed John Knox, with the voice of an +apostle, "I will preach. God is my witness that I never preached in +contempt of any man, nor would I willingly injure any creature; but I +cannot delay my call to-morrow if I am not hindered by violence. As for +the fear of danger that may come to me, let no man be solicitous; for my +life is in the custody of HIM whose glory I seek, and threats will not +deter me from my duty when Heaven so offereth the occasion. I desire +neither the hand nor the weapon of man to defend me; I only crave +audience, which, if it be denied to me here at this time, I must seek +where I may have it." + +The manner and confidence with which this was spoken silenced and +rebuked the two temporal noblemen, and they offered no more +remonstrance, but submitted as servants, to pave the way for this intent +of his courageous piety. Accordingly, after remaining a short time, as +if in expectation to hear what the Earl of Argyle might further have to +say, the Lord James Stuart took up his pen again, and when he had +completed his writing, he gave the paper to my grandfather (it was a +list of some ten or twelve names) saying, "Make haste, Gilhaize, and let +these, our friends in Angus, know the state of peril in which we stand. +Tell them what has chanced; how the gauntlet is thrown; and that our +champion has taken it up, and is prepared for the onset." + +My grandfather forthwith departed on his errand, and spared not the spur +till he had delivered his message to every one whose names were written +in the paper; and their souls were kindled and the spirit of the Lord +quickened in their hearts. + +The roads sparkled with the feet of summoning horsemen, and the towns +rung with the sound of warlike preparations. + +On the third day, towards the afternoon, my grandfather embarked at +Dundee on his return, and was landed at the Fife water-side. There were +many in the boat with him; and it was remarked by some among them, that, +for several days, no one had been observed to smile, and that all men +seemed in the expectation of some great event. + +The weather being loun and very sultry, he travelled slowly with those +who were bound for St Andrews, conversing with them on the troubles of +the time, and the clouds that were gathering and darkening over poor +Scotland; but every one spoke from the faith of his own bosom, that the +terrors of the storm would not be of long duration--so confident were +those unlettered men of the goodness of Christ's cause in that epoch of +tribulation. + +While they were thus communing together, they came in sight of the city, +with its coronal of golden spires, and Babylonian pride of idolatrous +towers, and they halted for a moment to contemplate the gorgeous +insolence with which Antichrist had there built up and invested the +blood-stained throne of his blasphemous usurpation. + +"The walls of Jericho," said one of the travellers, "fell at the sound +but of ram's horns, and shall yon Babel withstand the preaching of John +Knox?" + +Scarcely had he said the words, when the glory of its magnificence was +wrapt with a shroud of dust; a dreadful peal of thunder came rolling +soon after, though not a spark of vapour was seen in all the ether of +the blue sky; and the rumble of a dreadful destruction was then heard. +My grandfather clapped spurs to his horse, and galloped on towards the +town. The clouds rose thicker and filled the whole air. Shouts and +cries, as he drew near, were mingled with the crash of falling edifices. +The earth trembled, and his horse stood still, regardless of the rowels, +as if it had seen the angel of the Lord standing in his way. On all +sides monks and nuns came flying from the town, wringing their hands as +if the horrors of the last judgment had surprised them in their sins. +The guards of the Archbishop were scattered among them like chaff in the +swirl of the wind: then his Grace came himself on Sir David Hamilton's +fleet mare, with Sir David and divers of his household fast following. +The wrath of heaven was behind them, and they rattled past my +grandfather like the distempered phantoms that hurry through the dreams +of dying men. + +My grandfather's horse at last obeyed the spur, and he rode on and into +the city, the gates of which were deserted. There he beheld on all sides +that the Lord had indeed put the besom of destruction into the hands of +the Reformers; and that not one of all the buildings which had been +polluted by the papistry--no, not one--had escaped the erasing +fierceness of its ruinous sweep. The presence of the magistrates lent +the grace of authority to the zeal of the people, and all things were +done in order. The idols were torn down from the altars, and +deliberately broken by the children with hammers into pieces. There was +no speaking; all was done in silence; the noise of the falling churches, +the rending of the shrines, and the breaking of the images were the only +sounds heard. But for all that, the zeal of not a few was, even in the +midst of their dread solemnity, alloyed with covetousness. My +grandfather himself saw one of the town-council slip the bald head, in +silver, of one of the twelve apostles into his pouch. + + + + +CHAPTER XXV + + +The triumph of the truth at St Andrews was followed by the victorious +establishment, from that day thenceforward, of the Reformation in +Scotland. The precautions taken by the deep forecasting mind of the Lord +James Stuart, through the instrumentality of my grandfather and others, +were of inexpressible benefit to the righteous cause. It was foreseen +that the Queen Regent, who had come to Falkland, would be prompt to +avenge the discomfiture of her sect, the papists; but the zealous +friends of the Gospel, seconding the resolution of the Lords of the +Congregation, enabled them to set all her power at defiance. + +With an attendance of few more than a hundred horse, and about as many +foot, the Earl of Argyle and the Lord James set out from St Andrews to +frustrate, as far as the means they had concerted might, the wrathful +measures which they well knew her Highness would take. But this small +force was by the next morning increased to full three thousand fighting +men; and so ardently did the spirit of enmity and resistance against the +papacy spread, that the Queen Regent, when she came with her French +troops and her Scottish levies, under the command of the Duke of +Chatelherault, to Cupar, found that she durst not encounter in battle +the growing strength of the Congregation, so she consented to a truce, +and, as usual in her dissimulating policy, promised many things which +she never intended to perform. But the protestants, by this time knowing +that the papists never meant to keep their pactions with them, +discovering the policy of her Highness, silently moved onward. They +proceeded to Perth, and having expelled the garrison, took the town, and +fired the abbey of Scone. But as my grandfather was not with them in +those raids, being sent on the night of the great demolition at St +Andrews to apprise the Earl of Glencairn, his patron, of the extremities +to which matters had come there, it belongs not to the scope of my story +to tell what ensued, farther than that from Perth the Congregation +proceeded to Stirling, where they demolished the monasteries;--then they +went to Lithgow, and herret the nests of the locusts there; and +proceeding bravely on, purging the realm as they went forward, they +arrived at Edinburgh, and constrained the Queen Regent, who was before +them with her forces there, to pack up her ends and her awls, and make +what speed she could with them to Dunbar. But foul as the capital then +was, and covered with the leprosy of idolatry, they were not long in +possession till they so medicated her with the searching medicaments of +the Reformation, that she was soon scrapit of all the scurf and kell of +her abominations. There was not an idol or an image within her bounds +that, in less than three days, was not beheaded like a traitor and +trundled to the dogs, even with vehemence, as a thing that could be +sensible of contempt. But as all these things are set forth at large in +the chronicles of the kingdom, let suffice it to say that my grandfather +continued for nearly two years after this time a trusted emissary among +the Lords of the Congregation in their many arduous labours and perilous +correspondencies, till the Earl of Glencairn was appointed to see +idolatry banished and extirpated from the West Country; in which +expedition his Lordship, being minded to reward my grandfather's +services in the cause of the Reformation, invited him to be of his +force; to which my grandfather, not jealousing the secularities of his +patron's intents, joyfully agreed, hoping to see the corner-stone placed +on the great edifice of the Reformation, which all good and pious men +began then to think near completion. + +Having joined the Earl's force at Glasgow, my grandfather went forward +with it to Paisley. Before reaching that town, however, they were met by +a numerous multitude of the people, half way between it and the castle +of Cruikstone, and at their head my grandfather was blithened to see his +old friend, the gentle monk Dominick Callender, in a soldier's garb, and +with a ruddy and emboldened countenance, and by his side, with a sword +manfully girded on his thigh, the worthy Bailie Pollock, whose nocturnal +revels at the abbey had brought such dule to the winsome Maggy Napier. + +For some reason, which my grandfather never well understood, there was +more lenity shown to the abbey here than usual; but the monks were +rooted out, the images given over to destruction, and the old bones and +miraculous crucifixes were either burnt or interred. Less damage, +however, was done to the buildings than many expected, partly through +the exhortations of the magistrates, who were desirous to preserve so +noble a building for a protestant church, but chiefly out of some +paction or covenant secretly entered into anent the distribution of the +domains and property, wherein the house of Hamilton was concerned, the +Duke of Chatelherault, the head thereof, notwithstanding the papistical +nature of his blood and kin, having some time before gone over to the +cause of the Congregation. + +The work of the Reformation being thus abridged at Paisley, the Earl of +Glencairn went forward to Kilwinning, where he was less scrupulous; for +having himself obtained a grant of the lands of the abbacy, he was fain +to make a clean hand o't, though at the time my grandfather knew not of +this. + +As soon as the army reached the town, the soldiers went straight on to +the abbey, and entering the great church, even while the monks were +chanting their paternosters, they began to show the errand they had come +on. Dreadful was the yell that ensued, when my grandfather, going up to +the priest at the high altar, and pulling him by the scarlet and fine +linen of his pageantry, bade him decamp, and flung the toys and trumpery +of the mass after him as he fled away in fear. + +This resolute act was the signal for the general demolition, and it +began on all sides; my grandfather giving a leap, caught hold of a fine +effigy of the Virgin Mary by the leg to pull it down; but it proved to +be the one which James Coom the smith had mended, for the leg came off, +and my grandfather fell backwards, and was for a moment stunned by his +fall. A band of the monks, who were standing trembling spectators, made +an attempt, at seeing this, to raise a shout of a miracle; but my +grandfather, in the same moment recovering himself, seized the Virgin's +timber leg, and flung it with violence at them, and it happened to +strike one of the fattest of the flock with such a bir, that it was said +the life was driven out of him. This, however, was not the case; for, +although the monk was sorely hurt, he lived many a day after, and was +obligated, in his auld years, when he was feckless, to be carried from +door to door on a hand-barrow begging his bread. The wives, I have heard +tell, were kindly to him, for he was a jocose carl; but the weans little +respected his grey hairs, and used to jeer him as auld Father +Paternoster, for even to the last he adhered to his beads. It was +thought, however, by a certain pious protestant gentlewoman of Irvine, +that before his death he got a cast of grace; for one day, when he had +been carried over to beg in that town, she gave him a luggie of kail +ower het, which he stirred with the end of the ebony crucifix at his +girdle, thereby showing, as she said, a symptom that it held a lower +place in his spiritual affections than if he had been as sincere in his +errors as he let wot. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI + + +Although my grandfather had sustained a severe bruise by his fall, he +was still enabled, after he got on his legs, to superintend the +demolishment of the abbey till it was complete. But in the evening, when +he took up his quarters in the house of Theophilus Lugton with Dominick +Callender, who had brought on a party of the Paisley Reformers, he was +so stiff and sore that he thought he would be incompetent to go over +next day with the force that the Earl missioned to herry the Carmelyte +convent at Irvine. Dominick Callender had, however, among other things, +learnt, in the abbey at Paisley, the salutary virtues of many herbs, and +how to decoct from them their healing juices; and he instructed Dame +Lugton to prepare an efficacious medicament, that not only mitigated the +anguish of the pain, but so suppled the stiffness that my grandfather +was up by break of day, and ready for the march, a renewed man. + +In speaking of this, he has been heard to say, it was a thing much to be +lamented, that when the regular abolition of the monastries was decreed, +no care was taken to collect the curious knowledges and ancient +traditionary skill preserved therein, especially in what pertained to +the cure of maladies; for it was his opinion--and many were of the same +mind--that among the friars were numbers of potent physicians, and an +art in the preparation of salves and syrups, that has not been surpassed +by the learning of the colleges. But it is not meet that I should detain +the courteous reader with such irrelevancies; the change, however, which +has taken place in the realm in all things pertaining to life, laws, +manners and conduct since the extirpation of the Roman idolatry, is, +from the perfectest report, so wonderful, that the inhabitants can +scarcely be said to be the same race of people; and, therefore, I have +thought that such occasional ancestral intimations might, though they +proved neither edifying nor instructive, be yet deemed worthy of +notation in the brief spaces which they happen herein to occupy. But +now, returning from this digression, I will take up again the thread and +clue of my story. + +The Earl of Glencairn, after the abbey of Kilwinning was sacked, went +and slept at Eglinton Castle, then a stalwart square tower, environed +with a wall and moat, of a rude and unknown antiquity, standing on a +gentle rising ground in the midst of a bleak and moorland domain. And +his Lordship having ordered my grandfather to come to him betimes in the +morning with twenty chosen men, the discreetest of the force, for a +special service in which he meant to employ him, he went thither +accordingly, taking with him Dominick Callender and twelve godly lads +from Paisley, with seven others, whom he had remarked in the march from +Glasgow, as under the manifest guidance of a sedate and pious temper. + +When my grandfather with his company arrived at the castle yett, and he +was admitted to the Earl his patron, his Lordship said to him, more as a +friend than a master,-- + +"I am in the hope, Gilhaize, that, after this day, the toilsome and +perilous errands on which, to the weal of Scotland and the true church, +you have been so meritoriously missioned ever since you were retained in +my service, will soon be brought to an end, and that you will enjoy in +peace the reward you have earned so well, that I am better pleased in +bestowing it than you can be in the receiving. But there is yet one task +which I must put upon you. Hard by to this castle, less than a mile +eastward, stands a small convent of nuns, who have been for time out of +mind under the protection of the Lord Eglinton's family, and he, having +got a grant of the lands belonging to their house, is desirous that they +should be flitted in an amiable manner to a certain street in Irvine +called the Kirkgate, where a lodging is provided for them. To do this +kindly I have bethought myself of you, for I know not in all my force +any one so well qualified. Have you provided yourself with the twenty +douce men that I ordered you to bring hither?" + +My grandfather told his Lordship that he had done as he was ordered. +"Then," resumed the Earl, "take them with you, and this mandate to the +superior, and one of Eglinton's men to show you the way; and when you +have conveyed them to their lodging, come again to me." + +So my grandfather did as he was directed by the Earl, and marched +eastward with his men till he came to the convent, which was a humble +and orderly house, with a small chapel and a tower, that in after times, +when all the other buildings were erased, was called the Stane Castle, +and is known by that name even unto this day. It stood within a high +wall, and a little gate, with a stone cross over the same, led to the +porch. + +Compassionating the simple and silly sisterhood within, who, by their +sequestration from the world, were become as innocent as birds in a +cage, my grandfather halted his men at some distance from the yett, and +going forward, rung the bell; to the sound of which an aged woman +answered, who, on being told he had brought a letter to the superior, +gave him admittance, and conducted him to a little chamber, on the one +side of which was a grating, where the superior, a short, corpulent +matron, that seemed to bowl rather than to walk as she moved along, soon +made her appearance within. + +He told her in a meek manner, and with some gentle prefacing, the +purpose of his visit, and showed her the Earl's mandate; to all which, +for some time, she made no reply, but she was evidently much moved; at +last she gave a wild skreigh, which brought the rest of the nuns, to the +number of thirteen, all rushing into the room. Then ensued a dreadful +tempest of all feminine passions and griefs, intermingled with +supplications to many a saint; but the powers and prerogatives of their +saints were abolished in Scotland, and they received no aid. + +Though their lamentation, as my grandfather used to say, could not be +recited without moving to mirth, it was yet so full of maidenly fears +and simplicity at the time to him, that it seemed most tender, and he +was disturbed at the thought of driving such fair and helpless creatures +into the bad world; but it was his duty;--so, after soothing them as +well as he could, and representing how unavailing their refusal to go +would be, the superior composed her grief, and exhorting the nuns to be +resigned to their cruel fate, which, she said, was not so grievous as +that which many of the saints had in their day suffered, they all became +calm and prepared for the removal. + +My grandfather told them to take with them whatsoever they best liked in +the house; and it was a moving sight to see their simplicity therein. +One was content with a flower-pot; another took a cage in which she had +a lintie; some of them half-finished patterns of embroidery. One aged +sister, of a tall and spare form, brought away a flask of eye-water +which she had herself distilled; but, saving the superior, none of them +thought of any of the valuables of the chapel, till my grandfather +reminded them, that they might find the value of silver and gold +hereafter, even in the spiritual-minded town of Irvine. + +There was one young and graceful maiden among them who seemed but little +moved by the event; and my grandfather was melted to sympathy and sorrow +by the solemn serenity of her deportment, and the little heed she took +of anything. Of all the nuns she was the only one who appeared to have +nothing to care for; and when they were ready, and came forth to the +gate, instead of joining in their piteous wailings as they bade their +peaceful home a long and last farewell, she walked forward alone. No +sooner, however, had she passed the yett, than, on seeing the armed +company without, she stood still like a statue, and, uttering a shrill +cry, fainted away, and fell to the ground. Every one ran to her +assistance; but when her face was unveiled to give her air, Dominick +Callender, who was standing by, caught her in his arms, and was +enchanted by a fond and strange enthusiasm. She was indeed no other than +the young maiden of Paisley, for whom he had found his monastic rows the +heavy fetters of a bondage that made life scarcely worth possessing; and +when she was recovered, an interchange of great tenderness took place +between them, at which the superior of the convent waxed very wroth, and +the other nuns were exceedingly scandalised. But Magdalene Sauchie, for +so she was called, heeded them not; for, on learning that popery was put +down in the land by law, she openly declared that she renounced her +vows; and during the walk to Irvine, which was jimp a mile, she leant +upon the arm of her lover: and they were soon after married, Dominick +settling in that town as a doctor of physic, whereby he afterwards +earned both gold and reputation. + +But to conclude the history of the convent, which my grandfather had in +this gentle manner herret, the nuns, on reaching the foot of the +Kirkgate, where the Countess of Eglinton had provided a house for them, +began to weep anew with great vehemence, fearing that their holy life +was at an end, and that they would be tempted of men to enter into the +temporalities of the married state; but the superior, on hearing this +mournful apprehension, mounted upon the steps of the Tolbooth stair, +and, in the midst of a great concourse of people, she lifted her hands +on high, and exclaimed, as with the voice of a prophetess, "Fear not, my +chaste and pious dochters; for your sake and for my sake, I have an +assurance at this moment from the Virgin Mary herself, that the calamity +of the marriage-yoke will never be known in the Kirkgate of Irvine, but +that all maidens who hereafter may enter, or be born to dwell therein, +shall live a life of single blessedness unasked and untempted of men." +Which delightful prediction the nuns were so happy to hear, that they +dried their tears, and chanted their Ave Maria, joyfully proceeding +towards their appointed habitation. It stood, as I have been told, on +the same spot where King James the Sixth's school was afterwards +erected, and endowed out of the spoils of Carmelytes' monastery, which, +on the same day, was, by another division of the Earl of Glencairn's +power, sacked and burnt to the ground. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII + + +When my grandfather had, in the manner rehearsed, disposed of those +sisters of simplicity in the Kirkgate of Irvine, he returned back in the +afternoon to the Earl of Glencairn at Eglinton Castle to report what he +had done; and his Lordship again, in a most laudatory manner, commended +his prudence and singular mildness of nature, mentioning to the Earl and +Countess of Eglinton, then present with him, divers of the missions +wherein he had been employed, extolling his zeal, and above all his +piety. And the Lady Eglinton, who was a household character, striving, +with great frugality, to augment the substance of her Lord, by keeping +her maidens from morning to night eydent at work, some at their +broidering drums, and some at their distaffs, managing all within the +castle that pertained to her feminine part in a way most exemplary to +the ladies of her time and degree, indeed to ladies of all times and +degrees, promised my grandfather that when he was married, she would +give his wife something to help the plenishing of their house, for the +meek manner in which he had comported himself toward her friend, the +superior of the nuns. Then the Earl of Glencairn said,-- + +"Gilhaize, madam, is now his own master, and may choose a bride when it +pleases himself; for I have covenanted with my friend, your Lord, to let +him have the mailing of Quharist, in excambio for certain of the lands +of late pertaining to the abbacy of Kilwinning, the which lie more +within the vicinage of this castle; and, Gilhaize, here is my warrant to +take possession." + +With which words the Earl rose and presented him with a charter for the +lands, signed by Eglinton and himself, and he shook him heartily by the +hand, saying, that few in all the kingdom had better earned the guerdon +of their service than he had done. + +Thus it was that our family came to be settled in the shire of Ayr; for +after my grandfather had taken possession of his fee, and mindful of the +vow he had made in the street of Edinburgh on that blessed morning when +John Knox, the champion of the true church, arrived from Geneva, he went +into the east country to espouse Elspa Ruet, if he found her thereunto +inclined, which happily he soon did. For their spirits were in unison; +and from the time they first met, they had felt toward one another as if +they had been acquaint in loving-kindness before, which made him +sometimes say, that it was to him a proof and testimony that the souls +of mankind have, perhaps, a living knowledge of each other before they +are born into this world. + +At their marriage, it was agreed that they should take with them into +the west Agnes Kilspinnie, one of the misfortunate bailie's daughters. +As for her mother, from the day of the overthrow and destruction of the +papistry at St Andrews, she had never been heard of; all the tidings her +sister could gather concerning her were, that the same night she had +been conveyed away by some of the Archbishop's servants, but whither no +one could tell. So they came with Agnes Kilspinnie to Edinburgh; and, +for a ploy to their sober wedding, they resolved to abide there till the +coming of Queen Mary from France, that they might partake of the shows +and pastimes then preparing for her reception. They, however, during the +season of their sojourn, feasted far better than on royal fare, in the +gospel banquet of John Knox's sermons, of which they enjoyed the +inexpressible beatitude three several Sabbath-days before the Queen +arrived. + +Of the joyous preparations to greet Queen Mary withal neither my +grandfather nor grandmother were ever wont to discourse much at large, +for they were holy-minded persons, little esteeming the pageantries of +this world. But my aunt, for Agnes Kilspinnie being in progress of time +married to my father's fourth brother, became sib to me in that degree, +was wont to descant and enlarge on the theme with much wonderment and +loquacity, describing the marvellous fabrics that were to have been hung +with tapestry to hold the ladies, and the fountains that were to have +spouted wine, which nobody was to be allowed to taste, the same being +only for an ostentation, in order that the fact thereof might be +recorded in the chronicles for after-times. And great things have I +likewise heard her tell of the paraphernalia which the magistrates and +town-council were getting ready. No sleep, in a sense, she used to say, +did Maccalzean of Cliftonhall, who was then provost, get for more than a +fortnight. From night to morning the sagacious bailies sat in council, +exercising their sagacity to contrive devices to pleasure the Queen, and +to help the custom of their own and their neighbours' shops. Busy and +proud men they were, and no smaller were the worshipful deacons of the +crafts. It was just a surprise and consternation to everybody, to think +how their weak backs could bear such a burden of cares. No time had they +for their wonted jocosity. To those who would fain have speered the +news, they shook their heads in a Solomon-like manner, and hastened by. +And such a battle and tribulation as they had with their vassals, the +magistrates of Leith! who, in the most contumacious manner, insisted +that their chief bailie should be the first to welcome the Sovereign on +the shore. This pretence was thought little short of rebellion, and the +provost and the bailies, and all the wise men that sat in council with +them, together with the help of their learned assessors, continued +deliberating anent the same for hours together. It was a dreadful +business that for the town of Edinburgh. And the opinions of the judges +of the land, and the lords of the council, were taken, and many a device +tried to overcome the upsetting, as it was called, of the Leith +magistrates; but all was of no avail. And it was thought there would +have been a fight between the bailies of Leith and the bailies of +Edinburgh, and that blood would have been shed before this weighty +question, so important to the dearest interests of the commonweal of +Scotland, could be determined. But, in the midst of their contention, +and before their preparations were half finished, the Queen arrived in +Leith Roads; and the news came upon them like the cry to the foolish +virgins of the bridegroom in the street. Then they were seen flying to +their respective places of abode to dress themselves in their coats of +black velvet, their doublets of crimson satin, and their hose of the +same colour which they had prepared for the occasion. Anon they met in +the council-chamber--what confusion reigned there! Then how they flew +down the street! Provost Maccalzean, with the silver keys in his hand, +and the eldest bailie with the crimson-velvet cod, whereon they were to +be delivered to her Majesty, following as fast as any member of a city +corporation could be reasonably expected to do. But how the provost +fell, and how the bailies and town-council tumbled over him, and how the +crowd shouted at the sight, are things whereof to understand the +greatness it is needful that the courteous reader should have heard my +aunty Agnes herself rehearse the extraordinary particularities. + +Meanwhile the Queen left her galley in a small boat, and the bailies of +Leith had scarcely time to reach the pier before she was on shore. Alas! +it was an ill-omened landing. Few were spectators, and none cheered the +solitary lady, who, as she looked around and heard no loyal greeting, +nor beheld any show of hospitable welcome, seemed to feel as if the +spirit of the land was sullen at her approach, and grudged at her return +to the dark abodes of her fierce ancestors. In all the way from Leith to +Holyrood she never spoke, but the tear was in her eye and the sigh in +her bosom; and though her people gathered when it was known she had +landed, and began at last to shout, it was owre late to prevent the +mournful forebodings, which taught her to expect but disappointments and +sorrows from subjects so torn with their own factions, as to lack even +the courtesies due to their sovereign, a stranger, and the fairest lady +of all her time. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII + + +Soon after Queen Mary's return from France, my grandfather, with his +wife and Agnes Kilspinnie, came from Edinburgh and took up their +residence on his own free mailing of Quharist, where the Lady Eglinton +was as good as her word in presenting to them divers articles of fine +napery, and sundry things of plenishing both for ornament and use; and +there he would have spent his days in blameless tranquillity, serving +the Lord, but for the new storm that began to gather over the church, +whereof it is needful that I should now proceed to tell some of the +circumstantials. + +No sooner had that thoughtless Princess, if indeed one could be so +called, who, though reckless of all consequences, was yet double beyond +the imagination of man; no sooner, I say, had she found herself at home, +than, with all the craft and blandishments of her winning airs and +peerless beauty, she did set herself to seduce the Lords of the +Congregation from the sternness wherewith they had thrown down, and were +determined to resist, the restoration of the Roman idolatry; and with +some of them she succeeded so far, that the popish priests were +hearkened, and, knowing her avowed partiality for their sect, the Beast +began to shoot out its horns again, and they dared to perform the +abomination of the mass in different quarters of the kingdom. + +It is, no doubt, true, that the Queen's council, by proclamation, +feigned to discountenance that resuscitation of idolatry; but the words +of their edict being backed by no demonstration of resolution, save in +the case of a few worthy gentlemen in the shire of Ayr and in Galloway, +who took up some of the offenders in their district and jurisdiction, +the evil continued to strike its roots, and to bud and nourish in its +pestiferous branches. + +When my grandfather heard of these things, his spirit was exceedingly +moved, and he got no rest in the night, with the warsling of troubled +thoughts and pious fears. Some new call, he foresaw, would soon be made +on the protestants, to stand forth again in the gap that the Queen's +arts had sapped in the bulwarks of their religious liberty, and he +resolved to be ready against the hour of danger. So, taking his wife and +Agnes Kilspinnie with him, he went in the spring to Edinburgh, and hired +a lodging for them; and on the same night he presented himself at the +lodging of the Lord James Stuart, who had some time before been created +Earl of Murray; but the Earl was gone with the Queen to Loch Leven. Sir +Alexander Douglas, however, the master of his Lordship's horse, was then +on the eve of following him with John Knox, to whom the Queen had sent a +peremptory message, requiring his attendance; and Sir Alexander invited +my grandfather to come with them; the which invitation he very joyfully +accepted, on account of the happy occasion of travelling in the +sanctified company of that brave worthy. + +In the journey, however, save in the boat when they crossed the ferry, +he showed but little of his precious conversation; for the knight and +the Reformer rode on together some short distance before their train, +earnestly discoursing, and seemingly they wished not to be overheard. +But when they were all seated in the ferry-boat, the ardour of the +preacher, which on no occasion would be reined in, led him to continue +speaking, by which it would seem that they had been conversing anent the +Queen's prejudices in matters of religion and the royal authority. + +"When I last spoke with her Highness," said John Knox, "she laid sore to +my charge, that I had brought the people to receive a religion different +from what their princes allowed, asking sharply, if this was not +contrary to the Divine command, which enjoins that subjects should obey +their rulers; so that I was obliged to contend plainly, that true +religion derived its origin and authority, not from princes, but from +God; that princes were often most ignorant respecting it, and that +subjects never could be bound to frame their religious sentiments +according to the pleasure of their rulers, else the Hebrews ought to +have conformed to the idolatry of Pharaoh, and Daniel and his associates +to that of Nebuchadnezzar, and the primitive Christians to that of the +Roman emperors." + +"And what could her Highness answer to this?" said Sir Alexander. + +"She lacketh not the gift of a shrewd and ready wit," replied Master +Knox; for she nimbly remarked, "That though it was as I had said, yet +none of those men raised the sword against their princes;"--which +enforced me to be more subtle than I was minded to have been, and to +say, "that nevertheless, they did resist, for those who obey not the +commandments given them, do in verity resist." "Ay," cried her Highness, +"but not with the sword," which was a thrust not easy to be turned +aside, so that I was constrained to speak out, saying, "God, madam, had +not given them the means and the power." Then said she, still more +eagerly, "Think you that subjects, having the power, may resist their +princes?" And she looked with a triumphant smile, as if she had caught +me in a trap; but I replied, "If princes exceed their bounds, no doubt +they may be resisted, even by power. For no greater honour or greater +obedience is to be given to kings and princes than God has commanded to +be given to father or mother. But the father may be struck with a +frenzy, in which he would slay his children; in such a case, if the +children arise, join together, apprehend the father, take the sword from +him, bind his hands and keep him in prison till the frenzy be over, +think you, madam," quo' I, "that the children do any wrong? Even so is +it with princes that would slay the children of God that are subject to +them. Their blind zeal is nothing but frenzy, and therefore to take the +power from them till they be brought to a more sober mind, is no +disobedience to princes, but a just accordance to the will of God. So I +doubt not," continued the Reformer, "I shall again have to sustain the +keen encounter of her Highness' wit in some new controversy." + +This was the chief substance of what my grandfather heard pass in the +boat; and when they were again mounted, the knight and preacher set +forward as before, some twenty paces or so in advance of the retinue. + +On reaching Kinross, Master Knox rode straight to the shore, and went +off in the Queen's barge to the castle, that he might present himself to +her Highness before supper, for by this time the sun was far down. In +the meantime, my grandfather went to the house in Kinross where the Earl +of Murray resided, and his Lordship, though albeit a grave and reserved +man, received him with the familiar kindness of an old friend, and he +was with him when the Reformer came back from the Queen, who had dealt +very earnestly with him to persuade the gentlemen of the west country to +desist from their interruption of the popish worship. + +"But to this," said the Reformer to the Earl, "I was obligated, by +conscience and the fear of God, to say, that if her Majesty would exert +her authority in executing the laws of the land, I would undertake for +the peaceable behaviour of the protestants; but if she thought to evade +them, there were some who would not let the papists offend with +impunity." + +"Will you allow," exclaimed her Highness, "that they shall take my sword +in their hands?" + +"The sword of justice is God's," I replied, "and is given to princes +and rulers for an end, which if they transgress, sparing the wicked and +oppressing the innocent, they who in the fear of God execute judgment +where God has commanded, offend not God, although kings do it not. The +gentlemen of the west, madam, are acting strictly according to law; for +the act of parliament gave power to all judges within their jurisdiction +to search for and punish those who transgress its enactments;" and I +added, "it shall be profitable to your Majesty to consider what is the +thing your Grace's subjects look to receive of your Majesty, and what it +is that ye ought to do unto them by mutual contract. They are bound to +obey you, and that not but in God; ye are bound to keep laws to them--ye +crave of them service, they crave of you protection and defence. Now, +madam, if you shall deny your duty unto them (which especially craves +that ye punish malefactors), can ye expect to receive full obedience of +them? I fear, madam, ye shall not." + +"You have indeed been plain with her Highness," said the Earl, +thoughtfully; "and what reply made she?" + +"None," said the Reformer; "her countenance changed; she turned her head +abruptly from me, and, without the courtesy of a good-night, signified +with an angry waving of her hand, that she desired to be rid of my +presence; whereupon I immediately retired, and, please God, I shall, +betimes in the morning, return to my duties at Edinburgh. It is with a +sad heart, my Lord, that I am compelled to think, and to say to you, who +stand so near to her in kin and affection, that I doubt she is not only +proud but crafty; not only wedded to the popish faith, but averse to +instruction. She neither is nor will be of our opinion; and it is plain +that the lessons of her uncle, the Cardinal, are so deeply printed in +her heart, that the substance and quality will perish together. I would +be glad to be deceived in this, but I fear I shall not; never have I +espied such art in one so young; and it will need all the eyes of the +Reformed to watch and ward that she circumvent not the strong hold in +Christ, that has been but so lately restored and fortified in this +misfortunate kingdom." + +Nothing farther passed that night; but the servants being called in, and +the preacher having exhorted them in their duties, and prayed with even +more than his wonted earnestness, each one retired to his chamber, and +the Earl gave orders for horses to be ready early in the morning, to +convey Master Knox back to Edinburgh. This, however, was not permitted; +for by break of day a messenger came from the castle, desiring him not +to depart until he had again spoken with her Majesty; adding, that as +she meant to land by sunrise with her falconer, she would meet him on +the fields where she intended to take her pastime, and talk with him +there. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX + + +In the morning, all those who were in the house with the Earl of Murray +and John Knox were early afoot, and after prayers had been said, they +went out to meet the Queen at her place of landing from the castle, +which stands on an islet at some distance from the shore; but, before +they reached the spot, she was already mounted on her jennet and the +hawks unhooded, so that they were obligated to follow her Highness to +the ground, the Reformer leaning on the Earl, who proffered him his left +arm as they walked up the steep bank together from the brim of the lake. + +The Queen was on the upland when they drew near to the field, and on +seeing them approach she came ambling towards them, moving in her +beauty, as my grandfather often delighted to say, like a fair rose +caressed by the soft gales of the summer. A smile was in her eye, and it +brightened on her countenance like the beam of something more lovely +than light; the glow, as it were, of a spirit conscious of its power, +and which had graced itself with all its enchantments to conquer some +stubborn heart. Even the Earl of Murray was struck with the unwonted +splendour of her that was ever deemed so surpassing fair; and John Knox +said, with a sigh, "THE MAKER had indeed taken gracious pains with the +goodly fashion of such perishable clay." + +When she had come within a few paces of where they were advancing +uncovered, she suddenly checked her jennet, and made him dance proudly +round till she was nigh to John Knox, where, seeming in alarm, she +feigned as if she would have slipped from the saddle, laying her hand +on his shoulder for support; and while he, with more gallantry than it +was thought in him, helped her to recover her seat, she said, with a +ravishing look, "The Queen thanks you, Master Knox, for this upholding," +dwelling on the word this in a special manner; which my grandfather +noticed the more, as he as well as others of the retinue observed, that +she was playing as it were in dalliance. + +She then inquired kindly for his health, grieving she had not given +orders for him to bed in the castle; and turning to the Earl of Murray, +she chided his Lordship with a gentleness that was more winning than +praise, why he had not come to her with Master Knox, saying, "We should +then perhaps have not been so sharp in our controversy." But, before the +Earl had time to make answer, she noticed divers gentlemen by name, and +taking off her glove, made a most sweet salutation with her lily hand to +the general concourse of those who had by this time gathered around. + +In that gracious gesture, it was plain, my grandfather said, that she +was still scattering her feminine spells; for she kept her hand for some +time bare, and though enjoying the pleasure which her beautiful presence +diffused, like a delicious warmth into the air, she was evidently +self-collected, and had something more in mind than only the triumph of +her marvellous beauty. + +Having turned her horse's head, she moved him a few paces, saying, +"Master Knox, I would speak with you." At which he went towards her, and +the rest of the spectators retired and stood aloof. + +They appeared for some time to be in an easy and somewhat gay discourse +on her part; but she grew more and more earnest, till Mr Knox made his +reverence and was coming away, when she said to him aloud, "Well, do as +you will, but that man is a dangerous man." + +Their discourse was concerning the titular Bishop of Athens, a brother +of the Earl of Huntly, who had been put in nomination for a +superintendent of the church in the West Country, and of whose bad +character her Highness, as it afterwards proved, had received a just +account. + +But scarcely had the Reformer retired two steps when she called him +back, and holding out to him her hand, with which, when he approached to +do his homage, she familiarly took hold of his and held it, playing with +his fingers as if she had been placing on a ring, saying, loud enough +to be heard by many on the field,-- + +"I have one of the greatest matters that have touched me since I came +into this realm to open to you, and I must have your help in it." + +Then, still holding him earnestly by the hand, she entered into a long +discourse concerning, as he afterwards told the Earl of Murray, a +difference subsisting between the Earl and Countess of Argyle. + +"Her Ladyship," said the Queen, for my grandfather heard him repeat what +passed, "has not perhaps been so circumspect in everything as one could +have wished, but her lord has dealt harshly with her." + +Master Knox having once before reconciled the debates of that honourable +couple, told her Highness he had done so, and that not having since +heard anything to the contrary, he had hoped all things went well with +them. + +"It is worse," replied the Queen, "than ye believe. But, kind sir, do +this much for my sake, as once again to put them at amity, and if the +Countess behave not herself as she ought to do, she shall find no favour +of me; but in no wise let Argyle know that I have requested you in this +matter." + +Then she returned to the subject of their contest the preceding evening, +and said, with her sweetest looks and most musical accents, "I promise +to do as ye required. I shall order all offenders to be summoned, and +you shall see that I shall minister justice." + +To which he replied, "I am assured then, madam, that you shall please +God, and enjoy rest and tranquillity within your realm, which to your +Majesty is more profitable than all the Pope's power can be." And having +said this much he made his reverence, evidently in great pleasure with +her Highness. + +Afterwards, in speaking to the Earl of Murray, as they returned to +Kinross, my grandfather noted that he employed many terms of soft +courtliness, saying of her that she was a lady who might, he thought, +with a little pains, be won to grace and godliness, could she be +preserved from the taint of evil counsellors; so much had the winning +sorceries of her exceeding beauty and her blandishments worked even upon +his stern honesty and enchanted his jealousy asleep. + +When Master Knox had, with the Earl, partaken of some repast, he +requested that he might be conveyed back to Edinburgh, for that it +suited not with his nature to remain sorning about the skirts of the +court; and his Lordship bade my grandfather be of his company, and to +bid Sir Alexander Douglas, the master of his horse, choose for him the +gentlest steed in his stable. + +But it happened before the Reformer was ready to depart, that Queen Mary +had finished her morning pastime, and was returning to her barge to +embark for the castle, which the Earl hearing, went down to the brim of +the loch to assist at her embarkation. My grandfather, with others, also +hastened to the spot. + +On seeing his Lordship, she inquired for "her friend," as she then +called John Knox, and signified her regret that he had been so list to +leave her, expressing her surprise that one so infirm should think so +soon of a second journey; whereby the good Earl being minded to cement +their happy reconciliation, from which he augured a great increase of +benefits both to the realm and the cause of religion, was led to speak +of his concern thereat likewise, and of his sorrow that all his own +horses at Kinross being for the chase and road, he had none well-fitting +to carry a person so aged, and but little used to the toil of riding. + +Her Highness smiled at the hidden counselling of this remark, for she +was possessed of a sharp spirit; and she said, with a look which told +the Earl and all about her that she discerned the pith of his Lordship's +discourse, she would order one of her own palfreys to be forthwith +prepared for him. + +When the Earl returned from the shore and informed Master Knox of the +Queen's gracious condescension, he made no reply, but bowed his head in +token of his sense of her kindness; and soon after, when the palfrey was +brought saddled with the other horses to the door, he said, in my +grandfather's hearing, to his Lordship, "It needs, you see, my Lord, +must be so; for were I not to accept this grace, it might be thought I +refused from a vain bravery of caring nothing for her Majesty's favour;" +and he added, with a smile of jocularity, "whereas I am right well +content to receive the very smallest boon from so fair and blooming a +lady." + +Nothing of any particularity occurred in the course of the journey; for +the main part of which Master Knox was thoughtful and knit up in his own +cogitations, and when from time to time he did enter into discourse with +my grandfather, he spoke chiefly of certain usages and customs that he +had observed in other lands, and of things of indifferent import; but +nevertheless there was a flavour of holiness in all he said, and my +grandfather treasured many of his sweet sentences as pearls of great +price. + + + + +CHAPTER XXX + + +Before the occurrence of the things spoken of in the foregoing chapter, +the great Earl of Glencairn, my grandfather's first and constant patron, +had been dead some time; but his son and successor, who knew the +estimation in which he had been held by his father, being then in +Edinburgh, allowed him, in consideration thereof, the privilege of his +hall. It suited not, however, with my grandfather's quiet and sanctified +nature to mingle much with the brawlers that used to hover there; +nevertheless, out of a respect to the Earl's hospitality, he did +occasionally go thither, and where, if he heard little to edify the +Christian heart, he learnt divers things anent the Queen and court that +made his fears and anxieties wax stronger and stronger. + +It seemed to him, as he often was heard to say, that there was a better +knowledge of Queen Mary's true character and secret partialities among +those loose varlets than among their masters; and her marriage being +then in the parlance of the people, and much dread and fear rife with +the protestants that she would choose a papist for her husband, he was +surprised to hear many of the lewd knaves in Glencairn's hall speak +lightly of the respect she would have to the faith or spirituality of +the man she might prefer. + +Among those wuddy worthies he fell in with his ancient adversary +Winterton, who, instead of harbouring any resentment for the trick he +played him in the Lord Boyd's castle, was rejoiced to see him again: he +himself was then in the service of David Rizzio, the fiddler, whom the +Queen some short time before had taken into her particular service. + +This Rizzio was by birth an Italian of very low degree; a man of +crouched stature, and of an uncomely physiognomy, being yellow-skinned +and black-haired, with a beak-nose, and little quick eyes of a free and +familiar glance, but shrewd withal, and possessed of a pleasant way of +winning facetiously on the ladies, to the which his singular skill in +all manner of melodious music helped not a little; so that he had great +sway with them, and was then winning himself fast into the Queen's +favour, in which ambition, besides the natural instigations of his own +vanity, he was spirited on by certain powerful personages of the +papistical faction, who soon saw the great efficacy it would be of to +their cause, to have one who owed his rise to them constantly about the +Queen, and in the depths of all her personal correspondence with her +great friends abroad. But the subtle Italian, though still true to his +papal breeding, built upon the Queen's partiality more than on the +favour of those proud nobles, and, about the time of which I am now +speaking, he carried his head at court as bravely as the boldest baron +amongst them. Still in this he had as yet done nothing greatly to +offend. The protestant Lords, however, independent of their aversion to +him on account his religion, felt, in common with all the nobility, a +vehement prejudice against an alien, one too of base blood, and they +openly manifested their displeasure at seeing him so gorgeous and +presuming even in the public presence of the Queen, but he regarded not +their anger. + +In this fey man's service Winterton then was, and my grandfather never +doubted that it was for no good he came so often to the Earl of +Glencairn's, who, though not a man of the same weight in the realm as +the old Earl his father, was yet held in much esteem, as a sincere +protestant and true nobleman, by all the friends of the Gospel cause; +and, in the sequel, what my grandfather jealoused was soon very plainly +seen. For Rizzio learning, through Winterton's espionage and that of +other emissaries, how little the people of Scotland would relish a +foreign prince to be set over them, had a hand in dissuading the Queen +from accepting any of the matches then proposed for her; and the better +to make his own power the more sicker, he afterwards laid snares in the +water to bring about a marriage with that weak young prince, the Lord +Henry Darnley. But it falls not within the scope of my narrative to +enter into any more particulars here concerning that Italian, and the +tragical doom which, with the Queen's imprudence, he brought upon +himself; for, after spending some weeks in Edinburgh, and in visiting +their friends at Crail, my grandfather returned with his wife and Agnes +Kilspinnie to Quharist, where he continued to reside several years, but +not in tranquillity. + +Hardly had they reached their home, when word came of quarrels among the +nobility; and though the same sprung out of secular debates, they had +much of the leaven of religious faction in their causes, the which +greatly exasperated the enmity wherewith they were carried on. But even +in the good Earl of Murray's raid, there was nothing which called on my +grandfather to bear a part. Nevertheless, those quarrels disquieted his +soul, and he heard the sough of discontents rising afar off, like the +roar of the bars of Ayr when they betoken a coming tempest. + +After the departure of the Earl of Murray to France, there was a syncope +in the land, and men's minds were filled with wonder and with +apprehensions to which they could give no name; neighbours distrusted +one another: the papists looked out from their secret places, and were +saluted with a fear that wore the semblance of reverence. The Queen +married Darnley, and discreet men marvelled at the rashness with which +the match was concluded, there being seemingly no cause for such +uncomely haste, nor for the lavish favours that she heaped upon him. It +was viewed with awe, as a thing done under the impulses of fraud, or +fainness, or fatality. Nor was their wedding-cheer cold when her eager +love changed into aversion. Then the spirit of the times, which had long +hovered in willingness to be pleased with her intentions, began to alter +its breathings, and to whisper darkly against her. At last the murder of +Rizzio, a deed which, though in the main satisfactory to the nation, was +yet so foul and cruel in the perpetration, that the tidings of it came +like a thunder-clap over all the kingdom. + +The birth of Prince James, which soon after followed, gave no joy; for +about the same time a low and terrible whispering began to be heard of +some hideous and universal conspiracy against all the protestants +throughout Europe. None ventured to say that Queen Mary was joined with +the conspirators; but many preachers openly prayed that she might be +preserved from their leagues in a way that showed what they feared; +besides this suspicion, mournful things were told of her behaviour, and +the immoralities of her courtiers and their trains rose to such a pitch, +compared with the chastity and plain manners of her mother's court, that +the whole land was vexed with angry thoughts, and echoed to the rumours +with stern menaces. + +No one was more disturbed by these things than my pious grandfather; and +the apprehensions which they caused in him came to such a head at last, +that his wife, becoming fearful of his health, advised him to take a +journey to Edinburgh, in order that he might hear and see with his own +ears and eyes; which he accordingly did, and on his arrival went +straight to the Earl of Glencairn, and begged permission to take on +again his livery, chiefly that he might pass unnoticed, and not be +remarked as having neither calling nor vocation. That nobleman was +surprised with his request; but, without asking any questions, gave him +leave, and again invited him to use the freedom of his hall; so he +continued as one of his retainers till the Earl of Murray's return from +France. But, before speaking of what then ensued, there are some things +concerning the murder of the the Queen's protestant husband--the +blackest of the sins of that age--of which, in so far as my grandfather +participated, it is meet and proper I should previously speak. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXI + + +While the cloud of troubles, whereof I have spoken in the foregoing +chapter was thickening and darkening over the land, the event of the +King's dreadful death came to pass; the which, though in its birth most +foul and monstrous, filling the hearts of all men with consternation and +horror, was yet a mean in the hands of Providence, as shall hereafter +appear, whereby the kingdom of THE LORD was established in Scotland. + +Concerning that fearful treason, my grandfather never spoke without +taking off his bonnet, and praying inwardly with such solemnity of +countenance that none could behold him unmoved. Of all the remarkable +passages of his long life it was indeed the most remarkable; and he has +been heard to say that he could not well acquit himself of the actual +sin of disobedience in not obeying an admonition of the Spirit which was +vouchsafed to him on that occasion. + +For some time there had been a great variance between the King and +Queen. He had given himself over to loose and low companions; and though +she kept her state and pride, ill was said of her, if in her walk and +conversation she was more sensible of her high dignity. All at once, +however, when he was lying ill at Glasgow of a malady, which many +scrupled not to say was engendered by a malignant medicine, there was a +singular demonstration of returning affection on her part, the more +remarkable and the more heeded of the commonality, on account of its +suddenness, and the events that ensued; for while he was at the worst +she minded not his condition, but took her delights and pastimes in +divers parts of the country. No sooner, however, had his strength +overcome the disease, than she was seized with this fond sympathy, and +came flying with her endearments, seemingly to foster his recovery with +caresses and love. The which excessive affection was afterwards ascribed +to a guilty hypocrisy; for in the sequel it came to light that, while +she was practising all those winning blandishments, which few knew the +art of better, and with which she regained his confidence, she was at +the same time engaged in unconjugal correspondence with the Earl of +Bothwell. The King, however, was won by her kindness, and consented to +be removed from among the friends of his family at Glasgow to Edinburgh, +in order that he might there enjoy the benefits of her soft cares and +the salutary attendance of the physicians of the capital. The house of +the provost of Kirk o' Field, which stood not far from the spot where +the buildings of the college now stand, was accordingly prepared for his +reception, on account of the advantages which it afforded for the free +and open air of a rising ground; but it was also a solitary place--a fit +haunt for midnight conspirators and the dark purposes of mysterious +crime. + +There, for some time, the Queen lavished upon him all the endearing +gentleness of a true and loving wife, being seldom absent by day, and +sleeping near his sick-chamber at night. The land was blithened with +such assurances of their reconciliation; and the King himself, with the +frank ardour of flattered youth, was contrite for his faults, and +promised her the fondest devotion of all his future days. In this sweet +cordiality, on Sunday, the 9th of February, A.D. 1567, she parted from +him to be present at a masquing in the palace; for the Reformation had +not so penetrated into the habits and business of men as to hallow the +Sabbath in the way it has since done amongst us. But before proceeding +farther, it is proper to resume the thread of my grandfather's story. + +He had passed that evening, as he was wont to tell, in pleasant gospel +conversation with several acquaintances in the house of one Raphael +Doquet, a pious lawyer in the Canongate; for even many writers in those +days were smitten with the love of godliness; and as he was returning to +his dry lodgings in an entry now called Baron Grant's Close, he +encountered Winterton, who, after an end had been put to David Rizzio, +became a retainer in the riotous household of the Earl of Bothwell. This +happened a short way aboon the Netherbow, and my grandfather stopped to +speak with him; but there was a haste and confusion in his manner which +made him rather eschew this civility. My grandfather at the time, +however, did not much remark it; but scarcely had they parted ten paces +when a sudden jealousy of some unknown guilt or danger, wherein +Winterton was concerned, came into his mind like a flash of fire, and he +felt as it were an invisible power constraining him to dog his steps, in +so much that he actually did turn back. But on reaching the Bow he was +obligated to stop, for the ward was changing; and observing that the +soldiers then posting were of the Queen's French guard, his thoughts +began to run on the rumour that was bruited of a league among the papist +princes to cut off all the Reformed with one universal sweep of the +scythe of persecution, and he felt himself moved and incited to go to +some of the Lords and leaders of the Congregation to warn them of what +he feared; but, considering that he had only a vague and unaccountable +suspicion for his thought, he wavered, and finally returned home. Thus, +though manifestly and marvellously instructed of the fruition of some +bloody business in hand that night, he was yet overruled by the wisdom +which is of this world to suppress and refuse obedience to the +promptings of the inspiration. + +On reaching his chamber, he unbuckled his belt, as his custom was, and +laid down his sword and began to undress, when again the same alarm +from on high fell upon him, and the same warning spirit whispered to his +mind's ear unspeakable intimations of dreadful things. Fear came upon +him and trembling, which made all his bones to shake, and he lifted his +sword and again buckled on his belt. But again the prudence of this +world prevailed, and, heeding not the admonition to warn the Lords of +the Congregation, he threw himself on his bed, without, however, +unbuckling his sword, and in that condition fell asleep. But though his +senses were shut, his mind continued awake, and he had fearful visions +of bloody hands and glimmering daggers gleaming over him from behind his +curtains, till in terror he started up, gasping like one that had +struggled with a stronger than himself. + +When he had in some degree composed his thoughts, he went to the window +and opened it, to see by the stars how far the night had passed. The +window overlooked the North Loch and the swelling bank beyond, and the +distant frith and the hills of Fife. The skies were calm and clear, and +the air was tempered with a bright frost. The stars in their courses +were reflected in the still waters of the North Loch, as if there had +been an opening through the earth showing the other concave of the +spangled firmament. But the dark outline of the swelling bank on the +northern side was like the awful corpse of some mighty thing prepared +for interment. + +As my grandfather stood in contemplation at the window, he heard the +occasional churme of discourse from passengers still abroad, and now and +then the braggart flourish of a trumpet resounded from the royal +masquing at the palace,--breaking upon the holiness of the night with +the harsh dissonance of a discord in some solemn harmony.--And as he was +meditating on many things, and grieving in spirit at the dark fate of +poor Scotland, and the woes with which the children of salvation were +environed, he was startled by the apparition of a great blaze in the +air, which for a moment lighted up all the land with a wild and fiery +light, and he beheld in the glass of the North Loch, reflected from +behind the shadow of the city, a tremendous eruption of burning beams +and rafters burst into the sky, while a horrible crash, as if the +chariots of destruction were themselves breaking down, shook the town +like an earthquake. + +He was for an instant astounded; but soon roused by the clangour of an +alarm from the castle; and while a cry rose from all the city, as if the +last trumpet itself was sounding, he rushed into the street, where the +inhabitants, as they had flown from their beds, were running in +consternation like the sheeted dead startled from their graves. Drums +beat to arms;--the bells rang;--some cried the wild cry of fire, and +there was wailing and weeping, and many stood dumb with horror, and +could give no answer to the universal question.--"God of the heavens, +what is this?" Presently a voice was heard crying, "The King, the King!" +and all, as if moved by one spirit, replied, "The King, the King!" Then +for a moment there was a silence stiller than the midnight hour, and +drum, nor bell, nor voice was heard, but a rushing of the multitude +towards St Mary's Port, which leads to the Kirk o' Field. + +Among others, my grandfather hastened to the spot by Todrick's Wynd; and +as he was running down towards the postern gate, he came with great +violence against a man who was struggling up through the torrent of the +people, without cap or cloak, and seemingly maddened with terrors. Urged +by some strong instinct, my grandfather grasped him by the throat; for, +by the glimpse of the lights that were then placing at every window, he +saw it was Winterton. But a swirl of the crowd tore them asunder, and he +had only time to cry, "It's ane of Bothwell's men." + +The people caught the Earl's name; but instead of seizing the fugitive, +they repeated, "Bothwell, Bothwell, he's the traitor!" and pressed more +eagerly on to the ruins of the house, which were still burning. The +walls were rent, and in many places thrown down; the west gable was +blown clean away, and the very ground, on the side where the King's +chamber had been, was torn as with a hundred ploughshares. Certain trees +that grew hard by were cleft and riven as with a thunderbolt, and stones +were sticking in their timber like wedges and the shot of cannon. + +It was thought, that in such a sudden blast of desolation, nothing in +the house could have withstood the shock, but that all therein must have +been shivered to atoms. When, however, the day began to dawn, it was +seen that many things had escaped unblemished by the fire; and the +King's body, with that of the servant who watched in his chamber, was +found in a neighbouring garden, without having suffered any material +change,--the which caused the greater marvelling; for it thereby +appeared that they were the only sufferers in that dark treason, making +the truth plain before the people, that the contrivance and firing +thereof was concerted and brought to maturity by some in authority with +the Queen,--and who that was the people answered by crying as the royal +corpse was carried to the palace, "Bothwell, Lord Bothwell, he is the +traitor!" + + + + +CHAPTER XXXII + + +All the next day, and for many days after, consternation reigned in the +streets of the city, and horror sat shuddering in all her +dwelling-places. Multitudes stood in amazement from morning to night +around the palace; for the Earl of Bothwell was within, and still +honoured with all the homages due to the greatest public trusts. Ever +and anon a cry was heard, "Bothwell is the murderer!" and the multitude +shouted, "Justice, justice!" But their cry was not heard. + +Night after night the trembling citizens watched with candles at their +casements, dreading some yet greater alarm; and in the stillness of the +midnight hour a voice was heard crying, "The Queen and Bothwell are the +murderers!" and another voice replied, "Vengeance, vengeance!--Blood for +blood!" + +Every morning on the walls of the houses writings were seen, demanding +the punishment of the regicides--and the Queen's name, and the name of +Bothwell, and the names of many more, with the Archbishop of St Andrews +at their head, were emblazoned on all sides as the names of the +regicides. But Bothwell, with the resolute bravery of guilt in the +confidence of power, heeded not the cry that thus mounted continually +against him to Heaven, and the Queen feigned a widow's sorrow. + +The whole realm was as when the ark of the covenant of the Lord was +removed from Israel and captive in the hands of the Philistines. The +injured sought not the redress of their wrongs; even the guilty were +afraid of one another, and by the very cowardice of their distrust were +prevented from banding at a time when they might have rioted at will. +What aggravated these portents of a kingdom falling asunder, was the +mockery of law and justice which the court attempted. Those who were +accused of the King's death ruled the royal councils, and were greatest +in the Queen's favour. The Earl of Bothwell dictated the very +proceedings by which he was himself to be brought to trial,--and when +the day of trial arrived, he came with the pomp and retinue of a +victorious conqueror--to be acquitted. + +But acquitted, as the guilty ever needs must be whom no one dares to +accuse, nor any witness hazards to appear against, his acquittal served +but to prove his guilt, and the forms thereof the murderous +participation of the Queen. Thus, though he was assoilzied in form of +law, the libel against him was nevertheless found proven by the +universal verdict of all men. Yet, in despite of the world, and even of +the conviction recorded within their own bosoms, did the infatuated Mary +and that dreadless traitor, in little more than three months from the +era of their crime, rush into an adulterous marriage; but of the +infamies concerning the same, and of the humiliated state to which poor +Scotland sank in consequence, I must refer the courteous reader to the +histories and chronicles of the time--while I return to the narrative of +my grandfather. + +When the Earl of Bothwell, as I have been told by those who heard him +speak of these deplorable blots on the Scottish name, had been created +Duke of Orkney, the people daily expected the marriage. But instead of +the ordinary ceremonials used at the marriages of former kings and +princes, the Queen and all about her, as if they had been smitten from +on high with some manifest and strange phrenzy, resolved, as it were in +derision and blasphemy, notwithstanding her own and the notour popery of +the Duke, to celebrate their union according to the strictest forms of +the protestants; and John Knox being at the time in the West Country, +his colleague, Master Craig, was ordered by the Queen in council to +publish the bans three several Sabbaths in St Giles' kirk. + +On the morning of the first appointed day my grandfather went thither; a +vast concourse of the people were assembled, and the worthy minister, +when he rose in the pulpit with the paper in his hand, trembled and was +pale, and for some time unable to speak; at last he read the names and +purpose of marriage aloud, and he paused when he had done so, and an +awful solemnity froze the very spirits of the congregation. He then laid +down the paper on the pulpit, and lifting his hands and raising his +eyes, cried with a vehement sadness of voice,--"Lord God of the pure +heavens, and all ye of the earth that hear me, I protest, as a minister +of the gospel, my abhorrence and detestation of this hideous and +adulterous sin; and I call all the nobility and all of the Queen's +council to remonstrate with her Majesty against a step that must cover +her with infamy for ever and ruin past all remede." Three days did he +thus publish the bans, and thrice in that manner did he boldly proclaim +his protestation; for which he was called before the privy council, +where the guilty Bothwell was sitting; and being charged with having +exceeded the bounds of his commission, he replied with an apostolic +bravery,-- + +"My commission is from the word of God, good laws, and natural reason, +to all which this proposed marriage is obnoxious. The Earl of Bothwell, +there where he sits, knows that he is an adulterer,--the divorce that he +has procured from his wife has been by collusion,--and he knows likewise +that he has murdered the king and guiltily possessed himself of the +Queen's person." + +Yet, notwithstanding, Mr Craig was suffered to depart, even unmolested +by the astonished and overawed Bothwell; but, as I have said, the +marriage was still celebrated; and it was the last great crime of +papistical device that the Lord suffered to see done within the bounds +of Scotland. For the same night letters were sent to the Earl of Murray +from divers of the nobility, entreating him to return forthwith; and my +grandfather, at the incitement of the Earl of Argyle, was secretly sent +by his patron Glencairn to beg the friends of the state and the lawful +prince, the son whom the Queen had born to her murdered husband, to meet +without delay at Stirling. + +Accordingly, with the flower of their vassals and retainers, besides +Argyle and Glencairn, came many of the nobles; and having protested +their detestation of the conduct of the Queen, they entered into a +Solemn League and Covenant, wherein they rehearsed, as causes for their +confederating against the misrule with which the kingdom was so humbled, +that the Scottish people were abhorred and vilipendit amongst all +Christian nations; declaring that they would never desist till they had +revenged the foul murder of the King, rescued the Queen from her +thraldom to the Earl of Bothwell, and dissolved her ignominious +marriage. + +The Queen and her regicide, for he could not be called her husband, were +panic-struck when they heard of this avenging paction. She issued a bold +proclamation, calling on her insulted subjects to take arms in her +defence, and she published manifestoes, all lies. She fled with Bothwell +from Edinburgh to the castle of Borthwick; but scarcely were they within +the gates when the sough of the rising storm obliged him to leave her, +and the same night, in the disguise of man's apparel, the Queen of all +Scotland was seen flying, friendless and bewildered, to her sentenced +paramour. + +The covenanting nobles in the meantime were mustering their clans and +their vassals; and the Earls of Morton and Athol having brought the +instrument of the League to Edinburgh, the magistrates and town-council +signed the same, and, taking the oaths, issued instanter orders for the +burghers to prepare themselves with arms and banners, and to man the +city walls. The whole kingdom rung with the sound of warlike +preparations, and the ancient valour of the Scottish heart was blithened +with the hope of erasing the stains that a wicked government had brought +upon the honour of the land. + +Meanwhile the regicide and the Queen drew together what forces his power +could command and her promises allure, and they advanced from Dunbar to +Carberry Hill, where they encamped. The army of the Covenanters at the +same time left Edinburgh to meet them. Mary appeared at the head of her +troops; but they felt themselves engaged in a bad cause, and refused to +fight. She exhorted them with all the pith of her eloquence;--she wept, +she implored, she threatened, and she reproached them with cowardice, +but still they stood sullen. + +To retreat in the face of an enemy who had already surrounded the hill +on which she stood was impracticable. In this extremity she called with +a voice of despair for Kirkcaldy of Grange, a brave man, whom she saw +at the head of the cavalry by whom she was surrounded, and he having +halted his horse and procured leave from his leaders, advanced toward +her. Bothwell, with a few followers, during the interval, quitted the +field; and, as soon as Kirkcaldy came up, she surrendered herself to +him, and was conducted by him to the headquarters of the Covenanters, by +whom she was received with all the wonted testimonials of respect, and +was assured, if she forsook Bothwell and governed her kingdom with +honest councils, they would honour and obey her as their sovereign. But +the common soldiers overwhelmed her with reproaches, and on the march +back to Edinburgh poured upon her the most opprobrious names. + +"Never was such a sight seen," my grandfather often said, "as the return +of that abject Princess to her capital. On the banner of the League was +depicted the corpse of the murdered king, her husband, lying under a +tree, with the young prince, his son, kneeling before it, and the motto +was, 'Judge and revenge my cause, O Lord.' The standard-bearer rode with +it immediately before the horse on which she sat weeping and wild, and +covered with dust, and as often as she raised her distracted eye the +apparition of the murder in the flag fluttered in her face. In vain she +supplicated pity--yells and howls were all the answers she received, and +volleys of execrations came from the populace, with Burn her, burn her, +bloody murderess! Let her not live!" + +In that condition she was conducted to the provost's house, into which +she was assisted to alight, more dead than alive, and next morning she +was conveyed a prisoner to Lochleven Castle, where she was soon after +compelled to resign the crown to her son, and the regency to the Earl of +Murray, by whose great wisdom the Reformation was established in truth +and holiness throughout the kingdom--though for a season it was again +menaced when Mary effected her escape, and dared the cause of the Lord +to battle at Langside. But of that great day of victory it becomes not +me to speak, for it hath received the blazon of many an abler pen; it is +enough to mention, that my grandfather was there, and after the battle +that he returned with the army to Glasgow, and was present at the +thanksgiving. The same night he paid his last respects to the Earl of +Murray, who permitted him to take away, as a trophy and memorial, the +gloves which his Lordship had worn that day in the field; and they have +ever since been sacredly preserved at Quharist, where they may be still +seen. They are of York buff; the palm of the one for the right hand is +still blue with the mark of the sword's hilt, and the fore-finger stool +is stained with the ink of a letter which the Earl wrote on the field to +Argyle, who had joined the Queen's faction; the which letter, it has +been thought, caused the swithering of that nobleman in the hour of the +onset, by which Providence gave the Regent the victory--a conquest which +established the Gospel in his native land for ever. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII + + +After the battle of Langside, many of the nobles and great personages of +the realm grew jealous of the good Regent Murray, and, by their own +demeanour, caused him to put on towards them a reserve and coldness of +deportment, which they construed as their feelings and fancies led them, +much to his disadvantage; for he was too proud to court the good-will +that he thought was his due. But to all people of a lower degree, like +those in my grandfather's station, he was ever the same punctual and +gracious superior, making, by the urbanity of his manner, small +courtesies recollected and spoken of as great favours, in so much that, +being well-beloved of the whole commonality, his memory, long after his +fatal death, was held in great estimation among them, and his fame as +the sweet odour of many blessings. + +Few things, my grandfather often said, gave him a sorer pang than the +base murder by the Hamiltons of that most eminent worthy; and in all the +labours and business of his long life, nothing came ever more pleasant +to his thoughts than the remembrance of the part he had himself in the +retribution with which their many bloody acts were in the end overtaken +and punished. Indeed, as far as concerns their guiltiest instigator and +kinsman, the adulterous Antichrist of St Andrews, never was a just +vengeance and judgment more visibly manifested, as I shall now, with +all expedient brevity, rehearse, it being the last exploit in which my +grandfather bore arms for the commonweal. + +Bailie Kilspinnie of Crail having dealings with certain Glasgow +merchants, who sold plaiding to the Highlanders of Lennox and Cowal, +finding them dour in payment, owing, as they said, to their customers +lengthening their credit of their own accord, on account of the times, +the west having been from the battle of Langside unwontedly tranquil, +he, in the spring of 1571, came in quest of his monies, and my +grandfather having notice thereof, took on behind him on horseback, to +see her father, Agnes Kilspinnie, who had lived in his house from the +time of his marriage to her aunt, Elspa Ruet. And it happened that +Captain Crawford of Jordanhill, who was then meditating his famous +exploit against the castle of Dumbarton, met my grandfather by chance in +the Trongait, and knowing some little of him, and of the great regard in +which he was held by many noblemen, for one of his birth, spoke to him +cordially, and asked him to be of his party, assigning, among other +things, as a motive, that the great adversary of the Reformation, the +Archbishop of St Andrews, had, on account of the doom and outlawry +pronounced upon him, for being accessory both to the murder of King +Henry, the Queen's protestant husband, and of the good Regent Murray, +taken refuge in that redoubtable fortress. + +Some concern for the state of his wife and young family weighed with my +grandfather while he was in communion with Jordanhill; but after parting +from him, and going back to the Saracen's inn in the Gallowgait, where +Bailie Kilspinnie and his daughter were, he had an inward urging of the +spirit, moving him to be of the enterprise, on a persuasion, as I have +heard him tell himself, that without he was there something would arise +to balk the undertaking. So he was in consequence troubled in thought, +and held himself aloof from the familiar talk of his friends all the +remainder of the day, wishing that he might be able to overcome the +thirst which Captain Crawford had bred within him to join his company. + +Bailie Kilspinnie seeing him in this perplexity of soul, spoke to him as +a friend, and searched to know what had taken possession of him, and my +grandfather, partly moved by his entreaty and partly by the thought of +the great palpable Antichrist of Scotland, who had done the bailie's +fireside such damage and detriment, being in a manner exposed to their +taking, told him what had been propounded by Jordanhill. + +"Say you so," cried the bailie, remembering the offence done to his +family, "say you so; and that he is in a girn that wants but a manly +hand to grip him. Body and soul o' me, if the thing's within the power +of the arm of flesh he shall be taken and brought to the wuddy, if the +Lord permits justice to be done within the realm of Scotland." + +The which bold and valorous breathing of the honest magistrate of Crail +kindled the smoking yearnings of my grandfather into a bright and +blazing flame, and he replied,-- + +"Then, sir, if you be so minded, I cannot perforce abide behind, but +will go forth with you to the battle, and swither not with the sword +till we have effected some notable achievement." + +They accordingly went forthwith to Captain Crawford and proffered to him +their service; and he was gladdened that my grandfather had come to so +warlike a purpose; but he looked sharply at the bailie, and twice smiled +to my grandfather, as if in doubt of his soldiership, saying, "But, +Gilhaize, since you recommend him, he must be a good man and true." + +So the same night they set out at dusk, with a chosen troop and band of +not more than two hundred men. A boat, provided with ladders, dropped +down the river with the tide, to be before them. + +By midnight the expedition reached the bottom of Dumbuckhill, where, +having ascertained that the boat was arrived, Jordanhill directed those +aboard to keep her close in with the shore, and move with their march. + +The evening when they left Glasgow was bright and calm, and the moon, in +her first quarter, shed her beautiful glory on mountain and tower and +tree, leading them as with the light of a heavenly torch; and when they +reached the skirts of the river, it was soon manifest that their +enterprise was favoured from on high. The moon was by that time set, and +a thick mist came rolling from the Clyde and the Leven, and made the +night air dim as well as dark, veiling their movements from all mortal +eyes. + +Jordanhill's guide led them to a part of the rock which was seldom +guarded, and showed them where to place their ladders. He had been in +the service of the Lord Fleming, the governor, but on account of +contumelious usage had quitted it, and had been the contriver of the +scheme. + +Scarcely was the first ladder placed when the impatience of the men +brought it to the ground; but there was a noise in the ebbing waters of +the Clyde that drowned the accident of their fall, and prevented it from +alarming the soldiers on the watch. This failure disconcerted Jordanhill +for a moment; but the guide fastened the ladder to the roots of an ash +tree which grew in a cleft of the rock, and to the first shelf of the +precipice they all ascended in safety. + +The first ladder was then drawn up and placed against the upper story, +as it might be called, of the rock, reaching to the gap where they could +enter into the fortress, while another ladder was tied in its place +below. Jordanhill then ascended, leading the way, followed by his men, +the bailie of Crail being before my grandfather. + +They were now at a fearful height from the ground; but the mist was +thick, and no one saw the dizzy eminence to which he had attained. It +happened, however, that just as Jordanhill reached the summit, and while +my grandfather and the bailie were about half-way up the ladder, the +mist below rolled away, and the stars above shone out, and the bailie, +casting his eyes downward, was so amazed and terrified at the eagle +flight he had taken, that he began to quake and tremble, and could not +mount a step farther. + +At that juncture delay was death to success. It was impossible to pass +him. To tumble him off the ladder and let him be dashed to pieces, as +some of the men both above and below roughly bade my grandfather do, was +cruel. All were at a stand. + +Governed, however, by a singular inspiration, my grandfather took off +his own sword-belt and also the bailie's, and fastened him with them to +the ladder by the oxters and legs, and then turning round the ladder, +leaving him so fastened pendent in the air on the lower side, the +assailants ascended over his belly, and courageously mounted to their +perilous duty. + +Jordanhill shouted as they mustered on the summit. The officers and +soldiers of the garrison rushed out naked, but sword in hand. The +assailants seized the cannon. Lord Fleming, the governor, leaped the +wall into the boat that had brought the scaling ladders and was rowed +away. The garrison, thus deserted, surrendered, and the guilty prelate +was among the prisoners. + +As soon as order was in some degree restored, my grandfather went with +two other soldiers to where the bailie had been left suspended, and +having relieved him from his horror, which the breaking daylight +increased by showing him the fearful height at which he hung, he brought +him to Jordanhill, who, laughing at his disaster, ordered him to be one +of the guard appointed to conduct the Archbishop to Stirling. + +In that service the worthy magistrate proved more courageous, and +upbraided the prisoner several times on the road for the ill he had done +to him. But that traitorous high priest heard his taunts in silence, for +he was a valiant and proud man; such, indeed, was his gallant bearing in +the march that the soldiers were won by it to do him homage as a true +knight: and had he been a warrior as he was but a priest, it was thought +by many that, though both papist and traitor, they might have been +worked upon to set him free. To Stirling, however, he was carried; and +on the fourth day from the time he was taken he was executed on the +gallows, where, notwithstanding his guilty life, he suffered with the +bravery of a gentleman dying in a righteous cause, in so much that the +papists honoured his courage as if it had been the virtue of a holy +martyr; and Bailie Kilspinnie all his days never ceased to wonder how so +wicked a man could die so well. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIV + + +Having thus set forth the main passages in my grandfather's life, I +should now quit the public highway of history, and turn for a time into +the pleasant footpath of his domestic vineyard, the plants whereof, +under his culture, and the pious waterings of Elspa Ruet, my excellent +progenitrix, were beginning to spread their green tendrils and goodly +branches, and to hang out their clusters to the gracious sunshine, as it +were in demonstration to the heavens that the labourer was no sluggard, +and as an assurance that in due season, under its benign favour, they +would gratefully repay his care with sweet fruit. But there is yet one +thing to be told, which, though it may not be regarded as germane to the +mighty event of the Reformation, grew so plainly out of the signal +catastrophe related in the foregoing chapter, that it were to neglect +the instruction mercifully intended were I not to describe all its +circumstances and particularities as they came to pass. + +Accordingly to proceed. In the winter after the storming of Dumbarton +Castle, Widow Ruet, the mother of my grandmother, hearing nothing for a +long time of her poor donsie daughter Marion, had, from the hanging of +Archbishop Hamilton, the anti-Christian paramour of that misguided +creature, fallen into a melancholy state of moaning and inward grief, in +so much that Bailie Kilspinnie wrote a letter invoking my grandfather to +come with his wife to Crail, that they might join together in comforting +the aged woman; which work of duty and of charity they lost no time in +undertaking, carrying with them Agnes Kilspinnie to see her kin. + +Being minded both in the going and the coming to partake of the feast of +the heavenly and apostolic eloquence of the fearless Reformer's +life-giving truths, they went by the way of Edinburgh; and in going +about while there to show Agnes Kilspinnie the uncos of the town, it +happened as they were coming down from the Castlehill, in passing the +Weigh-house, that she observed a beggar woman sitting on a stair +seemingly in great distress, for her hands were fervently clasped, and +she was swinging her body backwards and forwards like a bark without a +rudder on a billowy sea, when the winds of an angry heaven are let loose +upon't. + +What made this forlorn wretch the more remarkable was a seeming remnant +of better days in something about herself, besides the silken rags of +garments that had once been costly. For, as she from time to time lifted +her delicate hands aloft in her despairing ecstasy, the scrap of +blanket, which was all her mantle, fell back and showed such lily and +lady-like arms that it was impossible to look upon her without +compassion, and not also to wonder from what high and palmy estate she +had fallen into such abject poverty. + +My grandfather and his wife, with Agnes, stopped for a moment, and +conferred together about what alms they would offer to a gentlewoman +brought so low; when she, observing them, came wildly towards them +crying, "For the Mother of God, to save a famishing outcast from death +and perdition." + +Her frantic gesture, far more than her papistical exclamation, made +their souls shudder; and before they had time to reply, she fell on her +knees, and taking Elspa by the hand, repeated the same vehement prayer, +adding, "Do, do, even though I be the vilest and guiltiest of +womankind." + +"Marion Ruet!--O, my sister!--O, my dear Marion!" as wildfully and as +wofully did my grandmother in that instant also cry aloud, falling on +the beggar-woman's neck, and sobbing as if her heart would have burst; +for it was indeed the bailie's wife, and the mother of Agnes, that +supplicated for a morsel. + +This sad sight brought many persons around, among others a decent +elderly carlin that kept a huxtry shop close by, who pitifully invited +them to come from the public causey into her house; and with some +difficulty my grandfather removed the two sisters thither. Agnes +Kilspinnie, poor thing, following like a demented creature, not even +able to drop a tear at so meeting with her humiliated parent, who, from +the moment that she was known, could only gaze like the effigy of some +extraordinary consternation carved in alabaster stone. + +When they had been some time in the house of old Ursie Firikins, as the +kind carlin was called, Elspa Ruet all the while weeping like a constant +fountain and repeating, "Marion, Marion!" with a fond and sorrowful +tenderness that would allow her to say no more, my grandfather having +got a drink of meal and water prepared, gave it to the famished outcast, +and she gradually recovered from her stupor. + +For many minutes, however, she sat still and said nothing, and when she +did speak it was in a voice of such misery of soul that my grandfather +never liked to tell what terrible thoughts the remembrance of it ever +gave him. I shall therefore not venture to repeat what she said, farther +than to mention that, having sunk down on her knees, she spread her +hands aloft and exclaimed, "Ay, the time's come now, and the words of +her prophecy, that never ceased to dirl in my soul, are fulfilled. I +will go back to Crail--my penitence shall be seen in my shame;--I will +go openly, that all may take warning--and before all, in the face of +day, will I confess the wrongs I hae done to my gudeman and bairns." + +She then rose and said to her sister, "Elspa, ye hae heard my vow, and +this very hour I will begin my pilgrimage." + +Some further conversation ensued, in which she told them that she had +run a woful course after the havock at St Andrews; but, though humbled +to the dust, and almost perishing of hunger, pride had still warsled +with penitence, and would not let her return to seek shelter from her +mother. "But at last," said she, "all has now come to pass, and it is +meet I submit to what is so plainly required of me." Then turning to her +daughter she looked at her for some time with a watery and inquiring +eye, and would have spoken, but her heart filled full and she could only +weep. + +By way of consolation my grandfather told her they were then on their +way to Crail, and that as soon as they had procured for her some fit +apparel, they would take her with them. At these words she lifted the +skirt of her ragged gown, and looking at it for a moment, smiled, as if +in contempt of all things, saying,-- + +"No, this is the livery of Him that I hae served so weel. It is fit that +my friends should behold the coat of many colours, and the garment of +praise wherewith He rewards all those that serve Him as I hae done." And +no admonition, nor any affectionate petition, could shake her sad +purpose. + +"But," said she, "I ought not to shame you on the road; and yet, Elspa, +at least till the entrance of the town, let me travel with you; for when +I hae dreed my penance, we must part, never to meet again. Darkness and +dule is my portion now in this world. I hae earnt them, and it is just +that I should enjoy them. They are my ain conquest, bought wi' the price +of everything but my soul, and wha kens but for this meeting that it +might hae been bartered away too." + +In nothing, however, of all that then passed was there anything which so +moved the tranquil heart of my grandfather as the looks which, from +time to time, the desolate woman cast at her daughter. Fain she seemed +to speak and to catch her in her arms; but ever and anon the sense of +her own condition came upon her, and she began to weep, crying, "No, no, +I darena do that--I darena even mysel' to a parent's privilege after +what I hae done." + +The poor lassie sat unable to make any answer; but at last, in a timid +manner, she took her mother softly by the hand, and the fond and lowly +penitent for a few moments allowed it to linger in her grip, willing to +have left it there; but suddenly stung by her conscience she snatched it +away, and again broke out into piercing lamentations and confessions of +unworthiness. + +Meanwhile the charitable Ursie Firikins had made ready a mess of +porridge, and the mournful Magdalen being soothed and consoled, was +persuaded to partake. And afterwards, when they had sat some time, and +the crowd which had gathered out of doors in the street was dispersed, +my grandfather went to his lodgings; and having paid his lawin, returned +to the two sisters and Agnes Kilspinnie, and they all walked to the +shore of Leith together, where they found a boat going to Kinghorn, into +which they embarked; and having slept there, they hired a cart to take +them to Crail next morning, everyone who saw them wondering at the +dejected and ruinous appearance of the penitent. The particulars, +however, of their journey and of her reception in her native place, will +furnish matter for another chapter. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXV + + +When they came within a mile of the town, where a small public stood +that wayfaring men were wont to stop and refresh themselves at, my +grandfather urged the disconsolate Marion, who had come all the way from +Kinghorn without speaking a single word, to alight from the cart, and +remain there till the cloud of night, when she might go to her mother's +unafflicted by the gaze of the pitiless multitude. + +To this, at first, she made no answer; but leaping out of the cart, and +standing still for a moment, she looked wistfully at her sister and +daughter, and then began to weep, crying, "Gang ye awa, and no mind me; +ye canna thole, and oughtna to share what I maun bear; and I'll never +break another vow: so, in the face o' day, and of a' people, I'm +constrained to enter Crail--first, to confess my guilt at the door of +the honest man and his bairns that I hae sae disgraced; and syne to beg +my mother to take in the limmer that was scofft frae door to door, till +the blessed time when ye were sent to stop me laying desperate hands on +mysel'." + +Elspa remonstrated with her for some time, but she was not to be +entreated: "My guilt and my shamelessness were public," said she, "and +it is meet that the world should behold what hae been the wages I hae +earnt, and the depth of the humiliation to which my vain and proud heart +has been brought; so, go ye on wi' your gudeman and Agnes, and let me +come by mysel'." + +"No, Marion," replied her sister, "that sha'na be; I'll no let you do +that. If you will make sic a pilgrimage, I'll bear you company, for I +can ne'er be ashamed nor mortified in being wi' you, when ye are seeking +again the path of righteousness that ye were sae beguil't to quit." + +"Say nae I was beguil't; say naething to gar me think less o' my fault +than I should: there was nae beguiler but my ain vain and sinful +nature." + +Her daughter, who had all this time stood silent with the tear in her +e'e, then said, "I'll gang wi' you, mother, too." + +"Mother!--O Agnes Kilspinnie, dinna sae wrang yoursel', and your honest +father, as to ca' the like o' me mother. But did ye say ye would come +wi' me?" and she dropped vehemently on her knees, and, spreading her +arms to the skies, cried out with a loud and wild voice,-- + +"God, God! is thy goodness so great, that thou canst already vouchsafe +to me a mercy like this?" + +Seeing her so bent on going into the town in her miserable estate, and +his wife and her daughter so mindit to go with her, my grandfather said +it would be as well for him to run forward and prepare her mother for +her coming; so he left them, and hastened into the town, thinking they +would come in the cart; but when he was gone, Marion, still in the hope +she might get her sister and daughter dissuaded from accompanying her, +told them that she was resolved to go on her bare feet, which, however, +made them in pity still adhere the more closely to their determination; +and, having paid the Kinghorn man for his cart, the three set forward +together, Elspa on the right hand and Agnes on the left hand of the +lowly penitent. + +In the meantime my grandfather hastened to the dwelling of Widow Ruet, +his gude-mother, to tell her who was coming, and to prepare her aged +mind for the sore shock. For though she was a sectarian of the Roman +seed, she was nevertheless a most devout character, and abided more in +the errors of her religion, because she thought herself too old to learn +a new faith, than from that obstinacy of spirit which in those days so +abounded in the breasts of the papisticals. + +The news was at first as glad tidings to the humane old woman; but every +now and then she began to start, and to listen--and a tear fell from her +eye. When she heard the voice of anyone talking in the street, or the +sound of a foot passing, she hurried to the window and looked hastily +out. The struggle within her was great, and it grew every minute +stronger and stronger; and after walking very wofully divers times +across the floor, she went and closed the shutters of her window, and +sitting down gave full vent to her grief. In that state she had not been +long, when the sough of a din gathering at a distance was heard. + +"Mother of Christ!" she cried, starting up, clapping her hands; "Mother +of Jesus, thou hast seen the fruit of thy womb exposed to ignominy. By +thine own agonies in that hour, I implore thy support. O blessed Mary, +thy sorrow was light compared to my burden, for thy bairn was holy, and +meek, and kind, and without sin. But thou hast known what it was to sit +by thy baby sleeping in its innocence; thou hast known what it was to +love it for the very troubles it then gave thee. By the remembrance of +that sweet watching and care, O pity me, and help me to receive my +erring bairn!" + +My grandfather could not stand her lament and ejaculations, and hearing +the sound drawing nearer and nearer, he went out of the house to see if +his presence might be any protection; but the sight he saw was even more +sorrowful than the aged mother's grief. + +Instead of the cart in which he expected to see the women, he beheld +them coming along, side by side, together attended by a great +multitude; doors and windows flew open as they came along, and old and +young looked out. Many cried, "She has been well serv't for her shame." +Some laughed; and the young turned aside their heads to hide their +tears. Among others that ran from the causey-side to look in the face of +Marion--still beautiful, though faded, but shining with something +brighter than beauty--there was a little boy that went up close to her, +and took her by the hand, without speaking, and led her along. He was +her own son; but still she moved not her solemn heavenward eye, though a +universal sobbing burst from ail the multitude; and my grandfather, at +the piteous pageantry, was no longer able to remain master of his +feelings. Seeing, however, that the mournful actors therein were going +on towards Bailie Kilspinnie's, and not intending to stop, as he +expected they would, at Widow Ruet's door, he ran forward to warn his +old friend; but in this he was too late; some one had been already +there; and he found the poor man, with his three other children, +standing at the door, seemingly utterly at a loss to know what his duty +should be; nor was my grandfather in any condition of mind to help him +with advice. + +At that juncture the multitude came rushing on before the women, and +halted in front of the bailie's house; for, seeing him and his bairns, +they were taught, by some sense of gentle sympathy, to divide and retire +to a distance, leaving an open and silent space for the penitent to go +forward. + +When Agnes Kilspinnie and her brother saw their father and brother and +sisters at the door, they quitted their mother and joined them, as if +instructed by an instinct, while she slowly approached. + +Elspa Ruet, who had hitherto maintained a serene and resigned composure +of countenance, was so moved at this sad spectacle, that my grandfather, +seeing her distress, stepped out and caught her in his arms, and +supported her from falling, she was so faint with anguish of heart. + +In the same moment, with a look that struck awe and consternation into +every one around, Marion stepped on towards her husband and children, +and gazed at them, and was dropping on her knees when the bailie caught +her in his arms as if he would have carried her into the house. But he +faltered in his purpose; and, casting his eyes on the five weans whom +she had so deserted, he unloosed his embrace, and, gathering them before +him, went in and shut the door. + +The multitude uttered a fearful sough; Elspa Ruet, roused by it, rushed +from my grandfather towards her sister, and stooping, tried to raise her +up. Poor Marion, still kneeling, looked around to the people, who stood +all as still as mourners at an interment, and her dark ringlets falling +loose, made her pale face appear of an unearthly fairness. She seemed as +if she would have said something to her sister, who had clasped her by +the hand, but litherly swinging backwards, she laid her head down on her +husband's threshold and gave a heavy sigh, and died. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVI + + +The burial of Marion Ruet was decently attended by Bailie Kilspinnie and +all his family; and though he did not carry the head himself, he yet +ordered their eldest son to do so, because, whatever her faults had +been, she was still the youth's mother. And my grandfather, with his +wife, having spent some time after with their friends at Crail, returned +homeward by themselves, passing over to Edinburgh, that they might taste +once more of the elixir of salvation as dispensed by John Knox, who had +been for some time in a complaining way, and it was by many thought that +the end of his preaching was drawing nigh. + +It happened that the dreadful tidings of the murder of the protestants +in France, by the command of "the accursed king," reached Edinburgh in +the night before my grandfather and wife returned thither; and he used +to speak of the consternation that they found reigning in the city when +they arrived there, as a thing very awful to think of. Every shop was +shut, and every window closed; for it was the usage in those days, when +death was in a house, to close all the windows, so that the appearance +of the town was as if, for the obduracy of their idolatrous sovereign, +the destroying angel had slain all the first-born, and that a dead body +was then lying in every family. + +There was also a terrifying solemnity in the streets; for, though they +were as if all the people had come forth in panic and sad wonderment, +many were clothed in black, and there was a funereal stillness--a dismal +sense of calamity that hushed the voices of men, and friends meeting one +another, lifted their hands, and shuddering, passed by without speaking. +My grandfather saw but one, between Leith Wynd and the door of the house +in the Lawnmarket, where he proposed to lodge, that wore a smile, and it +was not of pleasure, but of avarice counting its gains. + +The man was one Hans Berghen, an armourer that had feathered his nest in +the raids of the war with the Queen Regent. He was a Norman by birth, +and had learnt the tempering of steel in Germany. In his youth he had +been in the Imperator's service, and had likewise worked in the arsenal +of Venetia. Some said he was perfected in his trade by the infidel at +Constantinopolis; but, however this might be, no man of that time was +more famous among roisters and moss-troopers, for the edge and metal of +his weapons, than that same blasphemous incomer, who thought of nothing +but the greed of gain, whether by dule to protestant or papist; so that +the sight of his hard-favoured visage, blithened with satisfaction, was +to my grandfather, who knew him well by repute, as an omen of portentous +aspect. + +For two days the city continued in that dismal state, and on the third, +which was Sabbath, the churches were so filled that my grandmother, +being then in a tender condition, did not venture to enter the High +Kirk, where the Reformer was waited for by many thirsty and languishing +souls from an early hour in the morning, who desired to hear what he +would say concerning the dark deeds that had been done in France. She +therefore returned to the Lawnmarket; but my grandfather worked his way +into the heart of the crowd, where he had not long been when a murmur +announced that Master Knox was coming, and soon after he entered the +kirk. + +He had now the appearance of great age and weakness, and he walked with +slow and tottering steps, wearing a virl of fur round his neck, and a +staff in one hand; godlie Richie Ballanden, his man, holding him up by +the oxter. And when he came to the foot of the pulpit, Richie, by the +help of another servant that followed with the Book, lifted him up the +steps into it, where he was seemingly so exhausted that he was +obligated to rest for the space of several minutes. No man who had never +seen him before could have thought that one so frail would have had +ability to have given out even the psalm; but when he began the spirit +descended upon him, and he was so kindled that at last his voice became +as awful as the thunders of wrath, and his arm was strengthened as with +the strength of a champion's. The kirk dirled to the foundations; the +hearts of his hearers shook, till the earth of their sins was shaken +clean from them; and he appeared in the wirlwind of inspiration, as if +his spirit was mounting, like the prophet Elijah, in a fiery chariot +immediately to the gates of heaven. + +His discourse was of the children of Bethlehem slain by Herod, and he +spoke of the dreadful sound of a bell and a trumpet heard suddenly in +the midnight hour, when all were fast bound and lying defenceless in the +fetters of sleep. He described the dreadful knocking at the doors--the +bursting in of men with drawn swords--how babies were harled by the arms +from their mothers' beds and bosoms, and dashed to death upon the marble +floors. He told of parents that stood in the porches of their houses and +made themselves the doors that the slayers were obliged to hew in pieces +before they could enter in. He pictured the women flying along the +street, in the nakedness of the bedchamber, with their infants in their +arms, and how the ruffians of the accursed king, knowing their prey by +their cries, ran after them, caught the mother by the hair and the bairn +by the throat, and, in one act, flung the innocent to the stones and +trampled out its life. Then he paused, and said, in a soft and thankful +voice, that in the horrors of Bethlehem there was still much mercy; for +the idolatrous dread of Herod prompted him to slay but young children, +whose blameless lives were to their weeping parents an assurance of +their acceptance into heaven. + +"What then," he cried, "are we to think of that night, and of that king, +and of that people, among whom, by whom, and with whom, the commissioned +murderer twisted his grip in the fugitive old man's grey hairs, to draw +back his head that the knife might the surer reach his heart? With what +eyes, being already blinded with weeping, shall we turn to that city +where the withered hands of the grandmother were deemed as weapons of +war by the strong and black-a-vised slaughterer, whose sword was owre +vehemently used for a' the feckless remnant of life it had to cut! But +deaths like these were brief and blessed compared to other +things--which, Heaven be praised, I have not the power to describe, and +which, among this protestant congregation, I trust there is not one able +to imagine, or who, trying to conceive, descries but in the dark and +misty vision the pains of mangled mothers; babes, untimely and +unquickened, cast on the dung-hills and into the troughs of swine; of +black-iron hooks fastened into the mouths, and driven through the cheeks +of brave men, whose arms are tied with cords behind, as they are dragged +into the rivers to drown, by those who durst not in fair battle endure +the lightning of their eyes. O, Herod!--Herod of Judea--thy name is +hereafter bright, for in thy bloody business thou wast thyself nowhere +to be seen. In the vouts and abysses of thy unstained palace, thou hidst +thyself from the eye of history, and perhaps humanely sat covering thine +ears with thy hands to shut out the sound of the wail and woe around +thee. But this Herod--let me not call him by so humane a name. No: let +all the trumpets of justice sound his own to everlasting infamy--Charles +the Ninth of France! And let his ambassador that is here aye yet, yet to +this time audaciously in this Christian land, let him tell his master +that sentence has been pronounced against him in Scotland; that the +Divine vengeance will never depart from him or his house until +repentance has ensued, and atonement been made in their own race; that +his name will remain a blot--a blot of blood, a stain never to be +effaced--a thing to be pronounced with a curse by all posterity; and +that none proceeding from his loins shall ever enjoy his kingdom in +peace." + +The preacher, on saying these prophetic words, paused, and, with his +eyes fixed upwards, he stood some time silent, and then, clasping his +hands together, exclaimed with fear and trembling upon him, "Lord, Lord, +thy will be done?" + +Many thought that he had then received some great apocalypse; for it was +observed of all men that he was never after like the man he had once +been, but highly and holily elevated above earthly cares and +considerations, saving those only of his ministry, and which he +hastened to close. He was as one that no longer had trust, portion, or +interest in this temporal world, which in less than two months after he +bade farewell, and was translated to a better. Yes, to a better; for +assuredly, if there is aught in this life that may be regarded as the +symbols of infeftment to the inheritance of Heaven, the labours and +ministration of John Knox were testimonies that he had verily received +the yird and stane of an heritage on High. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVII + + +Shortly after my grandfather had returned with his wife to their quiet +dwelling at Quharist on the Garnock side, he began, in the course of the +winter following, to suffer an occasional pang in that part of his body +which was damaged by the fall he got in rugging down the Virgin Mary out +of her niche in the idolatrous abbeykirk of Kilwinning, and the anguish +of his suffering grew to such an head by Candlemas that he was obligated +to send for his old acquaintance, Dominick Callender, who had, after his +marriage with the regenerate nun, settled as a doctor of physic in the +godly town of Irvine. But for many a day all the skill and medicamenting +of Doctor Callender did him little good, till Nature had, of her own +accord, worked out the root of the evil in the shape of a sklinter of +bone. Still, though the wound then closed, it never was a sound part, +and he continued in consequence a lamiter for life. Yet were his days +greatly prolonged beyond the common lot of man; for he lived till he was +ninety-one years, seven months, and four days old, and his end at last +was but a pleasant translation from the bodily to the spiritual life. + +For some days before the close he was calm and cheerful, rehearsing to +the neighbours that came to speer for him, many things like those of +which I have spoken herein. Towards the evening a serene drowsiness fell +upon him, like the snow that falleth in silence, and froze all his +temporal faculties in so gentle a manner, that it could not be said he +knew what it was to die; being, as it were, carried in the downy arms of +sleep to the portal door of Death, where all the pains and terrors that +guard the same were hushed, and stood mute around, as he was softly +received in. + +No doubt there was something of a providential design in the singular +prolongation of such a pious and a blameless life; for through it the +possessor became a blessed mean of sowing, in the hearts of his children +and neighbours, the seeds of those sacred principles, which afterwards +made them stand firm in their religious integrity when they were so +grievously tried. For myself I was too young, being scant of eight years +when he departed, to know the worth of those precious things which he +had treasured in the garnel of his spirit for seed-corn unto the Lord; +and therefore, though I often heard him speak of the riddling wherewith +that mighty husbandman of the Reformation, John Knox, riddled the truths +of the gospel from the errors of papistry, I am bound to say that his +own exceeding venerable appearance, and the visions of past events, +which the eloquence of his traditions called up to my young fancy, +worked deeper and more thoroughly into my nature than the reasons and +motives which guided and governed many of his other disciples. But, +before proceeding with my own story, it is meet that I should still tell +the courteous reader some few things wherein my father bore a part--a +man of very austere character, and of a most godly, though, as some +said, rather of a stubbornly affection for the forms of worship which +had been established by John Knox and the pious worthies of his times; +he was withal a single-minded Christian, albeit more ready for a raid +than subtle in argument. He had, like all who knew the old people his +parents, a by-common reverence for them; and spoke of the patriarchs +with whom of old the Lord was wont to hold communion, as more favoured +of Him than David or Solomon, or any other princes or kings. + +When he was very young, not passing, as I have heard him often tell, +more than six or seven years of age, he was taken, along with his +brethren, by my grandfather, to see the signing at Irvine of the +Covenant, with which, in the lowering time of the Spanish armada, King +James, the son of Mary, together with all the Reformed, bound themselves +in solemn compact to uphold the protestant religion. Afterwards, when he +saw the country rise in arms, and heard of the ward and watch, and the +beacons ready on the hills, his imagination was kindled with some +dreadful conceit of the armada, and he thought it could be nothing less +than some awful and horrible creature sent from the shores of perdition +to devour the whole land. The image he had thus framed in his fears +haunted him continually; and night after night he could not sleep for +thinking of its talons of brass, and wings of thunder, and nostrils +flaming fire, and the iron teeth with which it was to grind and gnash +the bodies and bones of all protestants, in so much that his parents +were concerned for the health of his mind, and wist not what to do to +appease the terrors of his visions. + +At last, however, the great Judith of the protestant cause, Queen +Elizabeth of England, being enabled to drive a nail into the head of +that Holofernes of the idolaters, and many of the host of ships having +been plunged, by the right arm of the tempest, into the depths of the +seas, and scattered by the breath of the storm, like froth over the +ocean, it happened that, one morning about the end of July, a cry arose +that a huge galley of the armada was driven on the rocks at Pencorse; +and all the shire of Ayr hastened to the spot to behold and witness her +shipwreck and overthrow. Among others my grandfather, with his three +eldest sons, went, leaving my father at home; but his horrors grew to +such a passion of fear that his mother, the calm and pious Elspa Ruet, +resolved to take him thither likewise, and to give him the evidence of +his eyes, that the dreadful armada was but a navy of vessels like the +ship which was cast upon the shore. By this prudent thought of her, when +he arrived at the spot his apprehensions were soothed; but his mind had +ever after a strange habitude of forming wild and wonderful images of +every danger, whereof the scope and nature was not very clearly +discerned, and which continued with him till the end of his days. + +Soon after the death of my grandfather, he had occasion to go into +Edinburgh anent some matter of legacy that had fallen to us through the +decease of an uncle of my mother, a bonnet-maker in the Canongate; and, +on his arrival there, he found men's minds in a sore fever concerning +the rash councils wherewith King Charles the First, then reigning, was +mindit to interfere with the pure worship of God, and to enact a part in +the kirk of Scotland little short of the papistical domination of the +Roman Antichrist. To all men this was startling tidings; but to my +father it was an enormity that fired his blood and spirit with the +fierceness of a furnace. And it happened that he lodged with a friend of +ours, one Janet Geddes, a most pious woman, who had suffered great +molestation in her worldly substance, from certain endeavours for the +restorations of the horns of the mitre, and the prelatic buskings with +which that meddling and fantastical bodie, King James the Sixth, would +fain have buskit and disguised the sober simplicity of gospel +ordinances. + +No two persons could be more heartily in unison upon any point of +controversy than was my worthy father and Janet Geddes, concerning the +enormities that would of a necessity ensue from the papistical +pretensions and unrighteous usurpation of King Charles; and they sat +crooning and lamenting together all the Saturday afternoon and night +about the woes of idolatry that were darkening again over Scotland. + +No doubt there was both reason and piety in their fears; but in the +method of their sorrow, from what I have known of my father's earnest +and simple character, I redde there might be some lack of the decorum of +wisdom. But be this as it may, they heated the zeal of one another to a +pitch of great fervour, and next morning, the Sabbath, they went +together to the high Kirk of St Giles to see what the power of an +infatuated government would dare to do. + +The kirk was filled to its uttermost bunkers; my father, however, got +for Janet Geddes, she being an aged woman, a stool near the skirts of +the pulpit; but nothing happened to cause any disturbance till the godly +Mr Patrick Henderson had made an end of the morning prayer, when he +said, with tears in his eyes, with reference to the liturgy, which was +then to be promulgated, "Adieu, good people, for I think this is the +last time of my saying prayers in this kirk;" and the congregation being +much moved thereat, many wept. + +No sooner had Mr Henderson retired, than Master Ramsay, that horn of the +Beast, which was called the Dean of Edinburgh, appeared in the pulpit in +the pomp of his abominations, and began to read the liturgy. At the +first words of which Janet Geddes was so transported with indignation +that, starting from her stool, she made it fly whirring at his head, as +she cried, "Villain, dost thou say the mass at my lug?" Then such an +uproar began as had not been witnessed since the destruction of the +idols; the women screaming, and clapping their hands in terrification as +if the legions of the Evil One had been let loose upon them; and the men +crying aloud, "Antichrist! Antichrist! down wi' the Pope!" and all +exhortation to quiet them was drowned in the din. + +Such was the beginning of those troubles in the church and state so +wantonly provoked by the weak and wicked policy of the first King +Charles, and which in the end brought himself to an ignominious death; +and such the cause of that Solemn League and Covenant, to which, in my +green years, my father, soon after his return home, took me to be a +party, and to which I have been enabled to adhere, with unerring +constancy, till the glorious purpose of it has all been fulfilled and +accomplished. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVIII + + +When my father returned home, my mother and all the family were grieved +to see his sad and altered looks. We gathered around him, and she +thought he had failed to get the legacy, and comforted him by saying +they had hitherto fenn't without it, and so might they still do. + +To her tender condolements he however made no answer; but, taking a +leathern bag, with the money in it, out of his bosom, he flung it on the +table, saying, "What care I for this world's trash, when the ark of the +Lord is taken from Israel?" which to hear daunted the hearts of all +present. And then he told us, after some time, what was doing on the +part of the King to bring in the worship of the Beast again, rehearsing, +with many circumstances, the consternation and sorrow and rage and +lamentations that he had witnessed in Edinburgh. + +I, who was the ninth of his ten children, and then not passing nine +years old, was thrilled with an unspeakable fear; and all the dreadful +things, which I had heard my grandfather tell of the tribulations of his +time, came upon my spirit like visions of the visible scene, and I began +to weep with an exceeding sorrow, in so much that my father was amazed, +and caressed me, and thanked Heaven that one so young in his house felt +as a protestant child should feel in an epoch of such calamity. + +It was then late in the afternoon, towards the gloaming, and having +partaken of some refreshment, my father took the big Bible from the +press-head, and, after a prayer uttered in great heaviness of spirit, he +read a portion of the Revelations, concerning the vials and the woes, +expounding the same like a preacher; and we were all filled with +anxieties and terrors; some of the younger members trembled with the +thought that the last day was surely at hand. + +Next morning a sough and rumour of that solemn venting of Christian +indignation which had been manifested at Edinburgh, having reached our +country-side, and the neighbours hearing of my father's return, many of +them came at night to our house to hear the news; and it was a meeting +that none present thereat could ever after forget:--well do I mind +everything as if it had happened but yestreen. I was sitting on a laigh +stool at the fireside, between the chumley-lug and the gown-tail of old +Nanse Snoddie, my mother's aunty, a godly woman, that in her eild we +took care of; and as young and old came in, the salutation was in +silence, as of guests coming to a burial. + +The first was Ebenezer Muir, an aged man, whose grandson stood many a +blast in the persecution of the latter days, both with the Blackcuffs +and the bloody dragoons of the remorseless Graham of Claver. He was bent +with the burden of time, and leaning on his staff, and his long white +hair hung down from aneath his broad blue bonnet. He was one whom my +grandfather held in great respect for the sincerity of his principles +and the discretion of his judgment, and among all his neighbours, and +nowhere more than in our house, was he considered a most patriarchal +character. + +"Come awa, Ebenezer," said my father, "I'm blithe and I'm sorrowful to +see you. This night we may be spar't to speak in peace of the things +that pertain unto salvation; but the day and the hour is not far off, +when the flock of Christ shall be scattered and driven from the pastures +of their Divine Master." + +To these words of affliction Ebenezer Muir made no response, but went +straight to the fireside, facing Nanse Snoddie, and sat down without +speaking; and my father, then observing John Fullarton of Dykedivots +coming in, stretched out his hand, and took hold of his, and drew him to +sit down by his side. + +They had been in a manner brothers from their youth upward. An uncle of +John Fullarton's, by whom he was brought up, had been owner, and he +himself had heired, and was then possessor of, the mailing of Dykedivot, +beside ours. He was the father of four brave sons, the youngest of whom, +a stripling of some thirteen or fourteen years, was at his back: the +other three came in afterwards. He was, moreover, a man of a stout and +courageous nature, though of a much-enduring temper. + +"I hope," said he to my father--"I hope, Sawners, a' this straemash and +hobbleshow that fell out last Sabbath in Embro' has been seen wi' the +glamoured een o' fear, and that the King and government canna be sae far +left to themsels as to meddle wi' the ordinances of the Lord." + +"I doot, I doot, it's owre true, John," replied my father in a very +mournful manner; and while they were thus speaking, Nahum Chapelrig came +ben. He was a young man, and his father being precentor and schoolmaster +of the parish, he had more lair than commonly falls to the lot of +country folk; over and aboon this, he was of a spirity disposition, and +both eydent and eager in whatsoever he undertook, so that for his years +he was greatly looked up to amang all his acquaintance, notwithstanding +a small spicin of conceit that he was in with himself. + +On seeing him coming in, worthy Ebenezer Muir made a sign for him to +draw near and sit by him; and when he went forward, and drew in a stool, +the old man took hold of him by the hand, and said, "Ye're weel come, +Nahum;" and my father added, "Ay, Nahum Chapelrig, it's fast coming to +pass, as ye hae been aye saying it would; the King has na restit wi' +putting the prelates upon us." + +"What's te prelates, Robin Fullarton?" said auld Nanse Snoddie, turning +round to John's son, who was standing behind his father. + +"They're the red dragons o' unrighteousness," replied the sincere laddie +with great vehemence. + +"Gude guide us!" cried Nanse with the voice of terror; "and has the +King daur't to send sic accursed things to devour God's people?" + +But my mother, who was sitting behind me, touched her on the shoulder, +bidding her be quiet; for the poor woman, being then doited, when left +to the freedom of her own will, was apt to expatiate without ceasing on +whatsoever she happened to discourse anent; and Nahum Chapelrig said to +my father,-- + +"'Deed, Sawners Gilhaize, we could look for nae better; prelacy is but +the prelude o' papistry; but the papistry o' this prelude is a perilous +papistry indeed; for its roots of rankness are in the midden-head of +Arminianism, which, in a sense, is a greater Antichrist than Antichrist +himself, even where he sits on his throne of thraldom in the Roman +vaticano. But, nevertheless, I trust and hope, that though the virgin +bride of protestantism be for a season thrown on her back, she shall not +be overcome, but will so strive and warsle aneath the foul grips of that +rampant Arminian, the English high-priest Laud, that he shall himself be +cast into the mire, or choket wi' the stoure of his own bakiefu's of +abominations, wherewith he would overwhelm and bury the Evangil. Yea, +even though the shield of his mighty men is made red, and his valiant +men are in scarlet, he shall recount his worthies, but they shall +stumble in their walk." + +While Nahum was thus holding forth, the house filled even to the +trance-door with the neighbours, old and young; and several from time to +time spoke bitterly against the deadly sin and aggression which the King +was committing in the rape that the reading of the liturgy was upon the +consciences of his people. At last Ebenezer Muir, taking off his bonnet, +and rising, laid it down on his seat behind him, and then resting with +both his hands on his staff, looked up, and every one was hushed. Truly +it was an affecting sight to behold that very aged, time-bent and +venerable man so standing in the midst of all his dismayed and pious +neighbours,--his grey hairs flowing from his haffets,--and the light of +our lowly hearth shining upon his bald head and reverent countenance. + +"Friens," said he, "I hae lived lang in the world; and in this house I +hae often partaken the sweet repast of the conversations of that +sanctified character, Michael Gilhaize, whom we a' revered as a parent, +not more for his ain worth than for the great things to which he was a +witness in the trials and troubles of the Reformation; and it seems to +me, frae a' the experience I hae gatherit, that when ance kings and +governments hae taken a step, let it be ne'er sae rash, there's a +something in the nature of rule and power that winna let them confess a +fau't, though they may afterwards be constrained to renounce the evil of +their ways. It was therefore wi' a sore heart that I heard this day the +doleful tidings frae Embro', and moreover, that I hae listened to the +outbreathings this night of the heaviness wherewith the news hae +oppressed you a'. Sure am I, that frae the provocation given to the +people of Scotland by the King's miscounselled majesty, nothing but +tears and woes can ensue; for by the manner in which they hae already +rebutted the aggression, he will in return be stirred to aggrieve them +still farther. I'm now an auld man, and may be removed before the woes +come to pass; but it requires not the e'e of prophecy to spae bloodshed +and suffering, and many afflictions in your fortunes. Nevertheless, +friens, be of good cheer, for the Lord will prosper his own cause. +Neither king, nor priest, nor any human authority has the right to +interfere between you and your God; and allegiance ends where +persecution begins. Never, therefore, in the trials awaiting you, forget +that the right to resist in matters of conscience is the +foundation-stone of religious liberty; O see, therefore, that you guard +it weel!" + +The voice and manner of the aged speaker melted every heart. Many of the +women sobbed aloud, and the children were moved, as I was myself, and as +I have often heard them in their manhood tell, as if the spirit of faith +and fortitude had entered into the very bones and marrow of their +bodies; nor ever afterwards have I heard psalm sung with such melodious +energy of holiness as that pious congregation of simple country folk +sung the hundred and fortieth psalm before departing for their lowly +dwellings on that solemn evening. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIX + + +It was on the Wednesday that my father came home from Edinburgh. On +Friday the farmer lads and their fathers continued coming over to our +house to hear the news, and all their discourse was concerning the +manifest foretaste of papistry which was in the praying of the prayers, +that an obdurate prince and an alien Arminian prelate were attempting to +thrust into their mouths, and every one spoke of renewing the Solemn +League and Covenant, which, in the times of the Reformation and the +dangers of the Spanish Armada, had achieved such great things for THE +TRUTH AND THE WORD. + +On Saturday, Mr Sundrum, our minister, called for my father about twelve +o'clock. He had heard the news, and also that my father had come back. I +was doing something on the green, I forget now what it was, when I saw +him coming towards the door, and I ran into the house to tell my father, +who immediately came out to meet him. + +Little passed in my hearing between them, for, after a short inquiry +concerning how my father had fared in the journey, the minister took +hold of him by the arm, and they walked together into the fields, where, +when they were at some distance from the house, Mr Sundrum stopped, and +began to discourse in a very earnest and lively manner, frequently +touching the palm of his left hand with the fingers of his right, as he +spoke to my father, and sometimes lifting both his hands as one in +amaze, ejaculating to the heavens. + +While they were thus reasoning together, worthy Ebenezer Muir came +towards the house, but, observing where they were, he turned off and +joined them, and they continued all three in vehement deliberation, in +so much that I was drawn by the thirst of curiosity to slip so near +towards them that I could hear what passed; and my young heart was +pierced at the severe terms in which the minister was condemning the +ringleaders of the riot, as he called the adversaries of popedom in +Edinburgh, and in a manner rebuking my honest father as a sower of +sedition. + +My father, however, said stiffly, for he was not a man to controvert +with a minister, that in all temporal things he was a true and leil +subject, and in what pertained to the King as king, he would stand as +stoutly up for as any man in the three kingdoms; but against a +usurpation of the Lord's rights, his hand, his heart, and his father's +sword, that had been used in the Reformation, were all alike ready. + +Old Ebenezer Muir tried to pacify him, and reasoned in great gentleness +with both, expressing his concern that a presbyterian minister could +think that the attempt to bring in prelacy, and the reading of +court-contrived prayers, was not a meddling with things sacred and +rights natural, which neither prince nor potentate had authority to do. +But Mr Sundrum was one of those that longed for the flesh-pots of Egypt, +and the fat things of a lordly hierarchy; and the pacific remonstrances +of the pious old man made him wax more and more wroth at what he +hatefully pronounced their rebellious inclinations; at which bitter +words both my father and Ebenezer Muir turned from him, and went +together to the house with sadness in their faces, leaving him to return +the way he had come alone--a thing which filled me with consternation, +he having ever before been treated and reverenced as a pastor ought +always to be. + +What comment my father and the old man made on his conduct when they +were by themselves I know not; but on the Sabbath morning the kirk was +filled to overflowing, and my father took me with him by the hand, and +we sat together on the same form with Ebenezer Muir, whom we found in +the church before us. + +When Mr Sundrum mounted into the pulpit, and read the psalm and said the +prayer, there was nothing particular; but when he prepared to preach, +there was a rustle of expectation among all present, for the text he +chose was from Romans, chapter xiii. and verses 1 and 2; from which he +made an endeavour to demonstrate, as I heard afterwards, for I was then +too young to discern the matter of it myself, the duty and advantages of +passive obedience--and, growing warm with his ungospel rhetoric, he +began to rail and to daud the pulpit in condemnation of the spirit which +had kithed in Edinburgh. + +Ebenezer Muir and my father tholed with him for some time; but at last +he so far forgot his place and office, that they both rose and moved +towards the door. Many others did the same, and presently the whole +congregation, with the exception of a very few, also began to move, so +that the kirk skayled; and from that day, so long as Mr Sundrum +continued in the parish, he was as a leper and an excommunicant. + +Meanwhile the alarm was spreading far and wide, and a blessed thing it +was for the shire of Ayr, though it caused its soil to be soakened with +the blood of martyrs, that few of the ministers were like the +time-serving Mr Sundrum, but trusty and valiant defenders of the green +pastures whereon they had delighted, like kind shepherds, to lead their +confiding flocks, and to cherish the young lambs thereof with the tender +embraces of a holy ministry. Among the rest, that godly and great saint, +Mr Swinton of Garnock, our neighbour parish, stood courageously forward +in the gap of the broken fence of the vineyard, announcing, after a most +weighty discourse, on the same day on which Mr Sundrum preached the +erroneous doctrine of passive obedience, that next Sabbath he would +administer the sacrament of the Lord's Supper, not knowing how long it +might be in the power of his people to partake of it. Every body around +accordingly prepared to be present on that occasion, and there was a +wonderful congregation. All the adjacent parishes in succession did the +same thing Sabbath after Sabbath, and never was there seen, in the +memory of living man, such a zealous devotion and strictness of life as +then reigned throughout the whole West Country. + +At last the news came, that it was resolved among the great and faithful +at Edinburgh to renew the Solemn League and Covenant; and the ministers +of our neighbourhood having conferred together concerning the same, it +was agreed among them, that the people should be invited to come forward +on a day set apart for the purpose, and that as the kirk of Irvine was +the biggest in the vicinage, the signatures both for the country and +that town should be received there. Mr Dickson, the minister, than whom +no man of his day was more brave in the Lord's cause, accordingly made +the needful preparation, and appointed the time. + +In the meanwhile the young men began to gird themselves for war. The +swords that had rested for many a day were drawn from their idle places; +and the women worked together, that their brothers and their sons might +be ready for the field; but at their work, instead of the ancient +lilts, they sung psalms and godly ballads. However, as I mean not to +enter upon the particulars of that awakening epoch, but only to show +forth the pure and the holy earnestness with which the minds of men were +then actuated, I shall here refer the courteous reader to the annals and +chronicles of the time,--albeit the truth in them has suffered from the +alloy of a base servility. + + + + +CHAPTER XL + + +The sixteenth day of June, in the year of our Lord 1638, was appointed +for the renewal at Irvine of the Solemn League and Covenant. On the +night before, my five elder brothers, who were learning trades at +Glasgow and Kilmarnock, came home that they might go up with their +father to the house of God, in order to set down their names together; +me and my four sisters, the rest of his ten children, were still biding +with our mother and him at the mailing. + +From my grandfather's time there had been a by-common respect among the +neighbours for our family on his account; and that morning my brother +Jacob, who happened to be the first that went, at break of day, to the +door, was surprised to see many of the cotters and neighbouring farmer +lads already assembled on the lone, waiting to walk with us to the town, +as a token of their reverence for the principles and the memory of that +departed worthy; and they were all belted and armed with swords like men +ready for battle. + +Seeing such a concourse of the neighbours, instead of making exercise in +the house, my father, as the morning was bright and lown, bade me carry +the Bible and a stool to the dykeside, that our friends might have room +to join us in worship,--which I did accordingly, placing the stool under +the ash-tree, at the corner of the stack-yard, and by all those who were +present on that occasion the spot was ever afterwards regarded as a +hallowed place. Truly there was a scene and a sight there not likely to +be soon forgotten; for the awful cause that had brought together that +meeting was a thing which no man who had a part therein could ever in +all his days forget. + +My father chose the seventy-sixth psalm, and when it was sung, he opened +the Scriptures in Second Kings, and read aloud, with a strong voice, the +twenty-third chapter, and every one likened Josiah to the old King, and +Jehoahaz to his son Charles, by whose disregard of the Covenant the +spirit of the land was then in such tribulation; and at the conclusion, +instead of kneeling to pray, as he was wont, my father stood up, and, as +if all temporal things were then of no account, he only supplicated that +the work they had in hand for that day might be approved and sanctified. + +The worship being over, the family returned into the house, and having +partaken of a repast of bread and milk, my father put on his father's +sword, and my brothers, who had brought weapons of their own home with +them, also belted themselves for the road. I was owre young to be yet +trysted for war, so my father led me out by the hand, and walking +forward, followed by my brothers, the neighbours, two and two, fell into +the rear, and the women, in their plaids, came mournful and in tears at +some short distance behind. + +As we were thus proceeding towards the main road, we heard the sound of +a drum and fife, and saw over the hedge of the lane that leads to the +clachan, a white banner waving aloft with the words, "SOLEMN LEAGUE AND +COVENANT" painted thereon; at the sight of which my father was much +disturbed, saying,--"This is some silly device of Nahum Chapelrig, that, +if we allow to proceed, may bring scoff and scorn upon the cause as we +enter the town;" and with that, dropping my hand, he ran forward and +stopped their vain bravery; for it was, as he had supposed, the work of +Nahum, who was marching, like a man of war, at the head of his band. +However, on my father's remonstrance, he consented to send away his +sounding instruments and idle banner, and to walk composedly along with +us. + +As we reached the town-end port, we fell in with a vast number of other +persons, from different parts of the country, going to sign the +Covenant, and, on a cart, worthy Ebenezer Muir and three other aged men +like himself, who, being all of our parish, it was agreed that they +should alight and walk to the kirk at the head of those who had come +with my father. While this was putting in order, other men and lads +belonging to the parish came and joined us, so that, to the number of +more than a hundred, we went up the town together. + +When we arrived at the Tolbooth, we were obligated, with others, to halt +for some time, by reason of the great crowd at the Kirkgatefoot waiting +to see if the magistrates, who were then sitting in council, would come +forth and go to the kirk; and the different crafts and burgesses, with +their deacons, were standing at the Cross in order to follow them, if +they determined, in their public capacity, to sign the Covenant, +according to the pious example which had been set to all in authority by +the magistrates and town-council of Edinburgh three days before. We had +not, however, occasion to be long detained; for it was resolved, with a +unanimous heart, that the provost should sign in the name of the town, +and that the bailies and councillors should, in their own names, sign +each for himself; so they came out, with the town-officers bearing their +battle-axes before them, and the crafts, according to their privilege, +followed them to the kirk. + +The men of our parish went next; but on reaching the kirk-yard yett, it +was manifest that, large as the ancient fabric was, it would not be able +to receive a moité of the persons assembled. Godly Mr David Dickson, the +minister, had, however, provided for this; and on one of the old tombs, +on the south side of the kirk, he had ordered a table and chair to be +placed, where that effectual preacher, Mr Livingstone, delivered a great +sermon,--around him the multitude from the country parishes were +congregated; but my father being well acquainted with Deacon Auld of the +wrights, was invited by him to come into his seat in the kirk, where he +carried me in with him, and we heard Mr Dickson himself. + +Of the strain and substance of his discourse I remember nothing, save +only the earnestness of his manner; but well do I remember the awful +sough and silence that was in the kirk when, at the conclusion of the +sermon, he prepared to read the words of the Covenant. + +"Now," said he, when he had come to the end, and was rolling it up, "as +no man knoweth how long, after this day, he may be allowed to partake of +the sacrament of the Supper, the elders will bring forward the elements; +and it is hoped that sisters in Christ will not come to communion till +the brethren are served, who, as they take their seats at the Lord's +table, are invited to sign their names to this solemn charter of the +religious rights and liberties of God's people in Scotland." + +He then came down from the pulpit with the parchment in his hand, and +going to the head of the sacramental table, he opened it again, and laid +it down over the elements of the bread and wine which the elders had +just placed there; and a minister, whose name I do not well recollect, +sitting at his right hand, holding an inkstand, presented him with a +pen, which, when he had taken, he prayed in silence for the space of a +minute, and then, bending forward, he signed his name; having done so, +he raised himself erect and said, with a loud voice, holding up his +right hand, "Before God and these witnesses, in truth and holiness, I +have sworn to keep this Covenant." At that moment a solemn sound rose +from all the congregation, and every one stood up to see the men, as +they sat at the table, put down their names. + + + + +CHAPTER XLI + + +From the day on which the Covenant was signed, though I was owre young +to remember the change myself, I have heard it often said that a great +alteration took place in the morals and manners of the Covenanters. The +Sabbath was observed by them with far more than the solemnity of times +past; and there was a strictness of walk and conversation among them, +which showed how much in sincerity they were indeed regenerated +Christians. The company of persons inclined to the prelatic sect was +eschewed as contagious, and all light pastimes and gayety of heart were +suppressed, both on account of their tendency to sinfulness, and because +of the danger with which the Truth and the Word were threatened by the +Arminian Antichrist of the King's government. + +But the more immediate effect of the renewal of the Solemn League and +Covenant was the preparation for defence and resistance, which the +deceitful policy of that false monarch, King Charles the First, taught +every one to know would be required. The men began to practise firing +at butts and targets, and to provide themselves with arms and munitions +of war; while, in order to maintain a life void of offence in all +temporal concerns, they were by ordinare obedient and submissive to +those in authority over them, whether holding jurisdiction from the +King, or in virtue of baronies and feudalities. + +In this there was great wisdom; for it left the sin of the provocation +still on the heads of the King and his evil counsellors, in so much that +even, when the General Assembly, holden at Glasgow, vindicated the +independence and freedom of Christ's kingdom, by continuing to sit in +despite of the dissolution pronounced by King Charles' commissioner, the +Marquis Hamilton, and likewise by decreeing the abolition of prelacy as +an abomination, there was no political blame wherewith the people, in +their capacity of subjects to their earthly prince, could be wyted or +brought by law to punishment. + +In the meantime, the King, who was as fey as he was false, mustered his +forces, and his rampant high-priest, Laud, was, with all the voices of +his prelatic emissaries, inflaming the honest people of England to wage +war against our religious freedom. The papistical Queen of Charles was +no less busy with the priesthood of her crafty sect, and aids and +powers, both of men and money, were raised wherever they could be had, +in order to reinstall the discarded episcopacy of Scotland. + +The Covenanters, however, were none daunted, for they had a great ally +in the Lord of Hosts; and, with Him for their captain, they neither +sought nor wished for any alien assistance, though they sent letters to +their brethren in foreign parts, exhorting them to unite in the +Covenant, and to join them for the battle. General Lesley, in Gustavus +Adolphus' army, was invited by his kinsman, the Lord Rothes, to come +home, that, if need arose, he might take the temporal command of the +Covenanters. + +The King having at last, according to an ancient practice of the English +monarchs, when war in old times was proclaimed against the Scots, +summoned his nobles to attend him with their powers at York, the +Covenanters girded their loins, and the whole country rung with the din +of the gathering of an host for the field. + +One Captain Bannerman, who had been with Lesley in the armies of +Gustavus, was sent from Edinburgh to train the men in our part; and our +house being central for the musters of the three adjacent parishes, he +staid a night in the week with us at Quharist for the space of better +than two months, and his military discourse greatly instructed our +neighbours in the arts and stratagems of war. + +He was an elderly man, of a sedate character, and had gone abroad with +an uncle from Montrose when he was quite a youth. In his day he had seen +many strange cities, and places of wonderful strength to withstand the +force of sieges. But, though bred a soldier, and his home in the camp, +he had been himself but seldom in the field of battle. In appearance he +was tall and lofty, and very erect and formal; a man of few words, but +they were well chosen; and he was patient and pains-taking; of a +contented aspect, somewhat hard-favoured, and seldom given to smile. To +little children he was, however, bland and courteous; taking a pleasure +in setting those that were of my age in battle array, for he had no +pastime, being altogether an instructive soldier; or, as William, my +third brother, used to say, who was a free out-spoken lad, Captain +Bannerman was a real dominie o' war. + +Besides him, in our country-side, there was another officer, by name +Hepburn, who had also been bred with the great Gustavus, sent to train +the Covenanters in Irvine; but he was of a more mettlesome humour, and +lacked the needful douceness that became those who were banding +themselves for a holy cause; so that when any of his disciples were not +just so list and brisk as they might have been, which was sometimes the +case, especially among the weavers, he thought no shame, even on the +Golf-fields, before all the folks and onlookers, to curse and swear at +them as if he had been himself one of the King's cavaliers, and they no +better than ne'erdoweels receiving the wages of sin against the +Covenant. In sooth to say, he was a young man of a disorderly nature, +and about seven months after he left the town twa misfortunate creatures +gave him the wyte of their bairns. + +Yet, for all the regardlessness of his ways and moral conduct, he was +much beloved by the men he had the training of; and, on the night before +he left the town, lies were told of a most respectit and pious officer +of the town's power, if he did not find the causey owre wide when he +was going home, after partaking of Captain Hepburn's pay-way supper. But +how that may have been is little of my business at present to +investigate; for I have only spoken of Hepburn, to notify what happened +in consequence of a brag he had with Bannerman, anent the skill of their +respective disciples, the which grew to such a controversy between them, +that nothing less would satisfy Hepburn than to try the skill of the +Irvine men against ours, and the two neighbouring parishes of Garnock +and Stoneyholm. Accordingly a day was fixt for that purpose, and the +Craiglands-croft was the place appointed for this probation of +soldiership. + +On the morning of the appointed day the country folk assembled far and +near, and Nahum Chapelrig, at the head of the lads of his clachan, was +the first on the field. The sight to my young eyes was as the greatest +show of pageantry that could be imagined; for Nahum had, from the time +of the covenanting, been gathering arms and armour from all quarters, +and had thereby not only obtained a glittering breastplate for himself, +but three other coats of mail for the like number of his fellows; and +when they were coming over the croft, with their fife and drum, and the +banner of the Covenant waving aloft in the air, every one ran to behold +such splendour and pomp of war; many of the women, that were witnesses +among the multitude, wept at such an apparition of battles dazzling our +peaceful fields. + +My father, with my five brothers, headed the Covenanters of our parish. +There was no garnish among that band. They came along with austere looks +and douce steps, and their belts were of tanned leather. The hilts of +many of their swords were rusty, for they had been the weapons of their +forefathers in the raids of the Reformation. As my father led them to +their station on the right flank of Nahum Chapelrig's array, the crowd +of onlookers fell back, and stood in silence as they passed by. + +Scarcely had they halted, when there was a rushing among the onlookers, +and presently the townsmen, with Hepburn on horseback, were seen coming +over the brow of the Gowan-brae. They were scant the strength of the +country folk by more than a score; but there was a band of sailor boys +with them that made the number greater; so that, when they were all +drawn up together forenent the countrymen, they were more than man for +man. + +It is not to be suppressed nor denied, that, in the first show of the +day, Hepburn got far more credit and honour than old sedate Bannerman; +for his lads were lighter in the heel, glegger in the eye, and brisker +in the manoeuvres of war: moreover, they were all far more similar in +their garb and appearance, which gave them a seeming compactness that +the countrymen had nothing like. But when the sham contest began, it was +not long till Bannerman's disciples showed the proofs of their master's +better skill to such a mark, that Hepburn grew hot, and so kindled his +men by reproaches, that there was like to have been fighting in true +earnest; for the blood of the country folk was also rising. Their eyes +grew fierce, and they muttered through their teeth. + +Old Ebenezer Muir, who was among the multitude, observing that their +blood was heating, stepped forward, and lifting up his hand, cried, +"Sirs, stop;" and both sides instanter made a pause. "This maunna be," +said he. "It may be sport to those who are by trade soldiers to try the +mettle o' their men, but ye're a covenanted people, obligated by a +grievous tyranny to quit your spades and your looms only for a season; +therefore be counselled, and rush not to battle till need be, which may +the Lord yet prevent." + +Hepburn uttered an angry ban, and would have turned the old man away by +the shoulder; but the combatants saw they were in the peril of a +quarrel, and many of them cried aloud, "He's in the right, and we're +playing the fool for the diversion o' our adversaries." So the townsmen +and the country folk shook hands; but instead of renewing the contest, +Captain Bannerman proposed that they should all go through their +discipline together, it being manifest that there were little odds in +their skill, and none in their courage. The which prudent admonition +pacified all parties, and the remainder of the day was spent in +cordiality and brotherly love. Towards the conclusion of the exercises, +worthy Mr Swinton came on the field; and when the business of the day +was over, he stepped forward, and the trained men being formed around +him, the onlookers standing on the outside, he exhorted them in prayer, +and implored a blessing on their covenanted union, which had the effect +of restoring all their hearts to a religious frame and a solemnity +befitting the spirituality of their cause. + + + + +CHAPTER XLII + + +One night, about a month after the ploy whereof I have spoken in the +foregoing chapter, just as my father had finished the worship, and the +family were composing themselves round the fireside for supper, we were +startled by the sound of a galloping horse coming to the door; and +before any one had time to open it, there was a dreadful knocking with +the heft of the rider's whip. It was Nahum Chapelrig, who being that day +at Kilmarnock, had heard, as he was leaving the town, the cry get up +there that the Aggressor was coming from York with all the English +power, and he had flown far and wide on his way home publishing the +dismal tidings. + +My father, in a sober manner, bade him alight and partake of our supper, +questioning him sedately anent what he had heard; but Nahum was raised, +and could give no satisfaction in his answers; he, however, leapt from +his horse, and drawing the bridle through the ring at the door-cheek, +came ben to the fire where we had all so shortly before been +harmoniously sitting. His eyes were wide and wild; his hair, with the +heat he was in, was as if it had been pomated; his cheeks were white, +his lips red, and he panted with haste and panic. + +"They're coming," he cried, "in thousands o' thousands; never sic a +force has crossed the Border since the day o' Flodden Field. We'll a' +either be put to the sword, man, woman, and child, or sent in slavery to +the plantations." + +"No," replied my father, "things are no just come to that pass; we have +our swords yet, and hearts and hands to use them." + +The consternation, however, of Nahum Chapelrig that night was far ayont +all counsel; so, after trying to soothe and reason him into a more +temperate frame, my father was obligated to tell him, that since the +battle was coming so near our gates, it behoved the Covenanters to be +in readiness for the field, advising Nahum to go home, and be over with +him betimes in the morning. + +While they were thus speaking, James Newbigging also came to the door +with a rumour of the same substance, which his wife had brought from +Eglinton Castle, where she had been with certain cocks and hens, a +servitude of the Eglintons on their mailing; so that there was no longer +any dubiety about the news, though matters were not in such a desperate +condition as Nahum Chapelrig had terrified himself with the thought of. +Nevertheless, the tidings were very dreadful; and it was a judgment-like +thing to hear that an anointed king was so far left to himself as to be +coming with wrath, and banners, and trampling war-horses, to destroy his +subjects for the sincerity of their religious allegiance to that +Almighty Monarch, who has but permitted the princes of the earth to be +set up as idols by the hands of men. + +James Newbigging, as well as Nahum, having come ben to the fireside, my +father called for the Books again, and gave out the eight first verses +of the forty-fourth psalm, which we all sung with hearts in holy unison +and zealous voices. + +When James Newbigging and Nahum Chapelrig were gone away home, my father +sat for some time exhorting us, who were his youngest children, to be +kind to one another, to cherish our mother, and no to let auld doited +aunty want, if it was the Lord's will that he should never come back +from the battle. The which to hear caused much sorrow and lamentation, +especially from my mother, who, however, said nothing, but took hold of +his hand and watered it with her tears. After this he walked out into +the fields, where he remained some time alone; and during his absence, +me and the three who were next to me, were sent to our beds; but, young +as we then were, we were old enough to know the danger that hung over +us, and we lay long awake, wondering and woful with fear. + +About two hours after midnight the house was again startled by another +knocking, and on my father inquiring who was at the door, he was +answered by my brother Jacob, who had come with Michael and Robin from +Glasgow to Kilmarnock, on hearing the news, and had thence brought +William and Alexander with them to go with their father to the war. For +they had returned to their respective trades after the day of the +covenanting, and had only been out at Hepburn's raid, as the ploy with +the Irvine men was called in jocularity, in order that the neighbours, +who venerated their grandfather, might see them together as Covenanters. + +The arrival of her sons, and the purpose they had come upon, awakened +afresh the grief of our mother; but my father entreated us all to be +quiet, and to compose ourselves to rest, that we might be the abler on +the morn to prepare for what might then ensue. Yet, though there was no +sound in the house, save only our mother's moaning, few closed their +eyes, and long before the sun every one was up and stirring, and my +father and my five brothers were armed and belted for the march. + +Scarcely were they ready, when different neighbours in the like trim +came to go with them; presently also Nahum Chapelrig, with his banner, +and fife, and drum, at the head of some ten or twelve lads of his +clachan, came over; and on this occasion no obstacle was made to that +bravery which was thought so uncomely on the day of the covenanting. + +While the armed men were thus gathering before our door, with the intent +of setting forward to Glasgow, as the men of the West had been some time +before trysted to do, by orders from General Lesley, on the first alarm, +that godly man and minister of righteousness, the Reverend Mr Swinton, +made his appearance with his staff in his hand, and a satchel on his +back, in which he carried the Bible. + +"I am come, my friens," said he, "to go with you. Where the ensigns of +Christ's Covenant are displayed, it is meet that the very lowest of his +vassals should be there;" and having exhorted the weeping women around +to be of good cheer, he prayed for them and for their little children, +whom the Aggressor was, perhaps, soon to make fatherless. Nahum +Chapelrig then exalted his banner, and the drum and fife beginning to +play, the venerable man stepped forward, and heading the array with his +staff in his hand, they departed amidst the shouts of the boys, and the +loud sorrow of many a wife and mother. + +I followed them, with my companions, till they reached the high road, +where, at the turn that led them to Glasgow, a great concourse of other +women and children belonging to the neighbouring parishes were +assembled, having there parted from their friends. They were all +mourning and weeping, and mingling their lamentations with bitter +predictions against the King and his evil counsellors; but seeing Mr +Swinton, they became more composed, and he having made a sign to the +drum and fife to cease, he stopped, and earnestly entreated them to +return home and employ themselves in the concerns of their families, +which, the heads being for a season removed, stood the more in need of +all their kindness and care. + +This halt in the march of their friends brought the onlookers, who were +assembled round our house, running to see what was the cause; and, among +others, it gave time to the aged Ebenezer Muir to come up, whom Mr +Swinton no sooner saw than he called on him by name, and bade him +comfort the women, and invite them away from the high road, where their +presence could only increase the natural grief that every covenanted +Christian, in passing to join the army, could not but suffer, on seeing +so many left defenceless by the unprovoked anger of the Aggressor. He +then bade the drum again beat, and, the march being resumed, the band of +our parish soon went out of sight. + +While our men continued in view Ebenezer Muir said nothing; but as soon +as they had disappeared behind the brow of the Gowan-brae, he spoke to +the multitude in a gentle and paternal manner, and bade them come with +him into the neighbouring field, and join him in prayer; after which he +hoped they would see the wisdom of returning to their homes. They +accordingly followed him, and he having given out the twenty-third +psalm, all present joined him, till the lonely fields and silent woods +echoed to the melody of their pious song. + +As we were thus standing around the old man in worship and unison of +spirit, the Irvine men came along the road; and seeing us, they hushed +their drums as they passed by, and bowed down their banners in reverence +and solemnity. Such was the outset of the worthies of the renewed +Covenant, in their war with the first Charles. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIII + + +After my father and brothers, with our neighbours that went with them, +had returned from the bloodless raid of Dunse Law, as the first +expedition was called, a solemn thanksgiving was held in all the +country-side; but the minds of men were none pacified by the treaty +concluded with the King at Berwick. For it was manifest to the world, +that coming in his ire, and with all the might of his power, to punish +the Covenanters as rebels, he would never have consented to treat with +them on anything like equal terms, had he not been daunted by their +strength and numbers; so that the spirit awakened by his Ahab-like +domination continued as alive and as distrustful of his word and +pactions as ever. + +After the rumours of his plain juggling about the verbals of the +stipulated conditions, and his arbitrary prorogation of the parliament +at Edinburgh, a thing which the best and bravest of the Scottish +monarchs had never before dared to do without the consent of the States +then assembled, the thud and murmur of warlike preparation was renewed +both on anvil and in hall. And when it was known that the King, fey and +distempered with his own weak conceits and the instigations of cruel +counsellors, had, as soon as he heard that the Covenanters were +disbanded, renewed his purposes of punishment and oppression, a gurl of +rage, like the first brush of the tempest on the waves, passed over the +whole extent of Scotland, and those that had been in arms fiercely +girded themselves again for battle. + +As the King's powers came again towards the borders, the Covenanters, +for the second time, mustered under Lesley at Dunse; but far different +was this new departure of our men from the solemnity of their first +expedition. Their spirits were now harsh and angry, and their drums +sounded hoarsely on the breeze. Godly Mr Swinton, as he headed them +again, struck the ground with his staff, and, instead of praying, said, +"It is the Lord's pleasure, and he will make the Aggressor fin' the +weight of the arm of flesh. Honest folk are no ever to be thus obligated +to leave their fields and families by the provocations of a prerogative +that has so little regard for the people. In the name and strength of +God, let us march." + +With six-and-twenty thousand horse and foot Lesley crossed the Tweed, +and in the first onset the King's army was scattered like chaff before +the wind. When the news of the victory arrived among us, every one was +filled with awe and holy wonder; for it happened on the very day which +was held as a universal fast throughout the land; on that day, likewise, +even in the time of worship, the castle of Dumbarton was won, and the +covenanted Earl of Haddington repelled a wasteful irruption from the +garrison of Berwick. + +Such disasters smote the King with consternation; for the immediate +fruit of the victory was the conquest of Newcastle, Tynemouth, Shields +and Durham. + +Baffled and mortified, humbled but not penitent, the rash and vindictive +monarch, in a whirlwind of mutiny and desertion, was obligated to +retreat to York, where he was constrained, by the few sound and +sober-minded that yet hovered around him, to try the effect of another +negotiation with his insulted and indignant subjects. But as all the +things which thence ensued are mingled with the acts of perfidy and +aggression by which, under the disastrous influence of the fortunes of +his doomed and guilty race, he drew down the vengeance of his English +subjects, it would lead me far from this household memorial to enter +more at large on circumstances so notour, though they have been +strangely palliated by the supple spirit of latter times, especially by +the sordid courtliness of the crafty Clarendon. I shall therefore skip +the main passages of public affairs, and hasten forward to the time when +I became myself enlisted on the side of our national liberties, briefly, +however, noticing, as I proceed, that after the peace which was +concluded at Ripon my father and my five brothers came home. None of +them received any hurt in battle; but in the course of the winter the +old man was visited with a great income of pains and aches, in so much +that, for the remainder of his days, he was little able to endure +fatigue or hardship of any kind; my second brother, Robin, was therefore +called from his trade in Glasgow to look after the mailing, for I was +still owre young to be of any effectual service; Alexander continued a +bonnet-maker at Kilmarnock; but Michael, William and Jacob, joined and +fought with the forces that won the mournful triumph of Marston Moor, +where fifty thousand subjects of the same King and laws contended with +one another, and where the Lord, by showing himself on the side of the +people, gave a dreadful admonition to the government to recant and +conciliate while there was yet time. + +Meanwhile the worthy Mr Swinton, having observed in me a curiosity +towards books of history and piety, had taken great pains to instruct me +in the rights and truths of religion, and to make it manifest alike to +the ears and eyes of my understanding, that no human authority could, or +ought to, dictate in matters of faith, because it could not discern the +secrets of the breast, neither know what was acceptable to Heaven in +conduct or in worship. He likewise expounded to me in what manner the +Covenant was not a temporal but a spiritual league, trenching in no +respect upon the natural and contributed authority of the kingly office. +But, owing to the infirm state of my father's health, neither my brother +Robin nor I could be spared from the farm, in any of the different raids +that germinated out of the King's controversy with the English +parliament; so that in the whigamore expedition, as it was profanely +nicknamed, from our shire, with the covenanted Earls of Cassilis and +Eglinton, we had no personality, though our hearts went with those that +were therein. + +When, however, the hideous tidings came of the condemnation and +execution of the King, there was a stop in the current of men's minds, +and as the waters of Jordan, when the ark was carried in, rushed back to +their fountain-head, every true Scot on that occasion felt in his heart +the ancient affections of his nature returning with a compassionate +horror. Yet even in this they were true to the Covenant; for it was not +to be hidden that the English parliament, in doing what it did in that +tragical event, was guided by a speculative spirit of political +innovation and change, different and distinct, both in principle and +object, from the cause which made our Scottish Covenanters have recourse +to arms. In truth, the act of bringing kings to public condign +punishment was no such new thing in the chronicles of Scotland, as that +brave historian, George Buchanan, plainly shows, to have filled us with +such amazement and affright, had the offences of King Charles been +proven as clearly personal, as the crimes for which the ancient tyrants +of his pedigree suffered the death;--but his offences were shared with +his counsellors, whose duty it was to have bridled his arbitrary +pretensions. He was in consequence mourned as a victim, and his son, the +second Charles, at once proclaimed and acknowledged King of Scotland. +How he deported himself in that capacity, and what gratitude he and his +brother showed the land for its faith and loyalty in the wreck and +desperation of their royal fortunes, with a firm and a fearless pen I +now purpose to show. But as the tale of their persecutions is ravelled +with the sorrows and the sufferings of my friends and neighbours, and +the darker tissue of my own woes, it is needful, before proceeding +therein, that I should entreat the indulgence of the courteous reader to +allow a few short passages of my private life now to be here recorded. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIV + + +Some time before the news of King Charles' execution reached us in the +West, the day had been set for my marriage with Sarah Lochrig; but the +fear and consternation which the tidings bred in all minds, many +dreading that the event would be followed by a total breaking up of the +union and frame of society, made us consent to defer our happiness till +we saw what was ordained to come to pass. + +When, however, it was seen and felt that the dreadful beheading of an +anointed monarch as a malefactor, had scarcely more effect upon the +tides of the time than the death of a sparrow,--and that men were called +as usual to their daily tasks and toils,--and that all things moved +onward in their accustomed courses,--and that laws and jurisdictions, +and all the wonted pacts and processes of community between man and man, +suffered neither molestation nor hindrance, godly Mr Swinton bestowed +his blessing on our marriage, and our friends their joyous countenance +at the wedding feast. + +My lot was then full of felicity, and I had no wish to wander beyond the +green valley where we established our peaceful dwelling. It was in a +lown holm of the Garnock, on the lands of Quharist, a portion of which +my father gave me in tack; and Sarah's father likewise bestowed on us +seven rigs, and a cow's grass of his own mailing, for her tocher, as +the beginning of a plenishment to our young fortunes. Still, like all +the neighbours, I was deeply concerned about what was going on in the +far-off world of conflicts and negotiations; and this was not out of an +idle thirst of curiosity, but from an interest mingled with sorrows and +affections; for, after the campaign in England, my three brothers, +Michael, William and Alexander, never domiciled themselves at any civil +calling. Having caught the roving spirit of camps, they remained in the +skirts of the array which the covenanted Lords at Edinburgh continued to +maintain; and here, poor lads! I may digress a little, to record the +brief memorials of their several unhappy fates. + +When King Charles the Second, after accepting and being sworn to abide +by the Covenant, was brought home, and the crown of his ancient +progenitors placed upon his head at Scoone, by the hands of the Marquis +of Argyle, in the presence of the great and the godly Covenanters, my +brothers went in the army that he took with him into England. Michael +was slain at the battle of Worcester, by the side of Sir John Shaw of +Greenock, who carried that day the royal banner. Alexander was wounded +in the same fight, and left upon the field, where he was found next +morning by the charitable inhabitants of the city, and carried to the +house of a loyal gentlewoman, one Mrs Deerhurst, that treated him with +much tenderness; but after languishing in agony, as she herself wrote to +my father, he departed this life on the third day. + +Of William I have sometimes wished that I had never heard more; for +after the adversity of that day, it would seem he forgot the Covenant +and his father's house. Ritchie Minigaff, an old servant of the Lord +Eglinton's, when the Earl his master was Cromwell's prisoner in the +Tower of London, saw him there among the guard, and some years after the +Restoration he met him again among the King's yeomen at Westminster, +about the time of the beginning of the persecution. But Willy then +begged Ritchie, with the tear in his eye, no to tell his father; nor was +ever the old man's heart pierced with the anguish which the thought of +such backsliding would have caused, though he often wondered to us at +home, with the anxiety of a parent's wonder, what could have become of +blithe light-hearted Willy. No doubt he died in the servitude of the +faithless tyrant; but the storm that fell among us, soon after Ritchie +had told me of his unfortunate condition, left us neither time nor +opportunity to inquire about any distant friend. But to return to my own +story. + +From my marriage till the persecution began, I took no part in the +agitations of the times. It is true, after the discovery of Charles +Stuart's perfidious policy, so like his father's, in corresponding with +the Marquis of Montrose for the subjection of Scotland by the tyranny of +the sword, at the very time he was covenanting with the commissioners +sent from the Lords at Edinburgh with the offer of the throne of his +ancestors, that with my father and my brother Robin, together with many +of our neighbours, I did sign the Remonstrance against making a prince +of such a treacherous and unprincipled nature king. But in that we only +delivered reasons and opinions on a matter of temporal expediency; for +it was an instrument that neither contained nor implied obligation to +arm; indeed our deportment bore testimony to this explanation of the +spirit in which it was conceived and understood. For when the prince had +received the crown and accepted the Covenant, we submitted ourselves as +good subjects. Fearing God, we were content to honour in all rights and +prerogatives, not contrary to Scripture, him whom, by His grace in the +mysteries of His wisdom, He had, for our manifold sins as a nation and a +people, been pleased to ordain and set over us for king. And verily no +better test of our sincerity could be, than the distrust with which our +whole country-side was respected by Oliver Cromwell, when he thought it +necessary to build that stronghold at Ayr, by which his Englishers were +enabled to hold the men of Carrick, Kyle and Cunningham in awe,--a race +that, from the days of Sir William Wallace and King Robert the Bruce, +have ever been found honest in principle, brave in affection, and +dauntless and doure in battle. But it is not necessary to say more on +this head; for full of griefs and grudges as were the hearts of all true +Scots, with the thought of their country in southern thraldom, while +Cromwell's Englishers held the upper hand amongst us, the season of +their dominion was to me and my house as a lown and pleasant spring. All +around me was bud, and blossom, and juvenility, and gladness, and hope. +My lot was as the lot of the blessed man. I ate of the labour of my +hands, I was happy, and it was well with me; my wife, as the fruitful +vine that spreads its clusters on the wall, made my lowly dwelling more +beautiful to the eye of the heart than the golden palaces of crowned +kings, and our pretty bairns were like olive plants round about my +table;--but they are all gone. The flood and the flame have passed over +them;--yet be still, my heart; a little while endure in silence; for I +have not taken up the avenging pen of history, and dipped it in the +blood of martyrs, to record only my own particular woes and wrongs. + + + + +CHAPTER XLV + + +It has been seen, by what I have told concerning the part my grandfather +had in the great work of the Reformation, that the heads of the house of +Argyle were among the foremost and the firmest friends of the +resuscitated Evangil. The aged Earl of that time was in the very front +of the controversy as one of the Lords of the Congregation; and though +his son, the Lord of Lorn, hovered for a season, like other young men of +his degree, in the purlieus and precincts of the Lady Regent's court, +yet when her papistical counsels broke the paction with the protestants +at Perth, I have rehearsed how he, being then possessed of the +inheritance of his father's dignities, did, with the bravery becoming +his blood and station, remonstrate with her Highness against such +impolitic craft and perfidy, and, along with the Lord James Stuart, +utterly eschew her presence and method of government. + +After the return of Queen Mary from France, and while she manifested a +respect for the rights of her covenanted people, that worthy Earl was +among her best friends; and even after the dismal doings that led to her +captivity in Lochleven Castle, and thence to the battle of Langside, he +still acted the part of a true nobleman to a sovereign so fickle and so +faithless. Whether he rued on the field that he had done so, or was +smitten with an infirmity that prevented him from fighting against his +old friend and covenanted brother, the good Regent Murray, belongs not +to this history to inquire; but certain it is, that in him the +protestant principles of his honourable house suffered no dilapidation; +and in the person of his grandson, the first marquis of the name, they +were stoutly asserted and maintained. + +When the first Charles, and Laud, that ravenous Arminian Antichrist, +attempted to subvert and abrogate the presbyterian gospel worship, not +only did the Marquis stand forth in the van of the Covenanters to stay +the religious oppression then meditated against his native land, but +laboured with all becoming earnestness to avert the pestilence of civil +war. In that doubtless Argyle offended the false counsellors about the +King; but when the English parliament, with a lawless arrogance, struck +off the head of the miscounselled and bigoted monarch, faithful to his +covenants and the loyalty of his race, the Marquis was amongst the +foremost of the Scottish nobles to proclaim the Prince of Wales king. +With his own hands he placed on Charles the Second's head the ancient +diadem of Scotland. Surely it might therefore have been then supposed +that all previous offence against the royal family was forgotten and +forgiven; yea, when it is considered that General Monk himself, the +boldest in the cause of Cromwell's usurpation, was rewarded with a +dukedom in England for doing no more for the King there than Argyle had +done for him before in greater peril here, it could not have entered +into the imagination of Christian men, that Argyle, for only submitting +like a private subject to the same usurped authority when it had become +supreme, would, after the Restoration, be brought to the block. But it +was so; and though the machinations of political enemies converted that +submission into treasons to excuse their own crime, yet there was not an +honest man in all the realm that did not see in the doom of Argyle a +dismal omen of the cloud and storm which so soon after burst upon our +religious liberties. + +Passing, however, by all those afflictions which took the colour of +political animosities, I hasten to speak of the proceedings which, from +the hour of the Restoration, were hatched for the revival of the +prelatic oppression. The tyranny of the Stuarts is indeed of so fell a +nature that, having once tasted of blood in any cause, it will return +again and again, however so often baffled, till it has either devoured +its prey, or been itself mastered; and so it showed in this instance. +For, regardless of those troubles which the attempt of the first Charles +to exercise an authority in spiritual things beyond the rights of all +earthly sovereignty caused to the realm and to himself, the second no +sooner felt the sceptre in his grip than he returned to the same +enormities; and he found a fit instrument in James Sharp, who, in +contempt of the wrath of God, sold himself to Antichrist for the prelacy +of St Andrews. + +But it was not among the ambitious and mercenary members of the clergy +that the evidences of a backsliding generation were alone to be seen; +many of the people, nobles and magistrates were infected with the sin of +the same reprobation; and in verity, it might have been said of the +realm that the restoration of King Charles the Second was hailed as an +advent ordained to make men forget all vows, sobriety and solemnities. +It is, however, something to be said in commendation of the constancy of +mind and principle of our West Country folk that the immorality of that +drunken loyalty was less outrageous and offensive to God and man among +them, and that although we did submit and were commanded to commemorate +the anniversary of the King's restoration, it was nevertheless done with +humiliation and anxiety of spirit. But a vain thing it would be of me to +attempt to tell the heartburning with which we heard of the manner that +the Covenant, and of all things which had been hallowed and honourable +to religious Scotland, were treated in the town of Lithgow on that +occasion, although all of my grandfather's stock knew that from of old +it was a seat and sink of sycophancy, alien to holiness, and prone to +lick the dust aneath the feet of whomsoever ministered to the corruption +abiding there. + +Had the general inebriation of the kingdom been confined only to such +mockers as the papistical progeny of the unregenerate town of Lithgow, +we might perhaps have only grieved at the wantonness of the world; but +they were soon followed by more palpable enormities. Middleton, the +King's commissioner, coming on a progress to Glasgow, held a council of +state there, at which was present the apostate Fairfoul, who had been +shortly before nominated Archbishop of that city; and at his wicked +incitement, Middleton, in a fit of actual intoxication from strong +drink, let loose the bloodhounds of persecution by that memorable act +of council which bears the date of the 1st of October, 1662,--an +anniversary that ought ever to be held as a solemn fast in Scotland, if +such things might be, for by it all the ministers that had received +Gospel ordination from and after the year forty-nine, and who still +refused to bend the knee to Baal, were banished, with their families, +from their kirks and manses. + +But to understand in what way that wicked act, and the blood-causing +proclamation which ensued, came to take effect, it is needful, before +proceeding to the recital, to bid the courteous reader remember the +preaching of the doctrine of passive obedience by our time-serving +pastor, Mr Sundrum, and how the kirk was deserted on that occasion; +because, after his death, which happened in the forty-nine, godly Mr +Swinton became our chosen pastor, and being placed and inducted +according to the apostolic ordination of Presbytery, fell, of course, +like many of his Gospel brethren, under the ban of the aforesaid +proclamation, of which some imperfect sough and rumour reached us on the +Friday after it was framed. + +At first the particulars were not known, for it was described as the +muttering of unclean spirits against the purity of the Truth; but the +tidings startled us like the growl of some unknown and dreadful thing, +and I dreamt that night of my grandfather, with his white hair and the +comely venerableness of his great age, appearing pale and sorrowful in a +field before me, and pointing with a hand of streaming light to +horsemen, and chariots, and armies with banners, warring together on the +distant hills. + +Saturday was then the market-day at Irvine; and though I had but little +business there, I yet went in with my brother Robin, chiefly to hear the +talk of the town. In this I but partook of the common sympathy of the +whole country-side; for, on entering the town-end port, we found the +concourse of people there assembled little short of the crowd at Marymas +Fair, and all eager to learn what the council held at Glasgow had done; +but no one could tell. Only it was known that the Earl of Eglinton, who +had been present at the council, was returned home to the castle, and +that he had sent for the provost that morning on very urgent business. + +While we were thus all speaking and marvelling one with another, a cry +got up that a band of soldiers was coming into the town from Ayr, the +report of which, for the space of several minutes, struck every one with +awe and apprehension. And scarcely had the sough of this passed over us, +when it was told that the provost had privately returned from Eglinton +Castle by the Gallows-knowes to the backsides, and that he had sent for +the minister and the bailies, with others of the council, to meet him in +the clerk's chamber. + +No one wist what the meaning of such movements and mysteries could be; +but all boded danger to the fold and flock, none doubting that the +wolves of episcopalian covetousness were hungering and thirsting for the +blood of the covenanted lambs. Nor were we long left to our guesses; +for, soon after the magistrates and the minister had met, a copy of the +proclamation of the council held at Glasgow was put upon the Tolbooth +door, by which it was manifested to every eye that the fences of the +vineyard were indeed broken down, and that the boar was let in and +wrathfully trampling down and laying waste. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVI + + +The proclamation was as a stunning blow on the forehead of the +Covenanters, and for the next two Sabbaths Mr Swinton was plainly in +prayer a weighed down and sorrowful-hearted man, but he said nothing in +his discourses that particularly affected the marrow of that sore and +solemn business. On the Friday night, however, before the last Lord's +day of that black October, he sent for my brother, who was one of his +elders, and told him that he had received a mandatory for conformity to +the proclamation, and to acknowledge the prelatic reprobation that the +King's government had introduced into the church; but that it was his +intention, strengthened of the Lord, to adhere to his vows and +covenants, even to the uttermost, and not to quit his flock, happen what +would. + +"The beild of the kirk and the manse," said he, "being temporalities, +are aneath the power and regulation of the earthly monarch; but in the +things that pertain to the allegiance I owe to the King of Kings, I will +act, with His heartening, the part of a true and loyal vassal." + +This determination being known throughout the parish, and the first of +November being the last day allowed for conforming, on the Sabbath +preceding we had a throng kirk and a solemneezed congregation. According +to their wonted custom, the men, before the hour of worship, assembled +in the kirk-yard, and there was much murmuring and marvelling among us, +that nobody in all the land would stand forth to renew the Covenant, as +was done in the year thirty-eight; and we looked around and beheld the +green graves of many friends that had died since the great day of the +covenanting, and we were ashamed of ourselves and of our time, and +mourned for the loss of the brave spirits which, in the darkness of His +mysterious wisdom, the Lord had taken away. + +The weather, for the season, was bright and dry; and the withered leaf +still hung here and there on the tree, so that old and young, the infirm +and the tender, could come abroad; and many that had been bed-rid were +supported along by their relations to hear the word of Truth, for the +last time, preached in the house of God. + +Mr Swinton came, followed by his wife and family. He was, by this time, +a man well stricken in years, but Mrs Swinton was of a younger +generation; and they had seven children,--Martha, the eldest, a fine +lassie, was not passing fourteen years of age. As they came slowly up +the kirk-stile, we all remarked that the godly man never lifted his eyes +from the ground, but came along perusing, as it were, the very earth for +consolation. + +The private door which, at that epoch, led to the minister's seat and +the pulpit, was near to where the bell-rope hung on the outer wall, and +as the family went towards it, one of the elders stepped from the plate +at the main door to open it. But after Mrs Swinton and the children were +gone in, the minister, who always stopped till they had done so, instead +of then following, paused and looked up with a compassionate aspect, and +laying his hand on the shoulder of old Willy Shackle, who was ringing +the bell, he said,-- + +"Stop, my auld frien,--they that in this parish need a bell this day to +call them to the service of their Maker winna come on the summons o' +yours." + +He then walked in; and the old man, greatly affected, mounted the stool, +and tied up the rope to the ring in the wall in his usual manner, that +it might be out of the reach of the school weans. "But," said he, as he +came down, "I needna fash; for after this day little care I wha rings +the bell; since it's to be consecrat to the wantonings o' prelacy, I wis +the tongue were out o' its mouth and its head cracket, rather than that +I should live to see't in the service of Baal and the hoor o' Babylon." + +After all the congregation had taken their seats, Mr Swinton rose and +moved towards the front of the pulpit, and the silence in the church was +as the silence at the martyrdom of some holy martyr. He then opened THE +BOOK, and having given out the ninety-fourth psalm, we sang it with +weeping souls; and during the prayer that followed there was much +sobbing and lamentations, and an universal sorrow. His discourse was +from the fifth chapter of the Lamentations of Jeremiah, verse first, and +first clause of the verse; and with the tongue of a prophet, and the +voice of an apostle, he foretold, as things already written in the +chronicles of the kingdom, many of those sufferings which afterwards +came to pass. It was a sermon that settled into the bottom of the hearts +of all that heard it, and prepared us for the woes of the vial that was +then pouring out. + +At the close of the discourse, when the precentor rose to read the +remembering prayer, old Ebenezer Muir, then upwards of fourscore and +thirteen, who had been brought into the church on a barrow by two of his +grandsons, and was, for reason of his deafness, in the bench with the +elders, gave him a paper, which, after rehearsing the names of those in +distress and sickness, he read, and it was "The persecuted kirk of +SCOTLAND." + +"If I forget thee, O Jerusalem! let my right hand forget her cunning," +cried Mr Swinton at the words, with an inspiration that made every heart +dirl; and surely never was such a prayer heard as that with which he +followed up the divine words. + +Then we sang the hundred and fortieth psalm, at the conclusion of which +the minister came again to the front of the pulpit, and with a calm +voice, attuned to by ordinare solemnity, he pronounced the blessing; +then, suddenly turning himself, he looked down to his family and said, +"The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son +of man hath not where to lay his head." And he covered his face with +his hands, and sat down and wept. + +Never shall I forget the sound which rose at that sight; it was not a +cry of woe, neither was it the howl of despair, nor the sob of sorrow, +nor the gurl of wrath, nor the moan of anguish, but a deep and dreadful +rustling of hearts and spirits, as if the angel of desolation, in +passing by, had shaken all his wings. + +The kirk then began to skail; and when the minister and his family came +out into the kirk-yard, all the heads of families present, moved by some +sacred instinct from on high, followed them with one accord to the +manse, like friends at a burial, where we told them, that whatever the +Lord was pleased to allow to ourselves, a portion would be set apart for +His servant. I was the spokesman on that occasion, and verily do I think +that, as I said the words, a glorious light shone around me, and that I +felt a fanning of the inward life, as if the young cherubims were +present among us, and fluttering their wings with an exceeding great joy +at the piety of our kind intents. + +So passed that memorable Sabbath in our parish; and here I may relate, +that we had the satisfaction and comfort to know, in a little time +thereafter, that the same Christian faithfulness with which Mr Swinton +adhered to his gospel-trusts and character, was maintained on that day +by more than three hundred other ministers, to the perpetual renown of +our national worth and covenanted cause. And therefore, though it was an +era of much sorrow and of many tears, it was thus, through the +mysterious ways of Providence, converted into a ground of confidence in +our religion, in so much that it may be truly said, out of the ruins and +the overthrow of the first presbyterian church the Lord built up among +us a stronghold and sanctuary for his truth and law. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVII + + +Nothing particular happened till the second week of November, when a +citation came from Irvine, commanding the attendance of Mr Swinton, on a +suffragan of Fairfoul's, under the penalties of the proclamation. In the +meantime we had been preparing for the event; and my father having been +some time no more, and my brother with his family in a house of their +own, it was settled between him and me, that I should take our mother +into mine, in order that the beild of Quharist might be given up to the +minister and his houseless little ones; which all our neighbours much +commended; and there was no slackness on their part in making a +provision to supply the want of his impounded stipend. + +As all had foreseen, Mr Swinton, for not appearing to the citation, was +pronounced a non-conformist; and the same night, after dusk, a party of +the soldiers, that were marched from Ayr into Irvine on the day of the +proclamation, came to drive him out of the manse. + +There was surely in this a needless and exasperating severity, for the +light of day might have served as well; but the men were not to blame, +and the officer who came with them, having himself been tried in the +battles of the Covenant, and being of a humane spirit, was as meek and +compassionate in his tyrannical duty as could reasonably be hoped for. +He allowed Mrs Swinton to take away her clothes, and the babies, that +were asleep in their beds, time to be awakened and dressed, nor did he +object to their old ploughman, Robin Harrow, taking sundry articles of +provision for their next morning's repast; so that, compared with the +lewd riots and rampageous insolence of the troopers in other places, we +had great reason to be thankful for the tenderness with which our +minister and his small family of seven children were treated on that +memorable night. + +It was about eight o'clock when Martha, the eldest daughter, came flying +to me like a demented creature, crying the persecutors were come, with +naked swords and dreadful faces; and she wept and wrung her hands, +thinking they were then murdering her parents and brothers and sisters. +I did, however, all that was in my power to pacify her, saying our lots +were not yet laid in blood, and, leaving her to the consolatory +counsellings of my wife, I put on my bonnet and hastened over to the +manse. + +The night was troubled and gusty. The moon was in her first quarter, and +wading dim and low through the clouds on the Arran hills. Afar off, the +bars of Ayr, in their roaring, boded a storm, and the stars were +rushing through a swift and showery south-west carry. The wind, as it +hissed over the stubble, sounded like the whisperings of desolation; and +I was thrice startled in my walk by passing shapes and shadows, whereof +I could not discern the form. + +At a short distance from the manse door I met the godly sufferer and his +destitute family, with his second youngest child in his arms. Mrs +Swinton had their baby at her bosom, and the other four poor, terrified, +helpless creatures were hirpling at their sides, holding them by the +skirts, and often looking round in terror, dreading the persecutors, by +whom they were in that dismal and inclement night so cast upon the mercy +of the elements. But He that tempers the wind to the shorn lamb was +their protector. + +"You see, Ringan Gilhaize," said the minister, "how it fares with them +in this world whose principles are at variance with the pretensions of +man. But we are mercifully dealt by--a rougher manner and a harder +heart, in the agent of persecution that has driven us from house and +home, I had laid my account for; therefore, even in this dispensation, I +can see the gentle hand of a gracious Master, and I bow the head of +thankfulness." + +While we were thus speaking and walking towards Quharist, several of the +neighbours, who had likewise heard the alarm of what had thus come to +pass, joined us on the way; and I felt within myself that it was a proud +thing to be able to give refuge and asylum to an aged gospel minister +and his family in such a time and on such a night. + +We had not been long in the house when a great concourse of his friends +and people gathered around, and among others Nahum Chapelrig, who had +been some time his father's successor in the school. But all present +were molested and angry with him, for he came in battle array, with the +sword and gun that he had carried in the raids of the civil war, and was +bragging of valorous things then needful to be done. + +"Nahum Chapelrig," said the Worthy to him with severity, "this is no +conduct for the occasion. It would hae been a black day for Scotland had +her children covenanted themselves for temporal things. No, Nahum; if +the prelatic reprobation now attempted on the kirk gang nae farther +than outing her ministers from their kirks and manses, it maun be +tholet; so look to it, that ye give not the adversary cause to reproach +us with longing for the flesh-pots of Egypt when we are free to taste of +the heavenly manna. I redde ye, therefore, Nahum Chapelrig, before these +witnesses, to unbuckle that belt of war, and lay down thae weapons of +offence. The time of the shield and banner may come owre soon upon us. +Let us not provoke the smiter, lest he draw his sword against us, and +have law and reason on his side. Therefore, I say unto thee, Peter, put +up thy sword." + +The zealous dominie, being thus timeously rebuked, unharnessed himself, +and the minister having returned thanks for the softness with which the +oppression was let down upon him, and for the pious affection of his +people, we returned home to our respective dwellings. + +But though by this Christian submission the power of cruelty was at that +time rendered innocent towards all those who did as Mr Swinton had done, +we were, nevertheless, not allowed to remain long unvisited by another +swirl of the rising storm. Before the year was out, Fairfoul, the +Glasgow Antichrist, sent upon us one of the getts that prelacy was then +so fast adopting for her sons and heirs. A lang, thin, bare lad he was, +that had gotten some spoonful or two of pagan philosophy at college, but +never a solid meal of learning, nor, were we to judge by his greedy +gaping, even a satisfactory meal of victuals. His name was Andrew +Dornock; and, poor fellow, being eschewed among us on account of his +spiritual leprosy, he drew up with divers loose characters, that were +nae overly nice of their company. + +This made us dislike him more and more, in so much that, like others of +his nature and calling, he made sore and secret complaints of his +parishioners to his mitred master; representing, for aught I ken to the +contrary, that, instead of believing the Gospel according to Charles +Stuart, we preferred that of certain four persons, called Matthew, Mark, +Luke and John, of whom, it may be doubted, if he, poor man, knew more +than the names. But be that as it may, to a surety he did grievously +yell and cry, because we preferred listening to the Gospel melody of Mr +Swinton under a tree to his feckless havers in the kirk; as if it was +nae a more glorious thing to worship God in the freedom and presence of +universal Nature, beneath the canopy of all the heavens, than to bow the +head in the fetters of episcopal bondage below the stoury rafters of an +auld bigging, such as our kirk was, a perfect howf of cloks and spiders. +Indeed, for that matter, it was said that the only sensible thing Andrew +Dornock ever uttered from the pulpit was, when he first rose to speak +therein, and which was caused by a spider, that just at the moment +lowered itself down into his mouth: "O Lord," cried the curate, "we're +puzhened wi' speeders!" + + + + +CHAPTER XLVIII + + +It might have been thought, considering the poor hand which the prelatic +curates made of it in their endeavours to preach, that they would have +set themselves down content with the stipend, and allowed the flocks to +follow their own shepherds in peace; but their hearts were filled with +the bitterness of envy at the sight of the multitudes that went forth to +gather the manna in the fields, and their malice was exasperated to a +wonderful pitch of wickedness by the derision and contempt with which +they found themselves regarded. No one among them all, however, felt +this envy and malice more stirring within him, than did the +arch-apostate James Sharp; for the faithfulness of so many ministers was +a terror and a reproach to his conscience and apostacy, and made him +labour with an exceeding zeal and animosity to extirpate so many +evidences of his own religious guilt. Accordingly, by his malignant +counsellings, edicts and decrees came out against our tabernacle in the +wilderness, and under the opprobrious name of conventicles, our holy +meetings were made prohibited offences, and our ministers subjected to +pains and penalties, as sowers of sedition. + +It is a marvellous thing to think of the madness with which the minds of +those in authority at that time were kindled; first, to create causes of +wrong to the consciences of the people, and afterwards to enact laws for +the natural fruit of that frantic policy. The wanton imposition of the +prelatic oppression begat our field preachings, and the attempts to +disperse us by the sword brought on resistance. But it belongs not to me +and my story to treat of the folly of a race and government, upon whom a +curse was so manifestly pronounced; I shall therefore return from this +generality to those particulars wherein I was myself a witness or a +sufferer. + +During the greater part of the year after the banishment of Mr Swinton +from the manse and kirk, we met with little molestation; but from time +to time rumours came over us like the first breathings of the cold +blasts in autumn, that forerun the storms of winter. All thoughts of +innocent pastimes and pleasures passed away, like the yellow leaves that +fall from the melancholy trees; and there was a heaviness in the tread, +and a solemnity in the looks of every one, that showed how widely the +shadows of coming woes were darkening the minds of men. + +But though the Court of Commission, which the apostate James Sharp +procured to be established for the cognisance of those who refused to +acknowledge the prelatic usurpation, was, in its proceedings, guided by +as little truth or principle as the Spanish inquisition, the violence +and tyranny of its awards fell less on those of my degree than on the +gentry; and it was not till the drunkard Turner was appointed general of +the West Country that our personal sufferings began. + +The curates furnished him with lists of recusants; and power having been +given unto him to torment men for many days, he was as remorseless as +James Sharp's own Court in the fines which he levied, and in eating the +people up, by sending his men to live upon them at free quarters, till +the fines were paid. + +In our neighbourhood we were for some time gently dealt with; for the +colonel who, at Ayr, had the command under Turner, was of a humane +spirit, and for a season, though the rumour of the oppressions in +Dumfries-shire and Galloway, where the drunkard himself reigned and +ruled, dismayed and troubled us beyond utterance, we were still +permitted to taste of the Gospel pastures with our own faithful +shepherd. + +But this was a blessing too great in those days to be of a continuance +to any flock. The mild and considerate gentleman, who had softened the +rigour of the prelatic rage, was removed from his command, and in his +place came certain cruel officers, who, like the serpents that were sent +among the children of Israel in the desert, defiled our dwellings, and +afflicted many of us even unto death. The change was the more bitterly +felt, because it was sudden, and came upon us in an unexpected manner, +of which I will here set down some of the circumstantials. + +According to the usage among us, from the time when Mr Swinton was +thrust from the ministry, the parish had assembled, on the third Lord's +Day of May, in the year 1665, under the big sycamore-tree at Zachariah +Smylie's gable, and which has ever since been reverenced by the name of +the Poopit Tree. A cart served him for the place of lecture and +exhortation; and Zachariah Smylie's daughter, Rebecca Armour, a godly +widow, who resided with him, had, as her custom was in fine weather, +ordered and arranged all the stools and chairs in the house, with the +milk and washing-boynes upside down, around the cart as seats for the +aged. When the day was wet or bleak, the worship was held in the barn; +but on this occasion the morning was lown and the lift clear, and the +natural quietude of the Sabbath reigned over all the fields. We had sung +a portion of the psalm, and the harmonious sound of voices and spirits +in unison was spreading into the tranquil air, as the pleasant fragrancy +of flowers diffuses itself around, and the tune, to which we sung the +divine inspiration, was the sweet and solemn melody of the Martyrs. + +Scarcely, however, had we proceeded through the second verse, when Mr +Swinton, who was sitting on a stool in the cart, with his back to the +house, started up and said, "Christians, dinna be disheartened, but I +think I see yonder the glimmerin' of spears coming atween the hedges." + +At these words we all rose alarmed, and, on looking round, saw some +eight or ten soldiers, in the path leading from the high road, coming +towards us. The children and several of the women moved to run away, but +Mr Swinton rebuked their timerarious fear, and said,-- + +"O! ye of little faith, wherefore are ye thus dismayed? Let us put our +trust in Him, who is mightier than all the armies of all the kings of +all the earth. We are here doing homage to Him, and He will protect His +true vassals and faithful people. In His name, therefore, Christians, I +charge you to continue His praises in the psalm; for in His strength I +will, to the end of my intent, this day fulfil the word and the +admonition; yea, even in the very flouting of the adversary's banner." + +The vehemence of Elijah was in his voice; we resumed our former +postures; and he himself leading on the psalm, we began to sing anew in +a louder strain, for we were fortified and encouraged by his holy +intrepidity. No one moved as it were an eyelid; the very children were +steadfast; and all looked towards the man of God as he sat in his humble +seat, serene, and more awful than ever was Solomon on the royal throne +of the golden lions, arrayed in all his glory. + +The rough soldiers were struck for a time with amazement at the +religious bravery with which the worshipping was continued, and they +halted as they drew near, and whispered together, and some of them spoke +as if the fear of the Lord had fallen upon them. During the whole time +that we continued singing, they stood as if they durst not venture to +disturb us; but when the psalm was finished, their sergeant, a lewd +roister, swore at them, and called on them to do their duty. + +The men then advanced, but with one accord we threw ourselves in between +them and the cart, and cried to Mr Swinton to make his escape; he, +however, rose calmly from his seat and said,-- + +"Soldiers, shed no blood; let us finish our prayer,--the worst of men +after condemnation are suffered to pray,--ye will, therefore, not surely +refuse harmless Christians the boon that is aloo't to malefactors? At +the conclusion I will go peaceably with you, for we are not rebels; we +yield all bodily obedience to the powers that be, but the upright mind +will not bend to any earthly ordinance. Our bodies are subject to the +King's authority, and to you as his servants, if ye demand them, we are +ready to deliver them up." + +But the sergeant told him harshly to make haste and come down from the +cart. Two of the men then went into the house, and brought out the churn +and bread and cheese, and with much ribaldry began to eat and drink, and +to speak profane jests to the young women. But my brother interposed, +and advised all the women and children to return to their homes. In the +meantime, Zachariah Smylie had gone to the stable and saddled his horse, +and Rebecca Armour had made a small providing of provisions for Mr +Swinton to take with him to the Tolbooth of Irvine; for thither the +soldiers were intending to carry him that night, in order that he might +be sent to Glasgow next day with other sufferers. When, however, the +horse was brought out, and the godly man was preparing to mount the +sergeant took him by the sleeve, and pulled him back, saying, "The horse +is for me." + +Verily at this insult I thought my heart would have leapt out; and every +one present gurled and growled; but the soldiers laughed at seeing the +sergeant on horseback. Mr Swinton, however, calmly advised us to make no +obstacle: "Good," said he, "will come of this, and though for a season +we are ordained to tribulation, and to toil through the slough of +despond, yet a firm footing and a fair and green path lies in a peaceful +land beyond." + +The soldiers then took him away, the blasphemous sergeant riding, like a +Merry Andrew, on Zachariah Smylie's horse before them, and almost the +whole congregation following with mournful and heavy hearts. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIX + + +The testimony of the regard and respect which we showed to Mr Swinton in +following him to the prison-door, was wickedly reported against us as a +tumult and a riot, wearing the aspect of rebellion; and accordingly, on +the second day after he was sent from Irvine to Glasgow, a gang of +Turner's worst troopers came to live at heck and manger among us. None +suffered more from those ruthless men than did my brother's house and +mine; for our name was honoured among the true and faithful, and we had +committed the unpardonable sin against the prelacy of harbouring our +minister and his destitute family, when they were driven from their home +in a wild and wintry night. + +We were both together, with old Zachariah Smylie, fined each in a heavy +sum. + +Thinking that by paying the money down we should rid ourselves and our +neighbours of the presence and burden of the devouring soldiery, our +friends, to enable us, made a gathering among them, and brought us the +means, for we had not a sufficiency of our own. But this, instead of +mitigating the oppression, became a reason with the officer set over us +to persecute us still more; for he pretended to see in that +neighbourliness the evidences of a treasonous combination; so that he +not only took the money, but made a pretext of the readiness with which +it was paid to double his severity. Sixteen domineering camp reprobates +were quartered on four honest families, and five of them were on mine. + +What an example their conduct and conversation was at my sober hearth I +need not attempt to describe. For some days they rampaged as if we had +been barbarians, and the best in the house was not good enough for their +ravenous wastrie;--but I was resolved to keep a uniform and steady +abstinence from all cause of offence. So seeing they were passing from +insolence into a strain of familiarity towards my wife and her two +servant-lasses, we gave up the house and made our abode in the barn. + +This silent rebuke for some time was not without a wholesome effect; and +in the end they were so far tamed into civility by our blameless and +peaceful demeanour that I could discern more than one of them beginning +to be touched with the humanity of respect for our unmerited punishment. +But their officer, Lieutenant Swaby, an Englisher by birth, and a sinner +by education, was of an incorrigible depravity of heart. He happened to +cast his eye on Martha Swinton, the minister's eldest daughter, then but +in her sixteenth year, and notwithstanding the sore affliction that she +was in, with her mother, on account of her godly father's uncertain +fate, he spared no stratagem to lure her to his wicked will. She was, +however, strengthened against his arts and machinations; but her +fortitude, instead of repressing the rigour of his persecutions, only +made him more audacious, in so much that she was terrified to trust +herself unguarded out of the house,--and the ire of every man and woman +was rising against the sensual Swaby, who was so destitute of grace and +human charity. But out of this a mean was raised, that in the end made +him fain to be removed from among us. + +For all the immoral bravery of the rampant soldiery, and especially of +their libertine commander, they had not been long among us till it was +discerned that they were as much under the common fears and +superstitions as the most credulous of our simple country folk, in so +much that what with our family devotions and the tales of witches and +warlocks with which every one, as if by concert, delighted to awe them, +they were loth to stir out of their quarters after the gloaming. Swaby, +however, though less under those influences than his men, nevertheless +partook largely of them, and would not at the King's commands, it was +thought, have crossed the kirk-stile at midnight. + +But though he was thus infirm with the dread of evil spirits, he was not +daunted thereby from ill purposes; and having one day fallen in with old +Mysie Gilmour on the road, a pawkie carlin of a jocose nature, he +entered into a blethering discourse with her anent divers things, and +from less to more, propounded to honest Mysie that she should lend a +cast of her skill to bring about a secret meeting between him and the +bonny, defenceless Martha Swinton. + +Mysie Gilmour was a Christian woman, and her soul was troubled with the +proposal to herself, and for the peril with which she saw her minister's +daughter environed. But she put on the mask of a light hypocrisy, and +said she would maybe do something if he fee'd her well, making a tryst +with him for the day following; purposing in the meanwhile, instead of +furthering his wicked ends, to devise, with the counselling of some of +her acquaintances, in what manner she could take revenge upon the +profligate prodigal for having thought so little of her principle, +merely because she was a lanerly widow bent with age and poortith. + +Among others that she conferred with was one Robin Finnie, a lad who, +when a callan, had been drummer to the host that Nahum Chapelrig led in +the times of the civil war to the raid of Dunse-hill. He was sib to +herself, had a spice of her pawkrie, and was moreover, though not +without a leavening of religion, a fellow fain at any time for a spree; +besides which he had, from the campaigns of his youth, brought home a +heart-hatred and a derisive opinion of the cavaliers, taking all seasons +and occasions to give vent to the same, and he never called Swaby by any +other name than the cavalier. + +Between Mysie and Robin, with some of his companions, a paction was made +that she should keep her tryst with Swaby, and settle on a time and +place for him to come to the delusion of expecting to find Martha +Swinton; Robin covenanting that between him and his friends the +cavalier should meet with a lemane worthy of his love. Accordingly, at +the time appointed, when she met Swaby on the road where they had +foregathered the day before, she trysted him to come to her house on +Hallowe'en, which happened to be then at hand, and to be sure no to +bring his sword, or any weapon that might breed mischief. + +After parting from him, the cavalier going one way and the carlin the +other, Robin Finnie threw himself in his way, and going up to him with a +seeming respectfulness, said,-- + +"Ye were speaking, sir, to yon auld wife; I hope ye hae gi'en her nae +offence?" + +The look with which Robin looked at Swaby, as he said this, dismayed the +gallant cavalier, who cried, gazing back at Mysie, who was hirpling +homeward--"The devil! is she one of that sort?" + +"I'll no say what she is, nor what others say o' her," replied Robin +with solemnity; "but ye'll no fare the waur that ye stand weel in her +liking." + +Swaby halted, and again looked towards the old woman, who was then +nearly out of sight. Robin at the same time moved onward. + +"Friend!" cried the cavalier, "stop. I must have some talk with you +about the old--" + +"Whisht!" exclaimed Robin, "she's deevilish gleg o' the hearing. I would +na for twenty merks she jealoused that I had telt you to take tent o' +her cantrips." + +"Do you mean to say that she's a witch?" said Swaby in a low and +apprehensive voice. + +"I would na say sic a thing o' her for the world," replied Robin very +seriously; "I would ne'er expek to hae a prosperous hour in this world +were I to ca' honest Mysie Gilmour onything sae uncanny. She's a pious +wife, sir,--deed is she. Me ca' her a witch! She would deserve to be +hang'd if she was a witch,--an' it could be proven upon her." + +But these assurances gave no heartening to the gallant cavalier; on the +contrary, he looked like one that was perplexed, and said, "Devil take +her, I wish I had had nothing to do with her." + +"Do," cried Robin; "sir, she's an auld withered hag, would spean a foal. +Surely she did na sae beglamour your senses as to appear like a winsome +young lass? But I hae heard o' sic morphosings. I'll no say, howsever, +that honest Mysie ever tried her art sae far;--and what I hae heard tell +of was done in the cruelty of jealously. But it's no possible, captain, +that ye were making up to auld Mysie. For the love o' peace, an ye were +sae deluded, say nothing about it; for either the parish will say that +ye hae an unco taste, or that Mysie has cast her cantrips o'er your +judgment,--the whilk would either make you a laughing-stock, or, gin ye +could prove that she kithed afore you like a blooming damsel, bring her +to the wuddy. So I redde ye, captain, to let this story gang nae +farther. But mind what I hae been saying, keep weel wi' her, as ye +respek yoursel." + +In saying these words Robin turned hastily into the wynd that led to the +clachan, laughing in his sleeve, leaving the brave cavalier in a sore +state o' dread and wonderment. + + + + +CHAPTER L + + +It seems that shortly after Robin Finnie had departed from the gallant +cavalier, a lad, called Sandy Macgill, who was colleagued with him in +the plot, came towards the captain with looks cast to the earth, and so +full of thought, that he seemingly noticed nothing. Going forward in +this locked-up state of the outward sense, he came close upon Swaby, +when, affecting to be startled out of his meditations, he stopped +suddenly short, and looked in the lieutenant's broad face, with all the +alarm he could put into his own features, till he saw he was frightened +out of his judgment, when he said,-- + +"Gude be about us, sir, ye hae gotten scaith; the blighting blink o' an +ill e'e has lighted upon you.--O, sir; O, sir! tak tent o' yoursel!" + +Sandy had prepared a deal more to say, but finding himself overcome with +an inward inclination to risibility at the sight of Swaby's +terrification, he was obligated to flee as fast as he could from the +spot; the which wild-like action of his no doubt dismayed the cavalier +fully as meikle as all he had said. + +But it's the nature of man to desire to do whatever he is forbidden. +Notwithstanding all their mystical admonitions, Swaby still persevered +in his evil intents, and accordingly he was seen lurking, without his +sword, about the heel of the evening, on Hallowe'en, near the skirts of +the clachan where Mysie Gilmour lived. And, as it had been conspired +among her friends, Mungo Affleck, her gude-brother, a man weel stricken +in years, but of a youthy mind, and a perfect pen-gun at a crack, came +across the cavalier in his path, and Swaby having before some slight +acquaintance with his garb and canny observes, hovered for a little in +discourse with Mungo. + +"I counsel you, sir," said the pawkie auld carl as they were separating, +"no to gang far afield this night, for this is a night that there is na +the like o' in a' the year round. It's Hallowe'en, sir, so be counselled +by me, and seek your hame betimes; for mony a ane has met with things on +Hallowe'en that they never after forgot." + +Considering the exploit on which the cavalier was then bowne, it's no to +be thought that this was very heartening music; but for all that, he +said blithely, as Mungo told me himself, "Nae, not so fast, governor, +tell us what you mean by Hallowe'en!" + +"Hallowe'en!" cried Mungo Affleck, with a sound o' serious sincerity. +"Do ye no ken Hallowe'en? but I need na say that. Ye'll excuse me, +captain, what can you Englishers, that are brought up in the darkness o' +human ordinances in Gospel things, and who live in the thraldom of +episcopalian ignorance, ken o' Hallowe'en, or o' any other solemn day +set apart for an occasion?--O, sir, Hallowe'en among us is a dreadful +night! Witches and warlocks, and a' lang-nebbit things, hae a power and +a dominion unspeakable on Hallowe'en. The de'il at other times gi'es, +it's said, his agents a mutchkin o' mischief, but on this night it's +thought they hae a chappin; and one thing most demonstrable is;--but, +sir, the sun's down--the blessed light o' day is ayont the hill, and +it's no safe to be subjek to the whisking o' the mildew frae the tails +o' the benweed ponies that are saddled for yon awfu' carnavaulings, +where Cluty plays on the pipes! so I wis you, sir, gude night and weel +hame.--O, sir, an ye could be persuaded!--Tak an auld man's advice, and +rather read a chapter of THE BOOK, an it should even be the unedyfying +tenth of Nehemiah, than be seen at the gloaming in this gait, about the +dyke-sides, like a wolf yearning for some tender lamb of a defenceless +fold." + +Mungo having thus delivered himself, went away, leaving Swaby as it were +in a swither; for, on looking back, the old man saw him standing half +turned round as if he was minded to go home. The power of the sin was, +however, strong upon him, and shortly after the dusk had closed in, when +the angels had lighted their candles at their windows in the sky, to +watch over the world in the hours of sleep, Swaby, with stealthy steps, +came to Mysie Gilmour's door, and softly tirling at the pin was +admitted; for all within was ready for his reception. + +Robin Finnie and Sandy Macgill having carried thither Zachariah Smylie's +black ram, a condumacious and outstropolous beast, which they had laid +in Mysie's bed, and keepit frae baaing with a gude fothering of +kail-blades and a cloute soaken in milk. + +Mysie, on opening the door, said to the gallant cavalier,-- + +"Just step in, ye'll fin' a' ready," and she blew out her crusie which +she had in her hand, and letting the captain grope in by himself, +hirpled as fast as she could to one of the neighbours; for, although she +had covenanted with him to come without his sword, she was terrified +with the fear of some dreadful upshot. + +As soon as he was in, Robin Finnie and Sandy Macgill went and hearkened +at the window, where they heard the gay gallant stumbling in the floor, +churming sweet and amorous words as he went groping his way towards the +bed where the auld toop was breathing thickly, mumbling and crunching +the kail-blades in a state of as great sensual delight and satisfaction +as any beast could well be. But no sooner had the cavalier placed his +hand on the horned head of the creature than he uttered a yell of +despair; in the same moment the toop, in little less fright, jumpit out +of the bed against him and knocked him down over a stool with a lounder. +Verily Providence might be said, with reverence, to have had a hand in +the mirth of his punishment; for the ram recovering its senses before +the cavalier, and being in dread of danger, returned to the charge, and +began to butt him as if it would have been his death. The cries that +ensued are not to be told; all the neighbours came running to the door, +to see what was the matter, some with lighted sticks in their hands, and +some with burning coals in the tongs. Robin Finnie and Sandy Macgill +were like to die of laughing; but fearing the wrathful ram might dunt +out the bowels or the brains, if he had any, of the poor young cavalier, +they opened the door, and so delivered him from its horns. He was, +however, by this time, almost in a state of distraction, believing the +beast was the real Evil One; so that he no sooner felt himself free and +saw the lights, than he flew to his quarters as if he had been pursued +by a legion. + +Some of his own soldiers that were lying in the clachan, and who had +come out with the rest of the folk, saw through the stratagem, and, +forgetting all reverence for their afflicted commander, laughed louder +and longer than any body. In short, the story was o'er the whole parish +next day, and the very weans, wherever the cavalier appeared, used to +cry ba at him, by which his very life was made a shame and a burden to +him, insomuch that he applied for leave to give up his commission, and +returned home to his kindred in the south of England, and we never heard +tell of him after. + + + + +CHAPTER LI + + +But although in the exploit of Mysie Gilmour, and Robin Finnie with his +confederates, we had a tasting of mirth and merriment, to the effect of +lessening the dread and fear in which our simple country folk held his +Majesty's ungracious fine-levers, the cavalier captains and soldiers, +still there was a gradual ingrowth of the weight of the oppression, +wherewith we were laden more as bondsmen and slaves than as subjects; +and, in the meantime, the spirit of that patriarch, my apostolic +grandfather, was gathering to heart and energy within the silent +recesses of my afflicted bosom. + +I heard the murmuring, deep and sad, of my neighbours, at the insult and +the contumely which they were obligated to endure from the irresponsible +licentiousness of military domination,--but I said nothing; I was +driven, with my pious wife and our simple babies, from my own hearth by +the lewd conversation of the commissioned freebooters, and obligated to +make our home in an outhouse, that we might not be molested in our +prayers by their wicked ribaldry,--but I said nothing; I saw my honest +neighbours plundered--their sons insulted--and their daughters put to +shame,--but I said nothing; I was a witness when our godly minister, +after having been driven with his wife and family out to the mercy of +the winter's wind, was seized in the very time while he was worshipping +the Maker of us all, and taken like a malefactor to prison,--but I said +nothing; and I was told the story of the machinations against his +innocent virgin daughter, when she was left defenceless among us,--and +still I said nothing. Like the icy winter, tyranny had so encrusted my +soul that my taciturnity seemed as hard, impenetrable, cold and cruel as +the frozen river's surface, but the stream of my feelings ran stronger +and fiercer beneath; and the time soon came when, in proportion to the +still apathy that made my brother and my friends to wonder how I so +quietly bore the events of so much, my inward struggles burst through +all outward passive forms, and, like the hurling and the drifting ice, +found no effectual obstacle to its irresistible and natural destination. + +Mrs Swinton, the worthy lady of that saint, our pastor, on hearing what +had been plotted against the chaste innocence of her fair and blooming +child, came to me, and with tears, in a sense the tears of a widow, very +earnestly entreated of me that I would take the gentle Martha to her +cousin, the Laird of Garlins, in Dumfries-shire, she having heard that +some intromissions, arising out of pacts and covenants between my wife's +cousin and the Laird of Barscob, obligated me to go thither. This was on +the Monday after the battering that the cavalier got from Zachariah +Smylie's black ram; and I, reasonably thinking that there was judgment +in the request, and that I might serve, by my compliance, the helpless +residue, and the objects of a persecuted Christian's affections, I +consented to take the damsel with me as far as Garlins, in Galloway; the +which I did. + +When I had left Martha Swinton with her friends, who, being persons of +pedigree and opulence, were better able to guard her, I went to the end +of my own journey; and here, from what ensued, it is needful I should +relate that, in this undertaking, I left my own house under the care of +my brother, and that I was armed with my grandfather's sword. + +It happened that, on Tuesday the 13th November 1666, as I was returning +homeward from Barscob, I fell in with three godly countrymen, about a +mile south of the village of Dalry, in Galloway, and we entered into a +holy and most salutary conversation anent the sufferings and the +fortitude of God's people in that time of trouble. Discoursing with +great sobriety on that melancholious theme, we met a gang of Turner's +blackcuffs, driving before them, like beasts to the slaughter, several +miserable persons to thrash out the corn, that it might be sold, of one +of my companions, who, being himself a persecuted man, and unable to pay +the fine forfeited by his piety, had some days before been forced to +flee his house. + +On seeing the soldiers and their prey coming towards us, the poor man +would have run away; but we exhorted him not to be afraid, for he might +pass unnoticed, and so he did; for, although those whom the military +rabiators were driving to thrash his corn knew him well, they were +enabled to bear up, and were so endowed with the strength of martyrdom, +that each of them, only by a look, signified that they were in the +spirit of fellowship with him. + +After they had gone by, his heart, however, was so afflicted that so +many worthy persons should be so harmed for his sake, that he turned +back, and, in despite of all our entreaties, went to them, while we went +forward to Dalry, where we entered a small public, and, having ordered +some refreshment, for we were all weary, we sat meditating on what could +be the upshot of such tyranny. + +While we were so sitting, a cry got up that our companion was seized by +the soldiers, and that they were tormenting him on a red-hot gridiron +for not having paid his fine. + +My blood boiled at the news. I rose, and those who were with me +followed, and we ran to the house--his own house--where the poor man +was. I beseeched two of the soldiers who were at the door to desist from +their cruelty; but while I was speaking, other two that were within came +raging out, like curs from a kennel, and flew at me; and one of them +dared to strike me with his nieve in the mouth. My grandfather's sword +flew out at the blow, and the insulter lay wounded and bleeding at my +feet. My companions in the same moment rushed on the other soldiers, +dashed their teeth down their throats, and, twisting their firelocks +from their hands, set the prisoner free. + +In this there was rashness, but there was also redemption and glory. We +could not stop at what we had done;--we called on those who had been +brought to thrash the corn to join with us, and they joined;--we +hastened to the next farm;--the spirit of indignation was there before +us, and master and man, and father and son, there likewise found that +the hilts of their fathers' covenanted swords fitted their avenging +grasps. We had now fired the dry stubble of the land--the flame +spread--we advanced, and grew stronger and stronger. The hills, as it +were, clapped their hands, and the valleys shouted of freedom. From all +sides men and horse came exulting towards us; the gentleman and the hind +knew no distinction. The cry was, "Down with tyranny--we are and we will +make free!" The fields rejoiced with the multitude of our feet as we +advanced towards Dumfries, where Turner lay. His blackcuffs flung down +their arms and implored our mercy. We entered Dumfries, and the +Oppressor was our prisoner. + + + + +CHAPTER LII + + +Hitherto the rising at Dalry had been as a passion and a spreading fire. +The strength of the soldiers was consumed before us, and their arms +became our weapons; but when we had gained possession of Dumfries, and +had set a ward over the house where we had seized Turner, I saw that we +had waded owre far into the river to think of returning, and that to go +on was safer than to come back. It was indeed manifest that we had been +triumphant rather by our haste than by the achievements of victorious +battle; and it could be hidden from no man's thought that the power and +the vengeance both of the government and the prelacy would soon be set +in array against us. I therefore bethought myself, in that peril of our +lives and cause, of two things which seemed most needful; first, Not to +falter in our enterprise until we had proved the utmost of the Lord's +pleasure in our behalf; and second, To use the means under Him which, in +all human undertakings, are required to bring whatsoever is ordained to +pass. + +Whether in these things I did well or wisely, I leave to the +adjudication of the courteous reader; but I can lay my hand upon my +heart, and say aloud, yea, even to the holy skies, "I thought not of +myself nor of mine, but only of the religious rights of my +sorely-oppressed countrymen." + +From the moment in which I received the blow of the soldier, up till the +hour when Turner was taken, I had been the head and leader of the +people. My sword was never out of my grip, and I marched as it were in a +path of light, so wonderful was the immediate instinct with which I was +directed to the accomplishment of that adventure, the success of which +overwhelmed the fierce and cruel Antichrists at Edinburgh with +unspeakable consternation and panic. But I lacked that knowledge of the +art of war by which men are banded into companies and ruled, however +manifold their diversities, to one end and effect, so that our numbers, +having by this time increased to a great multitude, I felt myself +utterly unable to govern them. We were as a sea of billows, that move +onward all in one way, obedient to the impulse and deep fetchings of the +tempestuous breath of the awakened winds of heaven, but which often +break into foam, and waste their force in a roar of ineffectual rage. + +Seeing this, and dreading the consequences thereof, I conferred with +some of those whom I had observed the most discreet and considerate in +the course of the raid, and we came to a resolve to constitute and +appoint Captain Learmont our chief commander, he having earned an +experience of the art and stratagems of war under the renowned Lesley. +Had we abided by that determination, some have thought our expedition +might have come to a happier issue; but no human helps and means could +change what was evidently ordained otherwise. It happened, however, that +Colonel Wallace, another officer of some repute, also joined us, and his +name made him bright and resplendent to our enthusiasm. While we were +deliberating whom to choose for our leader, Colonel Wallace was in the +same breath, for his name's sake, proposed, and was united in the +command with Learmont. This was a deadly error, and ought in all time +coming to be a warning and an admonition to people and nations in their +straits and difficulties, never to be guided, in the weighty shocks and +controversies of disordered fortunes, by any prejudice or affection so +unsubstantial as the echo of an honoured name. For this Wallace, though +a man of questionless bravery, and a gentleman of good account among all +who knew him, had not received any gift from Nature of that spirit of +masterdom without which there can be no command; so that he was no +sooner appointed to lead us on, with Learmont as his second, than his +mind fell into a strange confusion, and he heightened disorder into +anarchy by ordering over much. We could not, however, undo the evil, +without violating the discipline that we were all conscious our forces +so grievously lacked; but, from the very moment that I saw in what +manner he took upon him the command, I augured of nothing but disaster. + +Learmont was a collected and an urbane character, and did much to temper +and turn aside the thriftless ordinances of his superior. He, seeing how +much our prosperity was dependent on the speed with which we could reach +Edinburgh, hastened forward everything with such alacrity that we were +ready on the morrow by mid-day to set out from Dumfries. But the element +of discord was now in our cause, and I was reproached by many for having +abdicated my natural right to the command. It was in vain that I tried +to redeem the fault by taking part with Learmont, under the +determination, when the black hour of defeat or dismay should come upon +us, to take my stand with him, and, regardless of Wallace, to consider +him as the chief and champion of our covenanted liberties. But why do I +dwell on these intents? Let me hasten to describe the upshot of our +enterprise. + +As soon as we had formed, in the manner herein related, something like a +head and council for ourselves, we considered, before leaving Dumfries, +what ought to be done with General Turner, and ordered him to be brought +before us; for those who had suffered from his fell orders and +licentious soldiery were clamorous for his blood. But when the man was +brought in, he was so manifestly mastered by his wine, as his vice often +made him, that we thought it would be as it were to ask a man mad, or +possessed, to account for his actions, as at that time to put the +frantic drunkard on his defence; so we heeded not his obstreperous +menaces, but ordered him to be put into bed, and his papers to be +searched for and laid before us. + +In this moderation there was wisdom; for, by dealing so gently by one +who had proved himself so ruthless an agent of the prelatic aggressions, +we bespoke the good opinion even of many among our adversaries; and in +the end it likewise proved a measure of justice as well as of mercy. +For, on examining his papers, it appeared, that pitiless as his +domineering had been, it was far short of the universal cruelty of his +instructions from the apostate James Sharp, and those in the council +with him, who had delivered themselves over as instruments to the +arbitrary prerogatives and tyrannous pretensions of the court. We +therefore resolved to proceed no farther against him, but to keep him as +an hostage in our hands. Many, however, among the commonalty complained +of our lenity; for they had endured in their persons, their gear and +their families, great severities; and they grudged that he was not +obligated to taste the bitterness of the cup of which he had forced them +to drink so deeply. + +In the meantime all the country became alive with the news of our +exploit. The Covenanters of the shire of Ayr, headed by several of their +ejected ministers, whom they had cherished in the solitary dens and +hidings in the moors and hills, to which they had been forced to flee +from the proclamation against the field-preachings, advanced to meet us +on our march. Verily it was a sight that made the heart of man dinle at +once with gladness and sorrow to behold, as the day dawned on our +course, in crossing the wide and lonely wilderness of Cumnock-moor, +those religious brethren coming towards us, moving in silence over the +heath, like the shadows of the slowly-sailing clouds of the summer sky. + +As we were toiling through the deep heather on the eastern skirts of the +Mearns-moor, a mist hovered all the morning over the pad of Neilston, +covering like a snowy fleece the sides of the hills down almost to the +course of our route, in such a manner that we could see nothing on the +left beyond it. We were then within less than fourteen miles of Glasgow, +where General Dalziel lay with the King's forces, keeping in thraldom +the godly of that pious city and its neighbourhood. Captain Learmont, +well aware, from the eager character of the man, that he would be fain +to intercept us, and fearful of being drawn into jeopardy by the mist, +persuaded Wallace to halt us some time. + +As November was far advanced, it was thought by the country folk that +the mist would clear away about noon. We accordingly made a pause, and +sat down on the ground; for many were weary, having over-fatigued +themselves in their zeal to come up with the main body, and we all stood +in need of rest. + +Scarcely, however, had we cast ourselves in a desultory manner on the +heather, when some one heard the thud of a distant drum in the mist, and +gave the alarm; at which we all again suddenly started to our feet, and +listening, were not long left in doubt of the sound. Orders were +accordingly given to place ourselves in array for battle; and while we +were obeying the command in the best manner our little skill allowed, +the beating of the drum came louder and nearer, intermingled with the +shrill war-note of the spirity fife. + +Every one naturally thought of the King's forces; and the Reverend Mr. +Semple, seeing that we were in some measure prepared to meet them, +stepped out in front with all his worthy brethren in the camp, and +having solemneezed us for worship, gave out a psalm. + +By the time we had sung the first three verses the drum and fife sounded +so near, that I could discern they played the tune of "John, come kiss +me now," which left me in no doubt that the soldiers in the mist were my +own friends and neighbours; for it was the same tune which was played +when the men of our parish went to the raid of Dunse-hill, and which, in +memorial of that era, had been preserved as a sacred melody amongst us. + +Being thus convinced, I stepped out from my place to the ministers, and +said, "They are friends that are coming." The worship was in consequence +for a short space suspended, and I presently after saw my brother at the +head of our neighbours coming out of the cloud; whereupon I went forward +to meet him, and we shook hands sorrowfully. + +"This is an unco thing, Ringan," were his first words; "but it's the +Lord's will, and HE is able to work out a great salvation." + +I made no answer; but inquiring for my family, of whom it was a +cheering consolation to hear as blithe an account as could reasonably be +hoped for, I walked with him to our captains, and made him known to them +as my brother. + + + + +CHAPTER LIII + + +Saving the innocent alarm of the drum in the mist, our march to Lanerk +was without hinderance or molestation; and when we arrived there, it was +agreed and set forth, on the exhortation of the ministers who were with +us, that the Solemn League and Covenant should be publicly renewed; and, +to the end that no one might misreport the spirituality of our zeal and +intents, a Protestation was likewise published, wherein we declared our +adherence and allegiance to the King undiminished in all temporalities; +that we had been driven to seek redress by the sword for oppressions so +grievous, that they could be no longer endured; and that all we asked +and sought for was the re-establishment of the presbyterian liberty of +worship, and the restoration of our godly pastors to their Gospel rights +and privileges. + +The morrow after was appointed for the covenanting, and to be held as a +day of fasting and humiliation for our own sins, which had provoked the +Lord to bring us into such state of peril and suffering; and it was a +sacred consolation, as Mr Semple showed in his discourse on the +occasion, that, in all our long and painful travels from Dumfries, we +had been guided from the commission of any offence, even towards those +whose hearts were not with us, and had been brought so far on our way as +blameless as a peaceable congregation going in the lown of a Sabbath +morning to worship their Maker in the house of prayer. + +But neither the sobriety of our demeanour, nor the honest protestation +of our cause, had any effect on the obdurate heart of the apostate James +Sharp, who happened, by reason of the Lord Rothes going to London, to be +then in the chief chair of the privy-council at Edinburgh. He knew the +deserts of his own guilt, and he hated us, even unto death, for the woes +he had made us suffer. The sough, therefore, of our approach was to the +consternation of his conscience as the sound of the wheels of an +avenging God, groaning heavily in their coming with the weight of the +engines of wrath and doom. Some said that he sat in the midst of the +counsellors like a demented man; and others, that he was seen flying to +and fro, wringing his hands, and weeping, and wailing, and gnashing his +teeth. But though all power of forethought and policy was taken from +him, there were others of the council who, being less guilty, were more +governed, and they took measures to defend the capital against us. They +commanded the gates to be fenced with cannon, and working on the terrors +of the inhabitants with fearful falsehoods of crimes that were never +committed, thereby caused them to band themselves for the protection of +their lives and property, while they interdicted them from all egress, +in so much that many who were friendly to us were frustrated in their +desire to come with the aid of their helps and means. + +The tidings of the preparations for the security of Edinburgh, with the +unhappy divisions and continual controversies in our councils, between +the captains and the ministers, anent the methods of conducting the +raid, had, even before we left Lanerk, bred much sedition among us, and +an ominous dubiety of success. Nevertheless, our numbers continued to +increase, and we went forward in such a commendable order of battle, +that, had the Lord been pleased with our undertaking, there was no +reason to think the human means insufficient for the end. But in the +mysteries of the depths of His wisdom He had judged, and for the great +purposes of His providence He saw that it was meet we should yet suffer. +Accordingly, even while we were issuing forth from the port of the town, +the face of the heavens became overcast, and a swift carry and a rising +wind were solemn intimations to my troubled spirit that the heartening +of His countenance went no farther with us at that time. + +Nor indeed could less than a miracle in our behalf have availed; for the +year was old in November, the corn was stacked, the leaf fallen, and +Nature, in outcast nakedness, sat, like the widows of the martyrs, +forlorn on the hills: her head was bound with the cloud, and she mourned +over the desolation that had sent sadness and silence into all her +pleasant places. + +As we advanced the skies lowered, and the blast raved in the leafless +boughs; sometimes a passing shower, as it travelled in the storm, +trailed its watery skirts over our disheartened host, quenching the zeal +of many,--and ever and anon the angry riddlings of the cruel hail still +more and more exasperated our discontent. I observed that the men began +to turn their backs to the wind, and to look wistfully behind, and to +mutter and murmur to one another. But still we all advanced, gradually, +however, falling into separate bands and companies, like the ice of the +river's stream breaking asunder in a thaw. + +In the afternoon the fits of the wind became less vehement; the clouds +were gathered more compactly together, and the hail had ceased, but the +rain was lavished without measure. The roads became sloughs,--our feet +were drawn heavily out of the clay,--the burns and brooks raged from +bank to brae,--and the horses swithered at the fords, in so much, that +towards the gloaming, when we were come to Bathgate, several of our +broken legions were seen far behind; and when we halted for the night, +scarcely more than half the number with whom we had that morning left +Lanerk could be mustered, and few of those who had fallen behind came +up. But still Captain Learmont thought, that as soon as the men had +taken some repose after that toilsome march, we should advance outright +to Edinburgh. Wallace, however, objected, and that night was spent +between them and the ministers in thriftless debate; moreover, our +hardships were increased; for, by the prohibition of the privy-council +against the egress of the inhabitants of the city, we were, as I have +said, disappointed of the provisions and succour we had trusted to +receive from them, and there was no hope in our camp, but only +bitterness of spirit and the breathings of despair. + +Seeing, what no man could hide from his reason, our cause abandoned of +the Lord, I retired from the main body of the host, and sat alone on a +rock, musing with a sore heart on all that had come so rashly to pass. +It was then the last hour of the gloaming, and every thing around was +dismayed and dishevelled. The storm had abated, and the rain was over, +but the darkness of the night was closing fast in, and we were environed +with perils. A cloud, like the blackness of a mort-cloth, hung over our +camp; the stars withheld their light, and the windows of the castle +shone with the candles of our enemies, who, safe in their stronghold, +were fresh in strength and ready for battle. + +I thought of my home, of the partner of my anxieties and cares, of the +children of our love, and of the dangers of their defencelessness, and I +marvelled with a weeping spirit at the manner in which I had been +snatched up, and brought, as it were in a whirlwind, to be an actor in a +scene of such inevitable woe. Sometimes, in the passion of that grief, I +was tempted to rise, and moved to seek my way back to the nest of my +affections. But as often as the thought came over my heart, with its +soft and fond enticements, some rustle in the camp of the weary men who +had borne in the march all that I had borne, and many of them in the +cause far more, yea, even to the martyrdom of dear friends, I bowed my +head and prayed for constancy of purpose and fortitude of mind, if the +arm of flesh was ordained to be the means of rescuing the Gospel, and +delivering poor Scotland from prelatic tyranny, and the thraldom of an +anti-Christian usurpation in the kingly power. + +While I was thus sitting in this sad and solitary state, none doubting +that before another night our covenanted army would be, as the hail that +smote so sorely on our march, seen no more, and only known to have been +by the track of its course on the fields over which we had passed, a +light broke in upon the darkness of my soul, and amidst high and holy +experiences of consolation, mingled with awe and solemn wonder, I beheld +as it were a bright and shining hand draw aside the curtain of time, and +disclose the blessings of truth and liberty that were ordained to rise +from the fate of the oppressors, who, in the pride and panoply of +arbitrary power, had so thrown down the temple of God, and laid waste +His vineyard. + +I saw that from our hasty enterprise they would be drawn to commit still +more grievous aggressions, and thereby incur some fearful forfeiture of +the honours and predominancy of which they had for so many years shown +themselves so unworthy; and I had a foretaste in that hour of the +fulfilment of my grandfather's prophecy concerning the tasks that were +in store for myself in the deliverance of my native land. So that, +although I rose from the rock whereon I was sitting, in the clear +conviction that our array would be scattered like chaff before the wind, +I yet had a blessed persuasion that the event would prove in the end a +link in the chain, or a cog in the wheel, of the hidden enginery with +which Providence works good out of evil. + + + + +CHAPTER LIV + + +In the course of the night, shortly after the third watch had been set, +some of those who had tarried by the way came to the camp with the +tidings that Dalziel and all the royal forces in Glasgow were coming +upon us. This, though foreseen, caused a great panic, and a council of +war, consisting, as usual, of ministers and officers, was held, to +determine what should be done; but it was likewise, as usual, only a +fruitless controversy. I, however, on this occasion, feeling myself +sustained in spirit by the assurances I had received in my meditations +on the rock, ventured to speak my mind freely; which was to the effect +that, taking our dejected condition, the desertion of our friends, and +our disappointments from the city, into consideration, we could do no +better thing than evade the swords of our adversaries by disbanding +ourselves, that each might be free to seek safety for himself. + +Many were inclined to this counsel; and I doubt not it would have been +followed; but, while conferring together, an officer came from the +privy-council to propose a cessation of arms till our demands could be +considered. It was manifest that this was a wily stratagem to keep us in +the snare till Dalziel had time to come up, and I did all in my power to +make the council see it in the same light; but there was a blindness of +mind among us, and the greater number thought it augured a speedy +redress of the wrongs for which we had come to seek reparation. Nor did +their obstinacy in this relax till next morning, when, instead of +anything like their improbable hopes, came a proclamation ordering us to +disperse, and containing neither promise of indemnity nor of pardon. But +then it was too late. Dalziel was in sight. His army was coming like a +stream along the foot of the Pentland-hills,--we saw his banners and the +glittering of his arms, and the sound of his musicants came swelling on +the breeze. + +It was plain that his purpose was to drive us in towards the town; but +had we dispersed we might even then have frustrated his intent. There +happened, however, besides Learmont and Wallace, to be several officers +among us who had stubborn notions of military honour; and they would not +permit so unsoldier-like a flight. There were also divers heated and +fanatical spirits, whom, because our undertaking had been for religious +ends, nothing could persuade that Providence would not interfere in some +signal manner for their deliverance, yea, even to the overthrow of the +enemy; and Mr Whamle, a minister, one of these, getting upon the top of +the rock where I had sat the night before, began to preach of the mighty +things that the Lord did for the children of Israel in the valley of +Ajalon, where He not only threw down great stones from the heavens, but +enabled Joshua to command the sun and moon to stand still,--which to any +composed mind was melancholious to hear. + +In sequence to these divisions and contrarieties which enchanted us to +the spot, Dalziel, considering that we were minded to give him battle, +brought on his force; and it is but due to the renown of the valour of +those present to record that, notwithstanding a fearful odds, our men, +having the vantage ground, so stoutly maintained their station that we +repulsed him thrice. + +But the victory, as I have said, was not ordained for us. In the +afternoon Dalziel was reinforced by several score of mounted gentlemen +from the adjacent counties, and with their horse, about sunset, our +phalanx was shattered, our ranks broken,--and then we began to quit the +field. The number of our slain, and of those who fell into the hands of +the enemy, did not in the whole exceed two hundred men. The dead might +have been greater, but for the compassion of the gentlemen, who had +respect to the cause which had provoked us to arms, and who, instead of +doing as Dalziel's men did, without remorse or pity, cried to the +fugitives to flee, and spared many in consideration of the common +wrongs. + +When I saw that our host was dashed into pieces, and the fragments +scattered over the fields, I fled with the flying, and gained, with +about some thirty other fugitives, the brow of a steep part of the +Pentland-hills, where the mounted gentlemen, even had they been +inclined, could not easily follow us. There, while we halted to rest a +little, we heard a shout now and then rise startling from the field of +battle below; but night coming on, all was soon silent, and we sat, in +the holiness of our mountain-refuge, in silent rumination till the moon, +rolling slowly from behind Arthur's Seat, looked from her window in the +clouds, as if to admonish us to flee farther from the scene of danger. + +The Reverend Mr Witherspoon being among us, was the first to feel the +gracious admonition, and, rising from the ground, he said,-- + +"Friends, we must not tarry here, the hunters are forth, and we are the +prey they pursue. They will track us long, and the hounds are not of a +nature to lose scent, especially when they have tasted, as they have +done this day, the rich blood of the faithful and the true. Therefore +let us depart; but where, O where shall we find a home to receive +us?--Where a place of rest for our weary limbs, or a safe stone for a +pillow to our aching heads? But why do I doubt? Blameless as we are, +even before man, of all offence, save that of seeking leave to worship +God according to our conscience, it cannot be that we shall be left +without succour. No, my friends! though our bed be the damp grass and +our coverlet the cloudy sky, our food the haws of the hedge, and our +drink the drumly burn, we have made for our hearts the down-beds of +religious faith, and have found a banquet for our spirits in the +ambrosial truths of the Gospel--luxuries that neither a James Sharp nor +a Charles Stuart can ever enjoy, nor all the rents and revenues, fines +and forfeitures, which princes may exact and prelates yearn to partake +of, can buy." + +He then offered up a thanksgiving that we had been spared from the sword +in the battle; after which we shook hands in silence together, and each +pursued his own way. + +Mr Witherspoon lingered by my side as we descended the hill, and I +discerned that he was inclined to be my companion; so we continued +together, stretching towards the north-west, in order to fall into the +Lithgow road, being mindet to pass along the skirts of Stirlingshire, +thence into Lennox, in the hope of reaching Argyle's country by the way +of the ferry of Balloch. But we had owre soon a cruel cause to change +the course of our flight. + +In coming down towards the Amond-water, we saw a man running before us +in the glimpse of the moonshine, and it was natural to conclude, from +his gestures and the solitude of the place, that no one could be so +far-a-field at such a time, but some poor fellow-fugitive from +Rullion-green where the battle was fought; so we called to him to stop, +and to fear no ill, for we were friends. Still, however he fled on, and +heeded not our entreaty, which made us both marvel and resolve to +overtake him. We thought it was not safe to follow long an unknown +person who was so evidently afraid, and flying, as we supposed, to his +home. Accordingly we hastened our speed, and I, being the nimblest +reached him at a place where he was stopped by a cleft in the rocks on +the river's woody brink. + +"Why do you fly so fast from us?" said I; "we're frae the Pentland-hills +too." + +At these words he looked wildly round, and his face was as ghastly as a +ghost's in the moonlight; but, distorted as he was by his fears, I +discovered in him my neighbour, Nahum Chapelrig, and I spoke to him by +name. + +"O, Ringan Gilhaize!" said he, and he took hold of me with his right +hand, while he raised his left and shook it in a fearful and frantic +manner, "I am a dead man, my hours are numbered, and the sand-glass of +my days is amaist a' run out. I had been saved from the sword, spared +from the spear, and, flying from the field, I went to a farm-house +yonder; I sought admission and shelter for a forlorn Christian man; but +the edicts of the persecutors are more obeyed here than the laws of God. +The farmer opened his casement, and speering if I had been at the raid +of the Covenanters, which, for the sake of truth and the glory of God, I +couldna deny, he shot me dead on the spot; for his bullet gaed in my +breast, and is fast in my--" + +He could say no more; for in that juncture he gave as it were a gurgle +in the throat, and swirling round, fell down a bleeding corpse on the +ground where he stood, before Mr Witherspoon had time to come up. + +We both looked at poor guiltless Nahum as he lay on the grass, and, +after some sorrowful communion, we lifted the body, and carrying it down +aneath the bank of the river, laid stones and turfs upon it by the +moonlight, that the unclean birds might not be able to molest his +martyred remains. We then consulted together; and having communed +concerning the manner of Nahum's death, we resolved not to trust +ourselves in the power of strangers in those parts of the country, where +the submission to the prelatic enormity had been followed with such +woful evidence of depravity of heart. So, instead of continuing our +journey to the northward, we changed our course, and, for the remainder +of the night, sought our way due west, by the skirts of the moors and +other untrodden ways. + + + + +CHAPTER LV + + +At break of day we found ourselves on a lonely brae-side, sorely weary, +hungry and faint in spirit; a few whin-bushes were on the bank, and the +birds in them were beginning to chirp,--we sat down and wist not what to +do. + +Mr Witherspoon prayed inwardly for support and resignation of heart in +the trials he was ordained to undergo; but doure thoughts began to +gather in my bosom. I yearned for my family,--I mourned to know what had +become of my brother in the battle,--and I grudged and marvelled +wherefore it was that the royal and the great had so little respect for +the religious honesty of harmless country folk. + +It was now the nine-and-twentieth day of November, but the weather for +the season was open and mild, and the morning rose around us in the +glory of her light and beauty. As the gay and goodly sun looked over the +eastern hills, we cast our eyes on all sides, and beheld the scattered +villages and the rising smoke of the farms, but saw not a dwelling we +could venture to approach, nor a roof that our fears, and the woful end +of poor Nahum Chapelrig, did not teach us to think covered a foe. + +While we were sitting communing on these things, we discovered, at a +little distance on the left, an aged woman hirpling aslant the route we +intended to take. She had a porringer in the one hand, and a small kit +tied in a cloute in the other, by which we discerned that she was +probably some laborous man's wife conveying his breakfast to him in the +field. + +We both rose, and going towards her, Mr Witherspoon said, "For the love +of God have compassion on two famishing Christians." + +The old woman stopped, and, looking round, gazed at us for a space of +time, with a countenance of compassionate reverence. + +"Hech, sirs!" she then said; "and has it come to this, that a minister +of the Gospel is obligated to beg an almous frae Janet Armstrong?" And +she set down the porringer on the ground, and began to untie the cloute +in which she carried the kit, saying, "Little did I think that sic an +homage was in store for me, or that the merciful Heavens would e'er +requite my sufferings, in this world, wi' the honour of placing it in my +power to help a persecuted servant of the living God. Mr Witherspoon, I +ken you weel; meikle sweet counselling I hae gotten frae you when ye +preached for our minister at Camrachle in the time of the great +covenanting. I was then as a lanerly widow, for my gudeman was at the +raid of Dunse-hill, and my heart was often sorrowful and sinking wi' a +sinful misdooting of Providence, for I had twa wee bairns and but a toom +garnel." + +She then opened the kit, which contained a providing of victual that she +was carrying, as we had thought, to her husband, a quarrier in a +neighbouring quarry; and bidding us partake, she said,-- + +"This will be a blithe morning to John Armstrong, to think that out of +our basket and store we hae had, for ance in our day, the blessing of +gi'eing a pick to ane o' God's greatest corbies; and he'll no fin' his +day's dark ae hue the dreigher for wanting his breakfast on account of +sic a cause." + +So we sat down, and began to partake of the repast with a greedy +appetite, and the worthy woman continued to talk. + +"Aye," said she, "the country-side has been in a consternation ever +since Dalziel left Glasgow;--we a' jealoused that the Lanerk Covenanters +would na be able to withstand his power and the King's forces; for it +was said ye had na a right captain of war among you a'.--But, Mr +Witherspoon, ye could ne'er be ane of the ministers that were said to +meddle with the battering-rams o' battle.--No; weel I wat that yours is +a holier wisdom--ye would be for peace;--blessed are the peacemakers." + +Seeing the honest woman thus inclined to prattle of things too high for +her to understand, Mr Witherspoon's hunger being somewhat abated, he +calmly interposed, and turned the discourse into kind inquiries +concerning the state of her poor soul and her straitened worldly +circumstances; and he was well content to find that she had a pleasant +vista of the truths of salvation, and a confidence in the unceasing care +of Providence. + +"The same gracious hand that feeds the ravens," said she, "will ne'er +let twa auld folk want, that it has been at the trouble to provide for +so long. It's true we had a better prospek in our younger days; but our +auld son was slain at the battle of Worcester, when he gaed in to help +to put the English crown on the head of that false Charlie Stuart, who +has broken his oath and the Covenant; and my twa winsome lassies diet in +their teens, before they were come to years o' discretion. But 'few and +evil are the days of man that is born of a woman,' as I hae heard you +preach, Mr Witherspoon, which is a blessed truth and consolation to +those who have not in this world any continued city." + +We then inquired what was the religious frame of the people in that part +of the country, in order that we might know how to comport ourselves; +but she gave us little heartening. + +"The strength and wealth o' the gentry," said she "is just sooket awa +wi' ae fine after anither, and it's no in the power of nature that they +can meikle langer stand out against the prelacy." + +"I hope," replied Mr Witherspoon, "that there's no symptom of a laxity +of principle among them?" + +"I doot, I doot, Mr Witherspoon," said Janet Armstrong, "we canna hae a +great dependence either on principle or doctrine when folk are driven +demented wi' oppression. Many that were ance godly among us can thole no +more, and they begin to fash and turn awa' at the sight of their +persecuted friends." + +Mr Witherspoon sighed with a heavy heart on hearing this, and mournfully +shook his head. We then thanked Janet for her hospitable kindness, and +rising, were moving to go away. + +"I hope, Mr Witherspoon," said she, "that we're no to part in sic a +knotless manner. Bide here till I gang for John Armstrong and the other +twa men that howk wi' him in the quarry. They're bearing plants o' the +vineyard--tarry, I pray you, and water them wi' the water of the Word." + +And so saying, she hastened down the track she was going, and we +continued on the spot to wait her return. + +"Ringan," said Mr Witherspoon to me, "I fear there's owre meikle truth +in what she says concerning the state of religion, not only here, but +among all the commonality of the land. The poor beast that's overladen +may be stubborn, and refuse for a time to draw; but the whip will at +last prevail, until, worn out and weary, it meekly lies down to die. In +like manner, the stoutness of the covenanted heart will be overcome." + +Just as he was uttering these words, a whiz in a whin-bush near to where +we were standing, and the sound of a gun, startled us, and on looking +round we saw five men, and one of the black-cuffs with his firelock +still at his shoulder, looking towards us from behind a dyke that ran +along the bottom of the brae. There was no time for consultation. We +fled, cowering behind the whin-bushes till we got round a turn in the +hill, which, protecting us from any immediate shot, enabled us to run in +freedom till we reached a hazel-wood, which having entered, we halted to +take breath. + +"We must not trust ourselves long here, Mr Witherspoon," said I. "Let us +go forward, for assuredly the blood-hounds will follow us in." + +Accordingly we went on. But it is not to be told what we suffered in +passing through that wood; for the boughs and branches scourged us in +the face, and the ground beneath our feet was marshy and deep, and +grievously overspread with brambles that tore away our very flesh. + +After enduring several hours of unspeakable suffering beneath those wild +and unfrequented trees, we came to a little glen, down which a burn ran, +and having stopped to consult, we resolved to go up rather than down the +stream, in order that we might not be seen by the pursuers whom we +supposed would naturally keep the hill. But by this time our strength +was in a manner utterly gone with fatigue, in so much that Mr +Witherspoon said it would be as well to fall into the hands of the enemy +as to die in the wood. I however encouraged him to be of good cheer; +and it so happened, in that very moment of despair, that I observed a +little cavern nook aneath a rock that overhung the burn, and thither I +proposed we should wade and rest ourselves in the cave, trusting that +Providence would be pleased to guide our persecutors into some other +path. So we passed the water, and laid ourselves down under the shelter +of the rock, where we soon after fell asleep. + + + + +CHAPTER LVI + + +We were graciously protected for the space of four hours, which we lay +asleep under the rock. Mr Witherspoon was the first who awoke, and he +sat watching beside me for some time, in great anxiety of spirit, as he +afterwards told me; for the day was far spent, and the weather, as is +often the custom in our climate, in the wane of the year, when the +morning rises bright, had become coarse and drumly, threatening a rough +night. + +At last I awoke, and according to what we had previously counselled +together, we went up the course of the burn, and so got out of that +afflicting wood, and came to an open and wide moorland, over which we +held our journeying westward, guided by the sun, that with a sickly eye +was then cowering through the mist to his chamber ayont the hill. + +But though all around us was a pathless scene of brown heather, here and +there patched with the deceitful green of some perilous well-e'e; though +the skies were sullen, and the bleak wind gusty, and every now and then +a straggling flake of snow, strewed in our way from the invisible hand +of the cloud, was a token of a coming drift, still a joyous +encouragement was shed into our bosoms, and we saw in the wildness of +the waste, and the omens of the storm, the blessed means with which +Providence, in that forlorn epoch, was manifestly deterring the pursuer +and the persecutor from tracking our defenceless flight. So we journeyed +onward, discoursing of many dear and tender cares, often looking round, +and listening when startled by the wind whispering to the heath and the +waving fern, till the shadows of evening began to fall, and the dangers +of the night season to darken around us. + +When the snow hung on the heather like its own bells, we wished, but we +feared to seek a place of shelter. Fain would we have gone back to the +home for the fugitive, which we had found under the rock, but we knew +not how to turn ourselves; for the lights of the moon and stars were +deeply concealed in the dark folds of the wintry mantle with which the +heavens were wrapt up. Our hearts then grew weary, and more than once I +felt as if I was very willing to die. + +Still we struggled on; and when it had been dark about an hour, we came +to the skirts of a field, where the strips of the stubble through the +snow showed us that some house or clachan could not be far off. We then +consulted together, and resolved rather to make our place of rest in the +lea of a stack, or an outhouse, than to apply to the dwelling; for the +thought of the untimely end of harmless Nahum Chapelrig lay like clay on +our hearts, and we could not but sorrow that, among the other woes of +the vial of the prelatic dispensation, the hearts of the people of +Scotland should be so turned against one another. + +Accordingly going down the rigs, with as little interchange of discourse +as could well be, we descried, by the schimmer of the snow, and a +ghastly streak of moonlight that passed over the fields, a farm +steading, with several trees and stacks around it, and thither we softly +directed our steps. Greatly, however, were we surprised and touched with +distress, when, as we drew near, we saw that there was no light in the +house, nor the sign of fire within, nor inhabitant about the place. + +On reaching the door we found it open, and on entering in, everything +seemed as if it had been suddenly abandoned; but by the help of a +pistol, which I had taken in the raid from one of Turner's disarmed +troopers, and putting our trust in the protection we had so far enjoyed, +I struck a light and kindled the fire, over which there was still +hanging, on the swee, a kail-pot, wherein the family at the time of +their flight had been preparing their dinner; and we judged by this +token, and by the visible desertion, that we were in the house of some +of God's people who had been suddenly scattered. Accordingly we scrupled +not to help ourselves from the aumrie, knowing how readily they would +pardon the freedom of need in a Gospel minister, and a covenanted +brother dejected with want and much suffering. + +Having finished our supper, instead of sitting by the fire, as we at +first proposed to do, we thought it would be safer to take the blankets +from the beds and make our lair in the barn; so we accordingly retired +thither, and lay down among some unthreshed corn that was lying ready on +the floor for the flail. + +But we were not well down when we heard the breathings of two persons +near us. As there was no light, and Mr Witherspoon guessing by what we +had seen, and by this concealment, that they must be some of the family, +he began to pray aloud, thereby, without letting wot they were +discovered, making them to understand what sort of guests we were. At +the conclusion an old woman spoke to us, telling us dreadful things +which a gang of soldiers had committed that afternoon, and her sad story +was often interrupted by the moans of her daughter, the farmer's wife, +who had suffered from the soldiers an unspeakable wrong. + +"But what has become of our men, or where the bairns hae fled, we know +not,--we were baith demented by the outrage, and hid oursel's here after +it was owre late," said that aged person, in a voice of settled grief +that was more sorrowful to hear than any lamentation could have been, +and all the sacred exhortations that Mr Witherspoon could employ +softened not the obduracy of her inward sorrowing over her daughter, the +dishonoured wife. He, however, persuaded them to return with us to the +house; for the enemy having been there, we thought it not likely he +would that night come again. As for me, during the dismal recital, I +could not speak. The eye of my spirit was fixed on the treasure I had +left at home. Every word I heard was like the sting of an adder. My +horrors and fears rose to such a pitch, that I could no longer master +them. I started up and rushed to the door, as if it had been possible to +arrest the imagined guilt of the persecutors in my own unprotected +dwelling. + +Mr Witherspoon followed me, thinking I had gone by myself, and caught me +by the arm and entreated me to be composed, and to return with him into +the house. But while he was thus kindly remonstrating with me, +something took his foot, and he stumbled and fell to the ground. The +accident served to check the frenzy of my thoughts for a moment, and I +stooped down to help him up; but in the same instant he uttered a wild +howl that made me start from him; and he then added, awfully,-- + +"In the name of Heaven, what is this? + +"What is it?" said I, filled with unutterable dread. + +"Hush, hush," he replied as he rose, "lest the poor women hear us," and +he lifted in his arms the body of a child of some four or five years +old. I could endure no more; I thought the voices of my own innocents +cried to me for help, and in the frenzy of the moment I left the godly +man, and fled like a demoniac, not knowing which way I went. + + + + +CHAPTER LVII + + +A keen frost had succeeded the snow, and the wind blew piercingly cold; +but the gloom had passed away. The starry eyes of the heavens were all +wakefully bright, and the moon was moving along the fleecy edge of a +cloud, like a lonely barque that navigates amidst the foaming perils of +some dark inhospitable shore. At the time, however, I was in no frame of +thought to note these things, but I know that such was then the aspect +of that night; for as often yet, as the freezing wind sweeps over the +fields strewed with snow, and the stars are shining vigilantly, and the +moon hastily travels on the skirts of the cloud, the passion of that +hour, at the sight thereof, revives in my spirit; and the mourning +women, and the perished child in the arms of Mr Witherspoon, appear like +palpable imagery before the eyes of my remembrance. + +The speed with which I ran soon exhausted my strength.--I began to +reflect on the unavailing zeal with which I was then hastening to the +succour of those for whom my soul was suffering more than the tongue of +the eloquent orator can express.--I stopped to collect my reason and my +thoughts, which, I may well say, were scattered, like the wrack that +drifts in the tempestuous air.--I considered, that I knew not a footstep +of the road, that dangers surrounded me on all sides, and that the +precipitation of my haste might draw me into accidents, whereby the very +object would be lost which I was so eager to gain; and the storm within +me abated, and the distraction of my bosom, which had so well nigh +shipwrekt my understanding, was moderated, like the billows of the ocean +when the blasts are gone by; so that, after I was some four or five +miles away from yon house of martyrdom and mourning, a gracious +dispensation of composure was poured into my spirit, and I was thereby +enabled to go forward in my journey with the circumspection so needful +in that woful time. + +But in proportion as my haste slackened, and the fiery violence of the +fears subsided wherewith I was hurried on, the icy tooth of the winter +grew feller in the bite, and I became in a manner almost helpless. The +mind within me was as if the faculty of its thinking had been frozen up, +and about the dawn of morning I walked in a willess manner, the blood in +my veins not more benumbed in its course than was the fluency of my +spirit in its power of resolution. + +I had now, from the time that our covenanted host was scattered on +Rullion-green, travelled many miles; and though like a barque drifting +rudderless on the ocean tides, as the stream flows and the blast blows, +I had held no constant course, still my progress had been havenward, in +so much that about sunrise I found myself, I cannot well tell how, on +the heights to the south of Castlemilk, and the city of Glasgow, with +her goodly array of many towers, glittering in the morning beams, lay in +sight some few miles off on the north. I knew it not; but a herd that I +fell in with on the hill told me what town it was, and the names of +divers clachans, and the houses of men of substance in the lowlands +before me. + +Among others he pointed out to me Nether Pollock in the midst of a +skirting of trees, the seat and castle of that godly and much-persecuted +Christian and true Covenanter, Sir George Maxwell, the savour of whose +piety was spread far and wide; for he had suffered much, both from sore +imprisonment and the heavy fine of four thousand pounds imposed upon +him, shortly after that conclave of Satan, Middleton's sederunt of the +privy-council at Glasgow, where prelatic cruelty was brought to bed of +her first-born, in that edict against the ministers at the beginning of +the Persecution, whereof I have described the promulgation as it took +place at Irvine. + +Being then hungered and very cold, after discoursing with the poor herd, +who was a simple stripling in the ignorance of innocence, I resolved to +bend my way toward Nether Pollock, in the confident faith that the +master thereof, having suffered so much himself, would know how to +compassionate a persecuted brother. And often since I have thought that +there was something higher than reason in the instinct of this +confidence; for indeed, had I reasoned from what was commonly said--and, +alas! owre truly--that the covenanted spirit was bent, if not broken, I +would have feared to seek the gates of Sir George Maxwell, lest the love +he had once borne to our cause had been converted, by his own sufferings +and apprehensions, into dread or aversion. But I was encouraged of the +spirit to proceed. + +Just, however, as I parted from the herd, he cried after me, and pointed +to a man coming up the hill at some distance, with a gun in his hand, +and a bird-bag at his side, and two dogs at his heel, saying, "Yon'er's +Sir George Maxwell himsel ganging to the moors. Eh! but he has had his +ain luck to fill his pock so weel already." + +Whereupon I turned my steps towards Sir George, and, on approaching him, +beseeched him to have compassion on a poor famished fugitive from the +Pentlands. + +He stopped, and looked at me in a most pitiful manner, and shook his +head, and said, with a tender grief in his voice, "It was a hasty +business, and the worst of it no yet either heard nor over; but let us +lose no time, for you are in much danger if you tarry so near to +Glasgow, where Colonel Drummond came yesterday with a detachment of +soldiers, and has already spread them over the country." + +In saying these words, the worthy gentleman opened his bag, which, +instead of being filled with game, as the marvelling stripling had +supposed, contained a store of provisions. + +"I came not for pastime to the moor this morning," said he, presenting +to me something to eat, "but because last night I heard that many of the +outcasts had been seen yesterday lurking about thae hills, and as I +could not give them harbour, nor even let them have any among my +tenants, I have come out with some of my men, as it were to the +shooting, in order to succour them. But we must not remain long +together. Take with you what you may require, and go away quickly; and I +counsel you not to take the road to Paisley, but to cross with what +speed you can to the western parts of the shire, where, as the people +have not been concerned in the raid, there's the less likelihood of +Drummond sending any of his force in that direction." + +Accordingly, being thus plentifully supplied by the providence of that +Worthy, my strength was wonderfully recruited, and my heart cheered. +With many thanks I then hastened from him, praying that his private +charitable intents might bring him into no trouble. And surely it was a +thing hallowing to the affections of the afflicted Scottish nation to +meet with such Christian fellowship. For to the perpetual renown of many +honourable West Country families be it spoken, both master and men were +daily in the moors at that time succouring the persecuted, like the +ravens that fed Elijah in the wilderness. + +After parting from Sir George Maxwell, I continued to bend my course +straight westward, and having crossed the road from Glasgow to Paisley, +I directed my steps to the hillier parts of the country, being minded, +according to the suggestions of that excellent person, to find my way by +the coast-side into the shire of Ayr. But though my anxiety concerning +my family was now sharpened as it were with the anguish of fire, I began +to reason with myself on the jeopardy I might bring upon them, were I to +return while the pursuit was so fierce; and in the end I came to the +determination only to seek to know how it fared with them, and what had +become of my brother in the battle, trusting that in due season the Lord +would mitigate the ire and the cruelty that was let loose on all those +who had joined in the Protestation and renewed the Covenant at Lanerk. + + + + +CHAPTER LVIII + + +Towards the afternoon I found myself among the solitudes of the +Renfrewshire moors. Save at times the melancholious note of the +peese-weep, neither the sound nor the voice of any living thing was +heard there. Being then wearied in all my limbs, and willingly disposed +to sleep, I laid myself down on a green hollow on the banks of the +Gryffe, where the sun shone with a pleasing warmth for so late a period +of the year. I was not, however, many minutes stretched on the grass +when I heard a shrill whistle of some one nigh at hand, and presently +also the barking of a dog. From the kindly experience I had received of +Sir George Maxwell's care this occasioned at first no alarm; but on +looking up I beheld at some distance three soldiers with a dog, on the +other side of the river. + +Near the spot where I lay there was a cloven rock overspread with +brambles and slae-bushes. It seemed to me as if the cleft had been +prepared on purpose by Providence for a hiding-place. I crept into it, +and forgetting Him by whom I was protected, I trembled with a base fear. +But in that very moment He at once rebuked my infirmity, and gave me a +singular assurance of His holy wardenship, by causing an adder to come +towards me from the roots of the bushes, as if to force me to flee into +the view of the pursuers. Just, however, as in my horror I was on the +point of doing so, the reptile looked at me with its glittering eyes, +and then suddenly leapt away into the brake;--at the same moment a hare +was raised by the dog, and the soldiers following it with shouts and +halloes, were soon carried, by the impetuosity of the natural incitement +which man has for the chase, far from the spot, and out of sight. + +This adventure had for a time the effect of rousing me from out the +weariness with which I had been oppressed, and I rose and continued my +course westward, over the hills, till I came in sight of the +Shaw's-water,--the stream of which I followed for more than a mile with +a beating heart; for the valley through which it flows is bare and open, +and had any of the persecutors been then on the neighbouring hills, I +must have soon been seen; but gradually my thoughts became more +composed, and the terrors of the poor hunted creature again became +changed into confidence and hope. + +In this renewed spirit I slackened my pace, and seeing, at a short +distance down the stream, before me a tree laid across a bridge, I was +comforted with the persuasion that some farm-town could not be far off, +so I resolved to linger about till the gloaming, and then to follow the +path which led over the bridge. For, not knowing how the inhabitants in +those parts stood inclined in their consciences, I was doubtful to trust +myself in their power until I had made some espionage. Accordingly, as +the sun was still above the hills, I kept the hollowest track by the +river's brink, and went down its course for some little time, till I +arrived where the hills come forward into the valley; then I climbed up +a steep hazel bank, and sat down to rest myself on an open green plot on +the brow, where a gentle west wind shook the boughs around me, as if the +silent spirits of the solitude were slowly passing by. + +In this place I had not been long when I heard, as if it were not far +off, a sullen roar of falling waters rising hoarsely with the breeze, +and listening again another sound came solemnly mingled with it, which I +had soon the delight to discover was the holy harmony of worship, and to +my ears it was as the first sound of the rushing water which Moses +brought from the rock to those of the thirsty Israelites, and I was for +some time so ravished with joy that I could not move from the spot where +I was sitting. + +At last the sweet melody of the psalm died away, and I arose and went +towards the airt from which it had come; but as I advanced, the noise of +the roaring waters grew louder and deeper, till they were as the +breaking of the summer waves along the Ardrossan shore, and presently I +found myself on the brink of a cliff, over which the river tumbled into +a rugged chasm, where the rocks were skirted with leafless brambles and +hazel, and garmented with ivy. + +On a green sloping bank, at a short distance below the waterfall, +screened by the rocks and trees on the one side, and by the rising +ground on the other, about thirty of the Lord's flock, old and young, +were seated around the feet of an aged grey-haired man, who was +preaching to them,--his left hand resting on his staff,--his right was +raised in exhortation,--and a Bible lay on the ground beside him. + +I stood for the space of a minute looking at the mournful yet edifying +sight,--mournful it was, to think how God's people were so afflicted, +that they durst not do their Heavenly King homage but in secrecy,--and +edifying, that their constancy was of such an enduring nature that +persecution served but to test it, as fire does the purity of gold. + +As I was so standing on the rock above the linn, the preacher happened +to lift his eyes towards me, and the hearers who were looking at him, +turned round, and hastily rising, began to scatter and flee away. I +attempted to cry to them not to be afraid, but the sound of the cataract +drowned my voice. I then ran as swiftly as I could towards the spot of +worship, and reached the top of the sloping bank just as a young man was +assisting Mr Swinton to mount a horse which stood ready saddled, tied to +a tree; for the preacher was no other than that godly man; but the +courteous reader must from his own kind heart supply what passed at our +meeting. + +Fain he was at that time to have gone no farther on with the exercise, +and to have asked many questions of me concerning the expedition to the +Pentlands; but I importuned him to continue his blessed work, for I +longed to taste the sweet waters of life once more from so hallowed a +fountain; and, moreover, there was a woman with a baby at her bosom, +which she had brought to be baptized from a neighbouring farm, called +the Killochenn,--and a young couple of a composed and sober aspect, from +the Back-o'-the-world, waiting to be joined together, with his blessing, +in marriage. + +When he had closed his sermon and done these things, I went with him, +walking at the side of his horse, discoursing of our many grievous +anxieties; and he told me that, after being taken to Glasgow and +confined in prison there like a malefactor for thirteen days, he had +been examined by the Bishop's court, and through the mediation of one of +the magistrates, a friend of his own, who had a soft word to say with +the Bishop, he was set free with only a menace, and an admonishment not +to go within twenty miles of his own parish, under pain of being dealt +with according to the edict. + +Conversing in this manner, and followed by divers of those who had been +solaced with his preaching, for the most part pious folk belonging to +the town of Inverkip, we came to a bridge over the river. + +"Here, Ringan," said he, "we must part for the present, for it is not +meet to create suspicion. There are many of the faithful, no doubt, in +thir parts, but it's no to be denied that there are likewise goats +among the sheep. The Lady of Dunrod, where I am now going, is, without +question, a precious vessel free of crack or flaw, but the Laird is of a +courtly compliancy, and their neighbour, Carswell, she tells me, is a +man of the dourest idolatry, his mother having been a papistical woman, +and his father, through all the time of the First King Charles, an +eydent ettler for preferment." + +So we then parted, he going his way to Dunrod Castle, and one of the +hearers, a farmer hard by, offering me shelter for the night, I went +with him. + + + + +CHAPTER LIX + + +The decent, thoughtful, elderly man, who so kindly invited me to his +house, was by name called Gideon Kemp; and as we were going towards it +together, he told me of divers things that worthy Mr Swinton had not +time to do; among the rest, that the preaching I had fallen in with at +the linn, which should thenceforth be called the Covenanters' Linn, was +the first taste of Gospel-fother that the scattered sheep of those parts +had tasted for more than eight months. + +"What's to come out o' a' this oppression," said he, "is wonderful to +think o'. It's no in the power of nature that ony government or earthly +institution framed by the wit and will of man can withstand a whole +people. The prelates may persecute, and the King's power may back their +iniquities, but the day and the hour cannot be far off when both the +power and the persecutors will be set at nought, and the sense of what +is needful and right, no what is fantastical and arbitrary, govern again +in the counsels of this realm. I say not this in the boast of prediction +and prophecy, but as a thing that must come to pass; for no man can say, +that the peaceful worshipping according to the Word is either a sin, a +shame, or an offence against reason; but the extortioning of fines, and +the desolation of families, for attending the same, is manifestly guilt +of a dark dye, and the Judge of Righteousness will avenge it." + +As we were thus walking sedately towards his dwelling, I observed and +pointed out to him a lassie coming running towards us. It was his +daughter; and when she came near, panting and out of breath with her +haste she said-- + +"O, father ye manna gang hame;--twa of Carswell's men hae been speering +for you and they had swords and guns. They're o'er the hill to the linn, +for wee Willie telt them ye were gane there to a preaching." + +"This comes," says the afflicted Gideon, "of speaking of secret things +before bairns; wha could hae thought, that a creature no four years old +would have been an instrument of discovery?--It'll no be safe now for +you to come hame wi' me, which I'm wae for, as ye're sae sorely weary't; +but there's a frien o' ours that lives ayont the Holmstone-hill, aboon +the auld kirk; I'll convey you thither, and she'll gi'e you a shelter +for the night." + +So we turned back, and again crossed the bridge before spoken of, and +held our course towards the house of Gideon Kemp's wife's stepmother. +But it was not ordained that I was yet to enjoy the protection of a +raftered dwelling; for just as we came to the Daff-burn, down the glen +of which my godly guide was mindet to conduct me, as being a less +observable way than the open road, he saw one of Ardgowan's men coming +towards us, and that family being of the progeny of the Stuarts, were +inclined to the prelatic side. + +"Hide yoursel," said he, "among the bushes." + +And I den't myself in a nook of the glen, where I overheard what passed. + +"I thought, Gideon," said the lad to him, "that ye would hae been at the +conventicle this afternoon. We hae heard o't a'; and Carswell has sworn +that he'll hae baith doited Swinton and Dunrod's leddy at Glasgow afore +the morn, or he'll mak a tawnle o' her tower." + +"Carswell shouldna crack sae croose," replied Gideon Kemp; "for though +his castle stands proud in the green valley, the time may yet come when +horses and carts will be driven through his ha', and the foul toad and +the cauld snail be the only visitors around the unblest hearth o' +Carswell." + +The way in which that gifted man said these words made my heart dinle; +but I hae lived to hear that the spirit of prophecy was assuredly in +them: for, since the Revolution, Carswell's family has gone all to +drift, and his house become a wastege;--folk say, a new road that's +talked o' between Inverkip and Greenock is to go through the very +middle o't, and so mak it an awful monument of what awaits and will +betide all those who have no mercy on their fellow-creatures, and would +exalt themselves by abetting the strength of the godless and the wrength +of the oppressors. + +Ardgowan's man was daunted by the words of Gideon Kemp, and replied in a +subdued manner, "It's really a melancholious thing to think that folk +should hae gane so wud about ministers and religion;--but tak care of +yoursel, Gideon, for a party of soldiers hae come the day to Cartsdyke +to take up ony of the Rullion-green rebels that hae fled to thir parts, +and they catcht, I hear, in a public in the Stenners, three men, and +have sent them to Glasgow to be hanged." + +I verily thought my heart would at this have leapt out of my bosom. + +"Surely," replied Gideon Kemp, "the wrath of government is no so +unquenchable, that a' the misguided folk concernt in the rising are +doom't to die. But hae ye heard the names of the prisoners, or where +they belong to?" + +"They're o' the shire o' Ayr, somewhere frae the skirts o' Irvine or +Kilwinning; and I was likewise told their names, but they're no of a +familiarity easy to be remembered." + +The horror which fell upon me at hearing this made me forget my own +peril, and I sprung out of the place of my concealment, and cried,-- + +"Do you ken if any of them was of the name of Gilhaize?" + +Ardgowan's man was astounded at seeing me standing before him in so +instanter a manner, and before making any response, he looked at Gideon +Kemp with a jealous and troubled eye. + +"Nay," said I, "you shall deal honestly with me, and from this spot you +shall not depart till you have promised to use nae scaith to this worthy +man." So I took hold of him by the skirts of his coat, and added, "Ye're +in the hands of one that tribulation has made desperate. I, too, am a +rebel, as ye say, from Rullion-green, and my life is forfeited to the +ravenous desires of those who made the laws that have created our +offence. But fear no wrong, if you have aught of Christian compassion +in you. Was Gilhaize the name of any of the prisoners?" + +"I'll no swear't," was his answer; "but I think it was something like +that;--one of them, I think, they called Finnie." + +"Robin Finnie," cried I, dropping his coat, "he was wi' my brother; I +canna doubt it;" and the thought of their fate flooded my heart, and the +tears flowed from my eyes. + +The better nature of Ardgowan's man was moved at the sight of my +distress, and he said to Gideon Kemp,-- + +"Ye needna be fear't, Gideon; I hope ye ken mair o' me than to think I +would betray either friend or acquaintance. But gang na' to the toun, +for a' yon'er's in a state o' unco wi' the news o' what's being doing +the day at Cartsdyke, and every body's in the hourly dread and fear o' +some o' the black-cuffs coming to devour them." + +"That's spoken like yoursel, Johnnie Jamieson," said Gideon Kemp; "but +this poor man," meaning me, "has had a day o' weary travel among the +moors, and is greatly in need of refreshment and a place of rest. When +the sword, Johnnie, is in the hand, it's an honourable thing to deal +stoutly wi' the foe; but when forlorn and dejectit, and more houseless +than the beasts of the field, he's no longer an adversary, but a man +that we're bound by the laws of God and nature to help." + +Jamieson remained for a short space in a dubious manner, and looking +mildly towards me, he said, "Gang you your ways, Gideon Kemp, and I'll +ne'er say I saw you; and let your friend den himsel in the glen, and +trust me: naebody in a' Inverkip will jealouse that ony of our house +would help or harbour a covenanted rebel; so I'll can bring him to some +place o' succour in the gloaming, where he'll be safer than he could wi' +you." + +Troubled and sorrowful as I was, I could not but observe the look of +soul-searching scrutiny that Gideon Kemp cast at Jamieson, who himself +was sensible of his mistrust, for he replied,-- + +"Dinna misdoot me, Gideon Kemp; I would sooner put my right hand in the +fire, and burn it to a cinder, than harm the hair of a man that was in +my power." + +"And I'll believe you," said I; "so guide me wheresoever you will." + +"Ye'll never thrive, Johnnie Jamieson," added honest Gideon, "if ye're +no sincere in this trust." + +So after some little farther communing, the worthy farmer left us, and I +followed Jamieson down the Daff-burn, till we came to a mill that stood +in the hollow of the glen, the wheel whereof was happing in the water +with a pleasant and peaceful din that sounded consolatory to my hearing +after the solitudes, the storms and the accidents I had met with. + +"Bide you here," said Jamieson; "the gudeman's ane o' your folk, but his +wife's a thought camstrarie at times, and before I tak you into the mill +I maun look that she's no there." + +So he hastened forward, and going to the door, went in, leaving me +standing at the sluice of the mill-lade, where, however, I had not +occasion to wait long, for presently he came out, and beckoned to me +with his hand to come quickly. + + + + +CHAPTER LX + + +Sauners Paton, as the miller was called, received me in a kindly manner, +saying to Jamieson,-- + +"I aye thought, Johnnie, that some day ye would get a cast o' grace, and +the Lord has been bountiful to you at last, in putting it in your power +to be aiding in such a Samaritan work. But," he added, turning to me, +"it's no just in my power to do for you what I could wis; for, to keep +peace in the house, I'm at times, like many other married men, obligated +to let the gudewife tak her ain way; for which reason, I doubt ye'll hae +to mak your bed here in the mill." + +While he was thus speaking, we heard the tongue of Mrs Paton ringing +like a bell. + +"For Heaven's sake, Johnnie Jamieson," cried the miller, "gang out and +stop her frae coming hither till I get the poor man hidden in the loft." + +Jamieson ran out, leaving us together, and the miller placing a ladder, +I mounted up into the loft, where he spread sacks for a bed to me, and +told me to lie quiet, and in the dusk he would bring me something to +eat. But before he had well descended, and removed the ladder from the +trap-door, in came his wife. + +"Noo, Sauners Paton," she exclaimed, "ye see what I hae aye prophesied +to you is fast coming to pass. The King's forces are at Cartsdyke, and +they'll be here the morn, and what's to come o' you then, wi' your +covenanted havers? But, Sauners Paton, I hae ae thing to tell ye, and +that's no twa; ye'll this night flit your camp; ye'll tak to the hills, +as I'm a living woman, and no bide to be hang't at your ain door, and to +get your right hand chappit aff, and sent to Lanerk for a show, as they +say is done an doing wi' a' the Covenanters." + +"Naebody, Kate, will meddle wi' me, dinna ye be fear't," replied the +miller; "I hae done nae ill, but patiently follow't my calling at home, +so what hae I to dread?" + +"Did na ye sign the remonstrance to the laird against the curate's +coming; ca' ye that naething? Ye'll to the caves this night, Sauners +Paton, if the life bide in your body. What a sight it would be to me to +see you put to death, and maybe to fin a sword of cauld iron running +through my ain body, for being colleague wi' you; for ye ken that it's +the law now to mak wives respondable for their gudemen." + +"Kate Warden," replied the miller, with a sedate voice, "in sma' things +I hae ne'er set mysel vera obdoorately against you." + +"Na! if I e'er heard the like o' that!" exclaimed Mrs Paton. "A +cross-graint man, that has just been as a Covenant and Remonstrance to +happiness, submitting himsel in no manner o' way, either to me or those +in authority over us, to talk o' sma' things! Sauners Paton, ye're a +born rebel to your King, and kintra, and wife. But this night I'll put +it out of your power to rebel on me. Stop the mill, Sauners Paton, and +come out, and tak the door on your back. I hae owre meikle regard for +you to let you bide in jeopardy ony langer here." + +"Consider," said Sauners, a little dourly, as if he meditated rebellion, +"that this is the season of December; and where would ye hae me to gang +in sic a night?" + +"A grave in the kirk-yard's caulder than a tramp on the hills. My jo, +ye'll hae to conform; for positeevely, Sauners Paton, I'm positive, and +for this night, till the blast has blawn by, ye'll hae to seek a refuge +out o' the reach of the troopers' spear.--Hae ye stoppit the mill?" + +The mistress was of so propugnacious a temper, that the poor man saw no +better for't than to yield obedience so far, as to pull the string that +turned off the water of the mill-lade from the wheel. + +"Noo," said he, "to pleasure you, Kate, I hae stoppit the mill, and to +pleasure me, I hope ye'll consent to stop your tongue; for, to be plain +wi' you, frae my ain house I'll no gang this night; and ye shall hae't +since ye will hae't, I hae a reason of my ain for biding at hame, and at +hame I will bide;--na, what's mair, Kate, it's a reason that I'll no +tell to you." + +"Dear pity me, Sauners Paton!" cried his wife; "ye're surely grown o' +late an unco reasonable man. But Leddy Stuart's quadrooped bird they ca' +a parrot, can come o'er and o'er again ony word as weel as you can do +reason; but reason here or reason there, I'll ne'er consent to let you +stay to be put to the sword before my e'en; so come out o' the mill and +lock the door." + +To this the honest man made no immediate answer; but, after a short +silence, he said,-- + +"Kate, my queen, I'll no say that what ye say is far wrang; it may be as +weel for me to tak a dauner to the top o' Dunrod; but some providing +should be made for a sojourn a' night in the wilderness. The sun has +been set a lucky hour, and ye may as weel get the supper ready, and a +creel wi' some vivers prepared." + +"Noo, that's like yoursel, Sauners Paton," replied his wife; "and surely +my endeavour shall not be wanting to mak you comfortable." + +At these words Jamieson came also into the mill, and said, "I hope, +miller, the wife has gotten you persuaded o' your danger, and that ye'll +conform to her kind wishes." By which I discernt, that he had purposely +egget her on to urge her gudeman to take the moors for the advantage of +me. + +"O, aye," replied the miller; "I could na but be consenting, poor queen, +to lighten her anxieties; and though for a season," he added, in a way +that I well understood, "the eyes above may be closed in slumber, a +watch will be set to gi'e the signal when it's time to be up and ready; +therefore let us go into the house, and cause no further molestation +here." + +The three then retired, and, comforted by the words of this friendly +mystery, I confided myself to the care of the defenceless sleeper's +ever-wakeful Sentinel, and for several hours enjoyed a refreshing +oblivion from all my troubles and fears. + +Considering the fatigue I had undergone for so many days and nights +together, my slumber might have been prolonged perhaps till morning, but +the worthy miller, who withstood the urgency of his terrified wife to +depart till he thought I was rested, soon after the moon rose came into +the mill and wakened me to make ready for the road. So I left my couch +in the loft, and came down to him; and he conducted me a little way from +the house, where, bidding me wait, he went back, and speedily returned +with a small basket in his hand of the stores which the mistress had +provided for himself. + +Having put the handle into my hand, he led me down to a steep shoulder +of a precipice nigh the sea-shore, where, telling me to follow the path +along the bottom of the hills, he shook me with a brotherly affection by +the hand, and bade me farewell,--saying, in a jocose manner, to lighten +the heaviness with which he saw my spirit was oppressed,--that the +gudewife would make baith him and Johnnie Jamieson suffer in the body +for the fright she had gotten. "For ye should ken," said he, "that the +terror she was in was a' bred o' Johnnie's pawkerie. He knew that she +was aye in a dread that I would be laid hands on ever since I signed the +remonstrance to the laird; and Johnnie thought, that if he could get her +to send me out provided for the hills, we would find a way to make the +provision yours. So, Gude be wi' you, and dinna be overly downhearted, +when ye see how wonderfully ye are ta'en care o'." + +Being thus cherished, cheered, and exhorted, by the worthy miller of +Inverkip, I went on my way with a sense of renewed hope dawning upon my +heart. The night was frosty, but clear, and the rippling of the sea +glittered as with a sparkling of gladness in the beams of the moon then +walking in the fulness of her beauty over those fields of holiness whose +perennial flowers are the everlasting stars. But though for a little +while my soul partook of the blessed tranquillity of the night, I had +not travelled far when the heaven of my thoughts was overcast. Grief +for my brother in the hands of the oppressors, and anxiety for the +treasures of my hearth, whose dangers were doubtless increased by the +part I had taken in the raid, clouded my reason with many fearful +auguries and doleful anticipations. All care for my own safety was lost +in those overwhelming reflections, in so much that when the morning air +breathed upon me as I reached the brow of Kilbride-hill, had I been then +questioned as to the manner I had come there, verily I could have given +no account, for I saw not, neither did I hear, for many miles, aught, +but only the dismal tragedies with which busy imagination rent my heart +with affliction, and flooded my eyes with the gushing streams of a +softer sorrow. + +But though my journey was a continued experience of inward suffering, I +met with no cause of dread, till I was within sight of Kilwinning. +Having purposed not to go home until I should learn what had taken place +in my absence, I turned aside to the house of an acquaintance, one +William Brekenrig, a covenanted Christian, to inquire, and to rest +myself till the evening. Scarcely, however, had I entered on the path +that led to his door when a misgiving of mind fell upon me, and I halted +and looked to see if all about the mailing was in its wonted state. His +cattle were on the stubble--the smoke stood over the lumhead in the lown +of the morning--the plough lay unyoked on the croft, but it had been +lately used, and the furrows of part of a rig were newly turned. Still +there was a something that sent solemnity and coldness into my soul. I +saw nobody about the farm, which at that time of the day was strange and +unaccountable; nevertheless I hastened forward, and coming to a +park-yett, I saw my old friend leaning over it with his head towards me. +I called to him by name, but he heeded me not; I ran to him and touched +him, but he was dead. + +The ground around where he had rested himself and expired was covered +with his blood; and it was plain he had not been shot long, for he was +warm, and the stream still trickled from the wound in his side. + +I have no words to tell what I felt at the sight of this woful murder; +but I ran for help to the house; and just as I turned the corner of the +barn, two soldiers met me, and I became their prisoner. + +One of them was a ruthless reprobate, who wanted to put me to death; but +the other beggit my life: at the moment, however, my spirit was as it +were in the midst of thunders and a whirlwind. + +They took from me my pistols and my grandfather's sword and I could not +speak; they tied my hands behind me with a cutting string, and I thought +it was a dream. The air I breathed was as suffocating as sulphur; I +gasped with the sandy thirst of the burning desert, and my throat was as +the drowth of the parched earth in the wilderness of Kedar. + +Soon after this other soldiers came from another farm, where they had +been committing similar outrages, and they laughed and were merry as +they rehearsed their exploits of guilt. They taunted me and plucked me +by the lip; but their boasting of what they had done flashed more +fiercely over my spirit than even these indignities, and I inwardly +chided the slow anger of the mysterious Heavens for permitting the rage +of those agents of the apostate James Sharp and his compeers, whom a +mansworn king had so cruelly dressed with his authority. + +But even in the midst of these repinings and bitter breathings, it was +whispered into the ears of my understanding, as with the voice of a +seraph, that the Lord in all things moveth according to His established +laws; and I was comforted to think that in the enormities whereof I was +a witness and partaker, there was a tempering of the hearts of the +people, that they might become as swords of steel, to work out the +deliverance of the land from the bloody methods of prelatic and +arbitrary domination; in so much, that when the soldiers prepared to +return to their quarters in Irvine, I walked with them--their captive, +it is true; but my steps were firm, and they marvelled to one another at +the proudness of my tread. + +There was at the time a general sorrowing throughout the country, at the +avenging visitations wherewith all those who had been in the raid, or +who had harboured the fugitives, were visited. Hundreds that sympathised +with the sufferings of their friends, flocked to the town to learn who +had been taken, and who were put to death or reserved for punishment. +The crowd came pressing around as I was conducted up the gait to the +tolbooth; the women wept, but the men looked doure, and the children +wondered whatfor an honest man should be brought to punishment. Some +who knew me, cheered me by name to keep a stout heart; and the soldiers +grew fear't for a rescue, and gurled at the crowd for closing so closely +upon us. + +As I was ascending the tolbooth-stair, I heard a shriek; and I looked +around, and beheld Michael, my first-born, a stripling then only twelve +years old, amidst the crowd, stretching out his hands and crying, "O, my +father, my father!" + +I halted for a moment, and the soldiers seemed to thaw with compassion; +but my hands were tied,--I was a captive on the threshold of the +dungeon, and I could only shut my eyes and bid the stern agents of the +persecutors go on. Still the cry of my distracted child knelled in my +ear, and my agony grew to such a pitch, that I flew forward up the +steps, and, in the dismal vaults within, sought refuge from the misery +of my child. + + + + +CHAPTER LXI + + +I was conducted into a straight and dark chamber, and the cord wherewith +my hands were bound was untied, and a shackle put upon my right wrist; +the flesh of my left was so galled with the cord, that the jailor was +softened at the sight, and from the humanity of his own nature, +refrained from placing the iron on it, lest the rust should fester the +quick wound. + +Then I was left alone in the gloomy solitude of the prison-room, and the +ponderous doors were shut upon me, and the harsh bolts driven with a +horrid grating noise, that caused my very bones to dinle. But even in +that dreadful hour an unspeakable consolation came with the freshness of +a breathing of the airs of paradise to my soul. Methought a wonderful +light shone around me, that I heard melodious voices bidding me be of +good cheer, and that a vision of my saintly grandfather, in the glorious +vestments of his heavenly attire, stood before me, and smiled upon me +with that holy comeliness of countenance which has made his image in my +remembrance ever that of the most venerable of men; so that, in the very +depth of what I thought would have been the pit of despair, I had a +delightful taste of those blessed experiences of divine aid, by which +the holy martyrs were sustained in the hours of trial, and cheered +amidst the torments in which they sealed the truth of their testimony. + +After the favour of that sweet and celestial encouragement, I laid +myself down on a pallet in the corner of the room, and a gracious sleep +descended upon my eyelids, and steeped the sense and memory of my griefs +in forgetfulness. When I woke the day was far spent, and the light +through the iron stainchers of the little window showed that the shadows +of the twilight were darkening over the world. I raised myself on my +elbow, and listened to the murmur of the multitude that I heard still +lingering around the prison; and sometimes I thought that I discovered +the voice of a friend. + +In that situation, and thinking of all those dear cares which filled my +heart with tenderness and fear, and of the agonising grief of my little +boy, the sound of whose cries still echoed in my bosom, I rose upon my +knees and committed myself entirely to the custody of Him that can give +the light of liberty to the captive even in the gloom of the dungeon. +And when I had done so I again prepared to lay myself on the ground; but +a rustle in the darkness of the room drew my attention, and in the same +moment a kind hand was laid on mine. + +"Sarah Lochrig," said I, for I knew my wife's gentle pressure,--"How is +it that you are with me in this doleful place? How found you entrance, +and I not hear you come in?" + +But before she had time to make any answer, another's fond arms were +round my neck, and my affectionate young Michael wept upon my shoulder. + +Bear with me, courteous reader, when I think of those things,--that wife +and that child, and all that I loved so fondly, are no more! But it is +not meet that I should yet tell how my spirit was turned into iron and +my heart into stone. Therefore will I still endeavour to relate, as with +the equanimity of one that writes but of indifferent things, what +further ensued during the thirteen days of my captivity. + +Sarah Lochrig, with the mildness of her benign voice, when we had +mingled a few tears, told me that, after I went to Galloway with Martha +Swinton, she had been moved by our neighbours to come with our children +into the town, as being safer for a lanerly woman and a family left +without its head; and a providential thing it was that she had done so; +for on the very night that my brother came off with the men of the +parish to join us, as I have noted down in its proper place, a gang of +dragoons plundered both his house and mine; and but that our treasures +had been timeously removed, his family having also gone that day into +Kilmarnock, the outrages might have been unspeakable. + +We then had some household discourse, anent what was to be done in the +event of things coming to the worst with me; and it was an admiration to +hear with what constancy of reason, and the gifts of a supported +judgment, that Gospel-hearted woman spoke of what she would do with her +children, if it was the Lord's pleasure to honour me with the crown of +martyrdom. + +"But," said she, "I hae an assurance within that some great thing is yet +in store for you, though the hope be clouded with a doubt that I'll no +be spar't to see it, and therefore let us not despond at this time, but +use the means that Providence may afford to effect your deliverance." + +While we were thus conversing together the doors of the prison-room were +opened, and a man was let in who had a cruisie in the one hand and a +basket in the other. He was lean and pale-faced, bordering on forty +years, and of a melancholy complexion; his eye was quick, deep set, and +a thought wild; his long hair was carefully combed smooth, and his +apparel was singularly well composed for a person of his degree. + +Having set down the lamp on the floor, he came in a very reverential +manner towards where I was sitting, with my right hand fettered to the +ground, between Sarah Lochrig and Michael our son, and he said, with a +remarkable and gentle simplicity of voice, in the Highland accent, that +he had been requested by a righteous woman, Provost Reid's wife, to +bring me a bottle of cordial wine and some little matters that I might +require for bodily consolation. + +"It's that godly creature, Willie Sutherland, the hangman," said my +wife. "Though Providence has dealt hardly with him, poor man, in this +life, every body says he has gotten arles of a servitude in glory +hereafter." + +When he had placed the basket at the knees of Michael, he retired to a +corner of the room, and stood in the shadow, with his face turned +towards the wall, saying, "I'm concern't that it's no in my power to +leave you to yoursels till Mungo Robeson come back, for he has lockit me +in, but I'll no hearken to what ye may say;" and there was a modesty of +manner in the way that he said this, which made me think it not possible +he could be of so base a vocation as the public executioner, and I +whispered my opinion of him to Sarah Lochrig. It was, however, the case; +and verily in the life and conduct of that simple and pious man there +was a manifestation of the truth, that to him whom the Lord favours it +signifieth not whatsoever his earthly condition may be. + +After I had partaken with my wife and son of some refreshment which they +had brought with them, and tasted of the wine that Provost Reid's lady +had sent, we heard the bolts of the door drawn, and the clanking of +keys, at which Willie Sutherland came forward from the corner where he +had stood during the whole time, and lifting the lamp from the floor, +and wetting his fore-finger with spittle as he did so, he trimmed the +wick, and said, "The time's come when a' persons not prisoners must +depart forth the tolbooth for the night; but, Master Gilhaize, be none +discomforted thereat, your wife and your little one will come back in +the morning, and your lot is a lot of pleasure; for is it not written in +the book of Ecclesiastes, fourth and eighth, 'There is one alone, and +there is not a second; yea, he hath neither child nor brother?' and such +an one am I." + +The inner door was thrown open, and Mungo Robeson, looking in, said, "I +wae to molest you, but ye'll hae to come out, Mrs Gilhaize." So that +night we were separated; and when Sarah Lochrig was gone, I could not +but offer thanksgiving that my lines had fallen in so pleasant a place, +compared with the fate of my poor brother, suffering among strangers in +the doleful prison of Glasgow, under the ravenous eyes of the prelate of +that city, then scarcely less hungry for the bodies of the faithful and +the true, than even the apostate James Sharp himself. + + + + +CHAPTER LXII + + +The deep sleep into which I had fallen when Sarah Lochrig and my son +were admitted to see me, and during the season of which they had sat in +silence beside me till revived nature again unsealed my eyes, was so +refreshing, that after they were gone away I was enabled to consider my +condition with a composed mind, and free from the heats of passion and +anxiety wherewith I had previously been so greatly tossed. And calling +to mind all that had taken place, and the ruthless revenge with which +the cruel prelates were actuated, I saw, as it were written in a book, +that for my part and conduct I was doomed to die. I felt not, however, +the sense of guilt in my conscience; and I said to myself, that this +sore thing ought not to be, and that, as an innocent man and the head of +a family, I was obligated by all expedient ways to escape, if it were +possible, from the grasps of the tyranny. So from that time, the first +night of my imprisonment, I set myself to devise the means of working +out my deliverance; and I was not long without an encouraging glimmer of +hope. + +It seemed to me, that in the piety and simplicity of Willie Sutherland, +instruments were given by which I might break through the walls of my +prison; and accordingly, when he next morning came in to see me, I +failed not to try their edge. I entered into discourse with him, and +told him of many things which I have recorded in this book, and so won +upon his confidence and the singleness of his heart, that he shed tears +of grief at the thought of so many blameless men being ordained to an +untimely end. "It has pleased God," said he, "to make me as it were a +leper and an excommunicant in this world, by the constraints of a low +estate, and without any fault of mine. But for this temporal ignominy, +He will, in His own good time, bestow an exceeding great reward;--and +though I may be called on to fulfil the work of the persecutors, it +shall yet be seen of me, that I will abide by the integrity of my faith, +and that, poor despised hangman as I am, I have a conscience that will +not brook a task of iniquity, whatsoever the laws of man may determine, +or the King's judges decree." + +I was, as it were, rebuked by this proud religious declaration, and I +gently inquired how it was that he came to fall into a condition so +rejected of the world. + +"Deed, sir," said he, "my tale is easy told. My parents were very poor +needful people in Strathnavar, and no able to keep me; and it happened +that, being cast on the world, I became a herd, and year by year, having +a desire to learn the Lowland tongue, I got in that way as far as +Paisley, where I fell into extreme want and was almost famished; for the +master that I served there being in debt, ran away, by which cause I +lost my penny fee, and was obligated to beg my bread. At that time many +worthy folk in the shire of Renfrew having suffered great molestation +from witchcraft, divers malignant women, suspectit of that black art, +were brought to judgment, and one of them being found guilty, was +condemned to die. But no executioner being in the town, I was engaged, +by the scriptural counsel of some honest men, who quoted to me the text, +'Suffer not a witch to live,' to fulfil the sentence of the law. After +that I bought a Question-book, having a mind to learn to read, that I +might gain some knowledge of THE WORD. Finding, however, the people of +Paisley scorn at my company, so that none would give me a lesson, I came +about five years since to Irvine, where the folk are more charitable; +and here I act the part of an executioner when there is any malefactor +to put to death. But my Bible has instructed me, that I ought not to +execute any save such as deserve to die; so that, if ye should be +condemned, as like is you will be, my conscience will ne'er allow me to +execute you, for I see you are a Christian man." + +I was moved with a tender pity by the tale of the simple creature; but a +strong necessity was upon me, and it was needful that I should make use +of his honesty to help me out of prison. So I spoke still more kindly to +him, lamenting my sad estate, and that in the little time I had in all +likelihood to live, the rigour of the jailor would allow but little +intercourse with my family, wishing some compassionate Christian friend +would intercede with him in order that my wife and children, if not +permitted to bide all night, might be allowed to remain with me as long +and as late as possible. + +The pious creature said that he would do for me in that respect all in +his power, and that, as Mungo Robeson was a sober man, and aye wanted +to go home early to his family, he would bide in the tolbooth to let out +my wife, though it should be till ten o'clock at night--"for," said he, +piteously, "I hae nae family to care about." + +Accordingly, he so set himself, that Mungo Robeson consented to leave +the keys of the tolbooth with him; and for several nights everything was +so managed that he had no reason to suspect what my wife and I were +plotting; for he being of a modest and retiring nature, never spoke to +her when she parted from me, save when she thanked him as he let her +out; and that she did not do every night lest it should grow into a +habit of expectation with him, and cause him to remark when the civility +was omitted. + +In the meantime all things being concerted between us, through the mean +of a friend a cart was got in readiness, loaded with seemingly a hogget +of tobacco and grocery wares, but the hogget was empty and loose in the +head. + +This was all settled by the nineteenth of December; on the twenty-fourth +of the month the Commissioners appointed to try the Covenanters in the +prisons throughout the shire of Ayr were to open their court at Ayr, and +I was, by all who knew of me, regarded in a manner as a dead man. On the +night of the twentieth, however, shortly before ten o'clock, James +Gottera, our friend, came with the cart in at the town-head port, and in +going down the gait stopped, as had been agreed, to give his beast a +drink at the trough of the cross-well, opposite the tolbooth-stair foot. + +When the clock struck ten, the time appointed, I was ready dressed in my +wife's apparel, having, in the course of the day, broken the chain of +the shackle on my arm; and the door being opened by Willie Sutherland in +the usual manner, I came out, holding a napkin to my face and weeping in +sincerity very bitterly, with the thought of what might ensue to Sarah +Lochrig, whom I left behind in my place. + +In reverence to my grief the honest man said nothing, but walked by my +side till he had let me out at the outer stair-head door, where he +parted from me, carrying the keys to Mungo Robeson's house, aneath the +tolbooth, while I walked towards James Gottera's cart, and was presently +in the inside of the hogget. + +With great presence of mind and a soldierly self-possession, that +venturous friend then drew the horse's head from the trough, and began +to drive it down the street to the town-end port, striving as he did so +to whistle, till he was rebuked for so doing, as I heard, by an old +woman then going home, who said to him that it was a shame to hear such +profanity in Irvine when a martyr doomed to die was lying in the +tolbooth. To the which he replied scoffingly, "that martyr was a new +name for a sworn rebel to king and country,"--words which so kindled the +worthy woman's ire, that she began to ban his prelatic ungodliness to +such a degree that a crowd collected, which made me tremble. For the +people sided with the zealous carlan, and spoke fiercely, threatening to +gar James Gottera ride the stang for his sinfulness in so traducing +persecuted Christians. What might have come to pass is hard to say, had +not Providence been pleased, in that most critical and perilous time, to +cause a foul lum in a thacket house in the Sea-gate to take fire, by +which an alarm was spread that drew off the mob, and allowed James +Gottera to pass without farther molestation out at the town-end port. + + + + +CHAPTER LXIII + + +From the time of my evasion from the tolbooth, and during the +controversy between James Gottera and the mob in the street, there was a +whirlwind in my mind that made me incapable of reason. But when we had +passed through the town-end port, and the cart had stopped at the +minister's carse till I could throw off my female weeds and put on a +sailor's garb, provided for the occasion, tongue nor pen cannot express +the passion wherewith my yearning soul was then affected. + +The thought of having left Sarah Lochrig within bolts and bars, a ready +victim to the tyranny which so thirsted for blood, lightened within me +as the lightnings of heaven in a storm. I threw myself on the ground,--I +grasped the earth,--I gathered myself as it were into a knot, and howled +with horror at my own selfish baseness. I sprung up and cried, "I will +save her yet!" and I would have run instanter to the town; but the +honest man who was with me laid his grip firmly upon my arm, and said +in a solemn manner,-- + +"This is no Christian conduct, Ringan Gilhaize; the Lord has not +forgotten to be gracious." + +I glowered upon him, as he has often since told me, with a shudder, and +cried, "But I hae left Sarah Lochrig in their hands, and, like a coward, +run away to save mysel." + +"Compose yoursel, Ringan, and let us reason together," was his discreet +reply. "It's vera true ye hae come away and left your wife as it were an +hostage in the prison, but the persecutors and oppressors will respek +the courageous affection of a loving wife, and Providence will put it in +their hearts to spare her." + +"And if they do not, what shall I then be? and what's to become of my +babies?--Lord, Lord, thou hast tried me beyond my strength!" + +And I again threw myself on the earth, and cried that it might open and +swallow me; for, thinking but of myself, I was becoming unworthy to +live. + +The considerate man stood over me in compassionate silence for a season, +and allowed me to rave in my frenzy till I had exhausted myself. + +"Ringan," said he at last, "ye were aye respekit as a thoughtful and +discreet character, and I'll no blame you for this sorrow; but I entreat +you to collek yersel, and think what's best to be done, for what avails +in trouble the cry of alas, alas! or the shedding of many tears? Your +wife is in prison, but for a fault that will wring compassion even frae +the brazen heart of the remorseless James Sharp, and bring back the +blood of humanity to the mansworn breast of Charles Stuart. But though +it were not so, they daurna harm a hair of her head; for there are +things, man, that the cruellest dread to do for fear o' the world, even +when they hae lost the fear o' God. I count her far safer, Ringan, frae +the rage of the persecutors, where she lies in prison aneath their bolts +and bars, than were she free in her own house; for it obligates them to +deal wi' her openly and afore mankind, whose goodwill the worst of +princes and prelates are from an inward power forced to respek; whereas, +were she sitting lanerly and defenceless, wi' naebody near but only your +four helpless wee birds, there's no saying what the gleds might do. +Therefore be counselled, my frien, and dinna gi'e yoursel up utterly to +despair; but, like a man, for whom the Lord has already done great +things, mak use of the means which, in this jeopardy of a' that's sae +dear to you, he has so graciously put in your power." + +I felt myself in a measure heartened by this exhortation, and rising +from the ground completed the change I had begun in my apparel; but I +was still unable to speak,--which he observing, said,-- + +"Hae ye considered the airt ye ought now to take, for it canna be that +ye'll think of biding in this neighbourhood!" + +"No; not in this land," I exclaimed; "would that I might not even in +this life!" + +"Whisht! Ringan Gilhaize, that's a sinful wish for a Christian," said a +compassionate voice at my side, which made us both start; and on looking +round we saw a man who, during the earnestest of our controversy, had +approached close to us unobserved. + +It was that Gospel-teacher, my fellow-sufferer, Mr Witherspoon; and his +sudden apparition at that time was a blessed accident, which did more to +draw my thoughts from the anguish of my affections than any thing it was +possible for James Gottera to have said. + +He was then travelling in the cloud of night to the town, having, after +I parted from him in Lanerkshire, endured many hardships and perils, and +his intent was to pass to his friends, in order to raise a trifle of +money, to transport himself for a season into Ireland. + +But James Gottera, on hearing this, interposed his opinion, and said a +rumour was abroad that in all ports and towns of embarkation orders were +given to stay the departure of passengers, so that to a surety he would +be taken if he attempted to quit the kingdom. + +By this time my mind had returned into something like a state of +sobriety; so I told him how it had been concerted between me and Sarah +Lochrig that I should pass over to the wee Cumbrae, there to wait till +the destroyers had passed by; for it was thought not possible that such +an inordinate thirst for blood, as had followed upon our discomfiture at +Rullion-green, could be of a long continuance; and I beseeched him to +come with me, telling him that I was provided with a small purse of +money in case need should require it, but in the charitable hearts of +the pious we might count on a richer store. + +Accordingly, we agreed to join our fortunes again; and having parted +from James Gottera at Kilwinning, we went on our way together, and my +heart was refreshed by the kind admonitions and sweet converse of my +companion, though ever and anon the thought of my wife in prison, and +our defenceless lambs, shot like a fiery arrow through my bosom. But man +is by nature a sordid creature, and the piercing December blast, the +threatening sky, and the frequent shower, soon knit up my thoughts with +the care of my worthless self: maybe there was in that the tempering +hand of a beneficent Providence; for when I have at divers times since +considered how much the anguish of my inner sufferings exceeded the +bodily molestation, I could not but confess, though it was with a +humbled sense of my own selfishness, that it was well for me, in such a +time, to be so respited from the upbraidings of my tortured affections. + +But, not to dwell on the specialities of my own feelings on that +memorable night, let it suffice, that after walking some four or five +miles towards Pencorse ferry, where we meant to pass to the island, I +became less and less attentive to the edifying discourse of Mr +Witherspoon, and his nature also yielding to the influences of the time, +we travelled along the bleak and sandy shore between Ardrossan and +Kilbride hill without the interchange of conversation. The wind came +wild and gurly from the sea,--the waves broke heavily on the shore,--and +the moon, swiftly wading the cloud, threw over the dreary scene a +wandering and ghastly light. Often to the blast we were obligated to +turn our backs, and, the rain being in our faces, we little heeded each +other. + +In that state, so like sullenness, we had journeyed onward, it might be +better than a mile, when, happening to observe something lying on the +shore, as if it had been cast out by the sea, I cried, under a sense of +fear,-- + +"Stop, Mr Witherspoon; what's that?" + +In the same moment he uttered a dreadful sound of horror, and, on +looking round, I saw we were three in company. + +"In the name of Heaven," exclaimed Mr Witherspoon, "who and what are you +that walk with us?" + +But instanter our fears and the mystery of the appearance were +dispelled, for it was my brother. + + + + +CHAPTER LXIV + + +"Weel, Ringan," said my brother, "we have met again in this world; it's +a blessing I never looked for;" and he held out his two hands to take +hold of mine, but the broken links of the shackle still round my wrist +made him cry out,-- + +"What's this?--Whare hae ye come fra? But I need na inquire." + +"I have broken out of the tolbooth o' Irvine," said I, "and I am fleeing +here with Mr Witherspoon." + +"I, too," replied my brother, mournfully, "hae escaped from the hands of +the persecutors." + +We then entered into some conversation concerning what had happened to +us respectively, from the fatal twenty-eighth of November, when our +power and host were scattered on Rullion-green, wherein Mr Witherspoon, +with me, rehearsed to him the accidents herein set forth, with the +circumstantials of some things that befel the godly man after I left him +with the corpse of the baby in his arms; but which being in some points +less of an adventurous nature than had happened to myself, I shall be +pardoned by the courteous reader for not enlarging upon it at greater +length. I should, however, here note, that Mr Witherspoon was not so +severely dealt with as I was; for though an outcast and a fugitive, yet +he was not a prisoner; on the contrary, under the kindly cover of the +Lady Auchterfardel, whose excellent and truly covenanted husband was a +sore sufferer by the fines of the year 1662, he received great +hospitality for the space of sixteen days, and was saved between two +feather beds, on the top of which the laird's aged mother, a bed-rid +woman, was laid, when some of Drummond's men searched the house on an +information against him. + +But disconsolatory as it was to hear of such treatment of a +Gospel-minister, though lightened by the reflection of the saintly +constancy that was yet to be found in the land, and among persons too of +the Lady of Auchterfardel's degree, and severe as the trials were, both +of body and mind, which I had myself undergone, yet were they all as +nothing compared to the hardships of my brother, a man of a temperate +sobriety of manner, bearing all changes with a serene countenance and a +placable mind, while feeling them in the uttermost depths of his +capacious affections. + +"On the night of the battle," said he, "it would not be easy of me to +tell which way I went, or what ensued, till I found myself with three +destitute companions on the skirts of the town of Falkirk. By that time +the morning was beginning to dawn, and we perceived not that we had +approached so nigh unto any bigget land; as the day, however, broke, the +steeple caught our eye, and we halted to consider what we ought to do. +And as we were then standing in a field diffident to enter the town, a +young woman came from a house that stands a little way off the road, +close to Graham's dyke, driving a cow to grass with a long staff, which +I the more remarked as such, because it was of the Indian cane, and +virled with silver, and headed with ivory. + +"'Sirs,' said Menie Adams, for that was the damsel's name, 'I see what +ye are; but I'll no speir; howsever, be ruled by me, and gang na near +the town of Falkirk this morning, for atwish the hours of dark and dawn +there has been a congregationing o' horses and men, and other sediments +o' war, that I hae a notion there's owre meikle o' the King's power in +the place for any Covenanter to enter in, save under the peril o' +penalties. But come wi' me, and I'll go back wi' you, and in our +hay-loft you may scog yoursels till the gloaming.' + +"Who could have thought," said my brother, "that in such discourse from +a young woman, not passing four-and-twenty years of age, and of a +pleasant aspect, any guilty stratagem of blood was hidden!" + +He and his friends never questioned her truth, but went with her, and +she conducted them to her father's house, and lodged them in the +hay-loft. + +It seems that Menie Adams was, however, at the time betrothed to the +prelatic curate that had been laid upon the parish, and that, in +consequence, aneath her courtesy, she had concealed a very treacherous +and wicked intent. For no sooner had she got my brother and his three +companions into the hay-loft, than she hies herself away to the town, +and, in the hope of pleasing her prelatic lover, informs the captain of +the troop there of the birds she had ensnared. + +As soon as the false woman had thus committed the sin of perfidy, she +went to the curate to brag how she had done a service to his cause; but +he, though of the prelatic germination, being yet a person who had some +reverence for truth and the gentle mercies of humanity, was so disturbed +by her unwomanly disposition, that he bade her depart from his presence +for ever, and ran with all possible speed to waken the poor men whom she +had so betrayed. + +On his way to the house he saw a party of the soldiers, whom their +officer, as in duty bound, was sending to seize the unsuspecting +sleepers, and running on before them, he just got forward in time to +give the alarm. My brother and one of them, Esau Wardrop, the wife's +brother of James Gottera, who had been so instrumental in my evasion, +were providentially enabled to get out and flee; but the other two were +taken by the soldiers and carried to prison. + +The base conduct of that Menie Adams, as we some years after heard, did +not go long unvisited by the displeasure of Heaven, for, some scent of +her guilt taking wind, the whole town, in a sense, grew wud against her, +and she was mobbet, and the wells pumped upon her by the enraged +multitude; and she never recovered from the handling that she therein +suffered. + +My brother and Esau Wardrop, on getting into the open fields, made all +the speed they could, like the panting hart when pursued by the hunter, +and distrusting the people of that part of the country, they travelled +all day, not venturing to approach any reeking house. Towards gloaming, +however, being hungry and faint, the craving of nature overcame their +fears, and they went up to a house where they saw a light burning. + +As they approached the door they faltered a little in their resolution, +for they heard the dissonance of riot and revelry within. Their need, +however, was great, and the importunities of hunger would not be +pacified, so they knocked, and the door was soon opened by a soldier, +the party within being a horde of Dalziel's men, living at free quarters +in the house of that excellent Christian and much-persecuted man, the +Laird of Ringlewood. + + + + +CHAPTER LXV + + +The moment that the man who came to the door saw, by the glimpse of the +light, that both my brother and Esau Wardrop had swords at their sides, +he uttered a cry of alarm, thinking the house was surrounded, at which +all the riotous soldiers within flew to their arms, while the man who +opened the door seized my brother by the throat and harl't him in. The +panic, however, was but of short duration; for my brother soon expounded +that they were two perishing men who came to surrender themselves; so +the door was again opened and Esau Wardrop commanded to come in. + +"It's but a justice to say of those rampageous troopers," said my +brother, "that, considering us as prisoners of war, they were free and +kind enough, though they mocked at our cause, and derided the equipage +of our warfare. But it was a humiliating sight to see in what manner +they deported themselves towards the unfortunate family." + +Ringlewood himself, who had remonstrated against their insolence to his +aged leddy, they had tied in his arm-chair and placed at the head of his +own table, round which they sat carousing, and singing the roister +ribaldry of camp songs. At first, when my brother was taken into this +scene of military domination, he did not observe the laird; for in the +uproar of the alarm the candles had been overset and broken, but new +ones being sworn for and stuck into the necks of the bottles of the wine +they were lavishly drinking, he discovered him lying as it were asleep +where he sat, with his head averted, and his eyes shut on the iniquity +of the scene of oppression with which he was oppressed. + +Some touch of contrition had led one of the soldiers to take the aged +matron under his care; and on his intercession she was not placed at the +table, but allowed to sit in a corner, where she mourned in silence, +with her hands clasped together, and her head bent down over them upon +her breast. The laird's grandson and heir, a stripling of some fifteen +years or so, was obligated to be page and butler, for all the rest of +the house had taken to the hills at the approach of the troopers. + +As the drinking continued the riot increased, and the rioters growing +heated with their drink, they began to quarrel: fierce words brought +angry answers, and threats were followed by blows. Then there was an +interposition, and a shaking of hands, and a pledging of renewed +friendship. + +But still the demon of the drink continued to grow stronger and stronger +in their kindling blood, and the tumult was made perfect by one of the +men, in the capering of his inebriety, rising from his seat, and taking +the old leddy by the toupie to raise her head as he rudely placed his +foul cup to her lips. This called up the ire of the fellow who had sworn +to protect her, and he, not less intoxicated than the insulter, came +staggering to defend her; a scuffle ensued, the insulter was cast with a +swing away, and falling against the laird, who still remained as it were +asleep, with his head on his shoulder, and his eyes shut, he overthrew +the chair in which the old gentleman sat fastened, and they both fell to +the ground. + +The soldier, frantic with wine and rage, was soon, like a tiger, on his +adversary; the rest rose to separate them. Some took one side, some +another; bottles were seized for weapons, and the table was overthrown +in the hurricane. Their sergeant, who was as drunk as the worst of them, +tried in vain to call them into order, but they heeded not his call, +which so enraged him, that he swore they should shift their quarters, +and with that seizing a burning brand from the chumla, he ran into a +bedchamber that opened from the room where the riot was raging, and set +fire to the curtains. + +My brother seeing the flames rising, and that the infuriated war-wolves +thought only of themselves, ran to extricate Ringlewood from the cords +with which he was tied; and calling to the leddy and her grandson to +quit the burning house, every one was soon out of danger from the fire. + +The sense of the soldiers were not so overborne by their drink as to +prevent them from seeing the dreadful extent of their outrage; but +instead of trying to extinguish the flames, they marched away to seek +quarters in some other place, cursing the sergeant for having so +unhoused them in such a night. + +At first they thought of carrying my brother and Esau Wardrop with them +as prisoners; but one of them said it would be as well to give the wyte +of the burning, at headquarters, to the rebels; so they left them +behind. + +Esau Wardrop, with the young laird and my grandfather, seeing it was in +vain to stop the progress of the fire, did all that in them lay to +rescue some of the furniture, while poor old Ringlewood and his aged and +gentle lady, being both too infirm to lend any help, stood on the green, +and saw the devouring element pass from room to room, till their ancient +dwelling was utterly destroyed. Fortunately, however, the air was calm, +and the out-houses escaping the ruinous contagion of the flames, there +was still a beild left in the barn to which they could retire. + +In the meantime the light of the burning spread over the country; but +the people knowing that soldiers were quartered in Ringlewood, stood +aloof in the dread of firearms, thinking the conflagration might be +caused by some contest of war; so that the mansion of a gentleman much +beloved of all his neighbours was allowed to burn to the ground before +their eyes, without any one venturing to come to help him, to so great a +degree had distrust and the outrages of military riot at that epoch +altered the hearts of men. + +My brother and Esau Wardrop staid with Ringlewood till the morning, and +had, for the space of three or four hours, a restoring sleep. Fain would +they have remained longer there, but the threat of the soldiers to +accuse them as the incendiaries made Ringlewood urge them to depart; +saying, that maybe a time would come when it would be in his power to +thank them for their help in that dreadful night. But he was not long +exposed to many sufferings; for the leddy on the day following, as in +after-time we heard, was seized with her dead-ill, and departed this +life in the course of three days; and the laird also, in less than a +month, was laid in the kirk-yard, with his ancestors, by her side. + + + + +CHAPTER LXVI + + +After leaving Ringlewood, the two fugitives, by divers journeyings and +sore passages through moss and moor, crossed the Balloch ferry, and +coming down the north side of the Clyde frith to Ardmore, they boated +across to Greenock, where, in little more than an hour after their +arrival, they were taken in Euphan Blair's public in Cartsdyke, and the +same night marched off to Glasgow; of all which I have already given +intimation in recording my own trials at Inverkip. + +But in that march, as my brother and Esau Wardrop were passing with +their guard at the Inchinnan ferry, the soldiers heedlessly laying their +firelocks all in a heap in the boat, the thought came into my brother's +head, that maybe it might be turned to an advantage if he was to spoil +the powder in the firelocks; so, as they were sitting in the boat, he, +with seeming innocence, drew his hand several times through the water, +and in lifting it took care to drop and sprinkle the powder-pans of the +firelocks, in so much, that by the time they were ferried to the Renfrew +side, they were spoiled for immediate use. + +"Do as I do," said he softly to Esau Wardrop, as they were stepping out, +and with that he feigned some small expedient for tarrying in the boat, +while the soldiers, taking their arms, leapt on shore. The ferryman also +was out before them; and my brother seeing this, took up an oar, +seemingly to help him to step out; but pretending at the time to +stumble, he caught hold of Esau's shoulder, and pushing with, the oar, +shoved off the boat in such a manner, that the rope was pulled out of +the ferryman's hand, who was in a great consternation. The soldiers, +however, laughed at seeing how the river's current was carrying away +their prisoners; for my brother was in no hurry to make use of the oar +to pull the boat back; on the contrary he pushed her farther and farther +into the river, until one of the guards, beginning to suspect some +stratagem, levelled his firelock, and threatened to shoot. Whereupon my +brother and Esau quickened their exertions, and soon reached the +opposite side of the river, while the soldiers were banning and tearing +with rage to be so outwitted, and their firelocks rendered useless for +the time. + +As soon as the fugitives were within wadeable reach of the bank, they +jumpit out of the boat and ran, and were not long within the scope of +their adversaries' fire. + +By this time the sun was far in the west, and they knew little of the +country about where they were; but, before embarking, the ferryman had +pointed out to them the abbey towers of Paisley, and they knew that, for +a long period, many of the humane inhabitants of that town had been +among the faithfullest of Scottishmen to the cause of the Kirk and +Covenant; and therefore they thought that, under the distraction of +their circumstances maybe it would be their wisest course to direct +their steps in the dusk of evening towards the town, and they threw +aside their arms, that they might pass as simple wayfaring men. + +Accordingly, having loitered in the way thither, they reached Paisley +about the heel of the twilight, and searching their way into the heart +of the town, they found a respectable public near the Cross, into which +they entered, and ordered some consideration of vivers for supper, just +as if they had been on market business. In so doing nothing particular +was remarked of them; and my brother, by way of an entertainment before +bed-time, told his companion of my grandfather's adventure in Paisley, +the circumstantials whereof are already written in this book; drawing +out of what had come to pass with him cheering aspirations of happier +days for themselves. + +While they were thus speaking, one of the town-council, Deacon Fulton, +came in to have a cap and a crack with any stranger that might be in the +house. This deacon was a man who well represented and was a good swatch +of the plain honesty and strict principles which have long governed +within that ancient borough of regality. He seeing them, and being +withal a man of shrewd discernment, eyed them very sharply, and maybe +guessing what they were and where they had come from entered into a +discreet conversation with them anent the troubles of the time. In this +he showed the pawkrie, that so well becomes those who sit in council, +with a spicerie of that wholesome virtue and friendly sympathy of which +all the poor fugitives from the Pentland raid stood in so great need. +For, without pretending to jealouse any thing of what they were, he +spoke of that business as the crack of the day, and told them of many of +the afflicting things which had been perpetrated after the dispersion of +the Covenanters, saying,-- + +"It's a thing to be deplored in all time coming, that the poor, +misguided folk, concern't in that rash wark, didna rather take refuge in +the towns, and amang their brethren and fellow-subjects, than flee to +the hills, where they are hunted down wi' dog and gun, as beasts o' an +ill kind. Really every body's wae for their folly; though to be sure, in +a government sense, their fault's past pardon. It's no indeed a thing o' +toleration, that subjects are to rise against rulers." + +"True," said my brother, "unless rulers fall against subjects." + +The worthy magistrate looked a thought seriously at him; no in reproof +for what he had said, or might say, but in an admonitory manner, +saying,-- + +"Ye're owre douce a like man, I think, to hae been either art or part in +this headstrong Reformation, unless ye had some great cause to provoke +you; and I doubt na ye hae discretion enough no to contest without need +points o' doctrine; at least for me, I'm laith to enter on ony sort o' +polemtic, for it's a Gude's truth, I'm nae deacon at it." + +My brother discerning by his manner that he saw through them, would have +refrain't at the time from further discourse; but Esau Wardrop was, +though a man of few words, yet of such austerity of faith, that he could +not abide to have it thought he was in any time or place afraid for +himself to bear his testimony, even when manifestly uncalled on to do; +so he here broke in upon the considerate and worthy counsellor, and +said,-- + +"That a covenanted spirit was bound at a' times and in a' situations, +conditions, and circumstances, to uphold the cause." + +"True, true, we are a' Covenanters," replied the deacon, "and Gude +forbid that I should e'er forget the vows I took when I was in a manner +a bairn; but there's an unco difference between the auld covenanting and +this Lanerk New-light. In the auld times, our forbears and our fathers +covenanted to show their power, that the King and government might +consider what they were doing. And they betook not themselves to the +sword, till the quiet warning of almost all the realm united in one +league had proved ineffectual; and when at last there was nae help +for't, and they were called by their conscience and dangers to gird +themselves for battle, they went forth in the might and power of the arm +of flesh, as weel as of a righteous cause. But, sirs, this donsie +business of the Pentland raid was but a splurt, and the publishing of +the Covenant, after the poor folk had made themselves rebels, was, to +say the least o't, a weak conceit." + +"We were not rebels," cried Esau Wardrop. + +"Hoot toot, friend," said the counsellor, "ye're owre hasty. I did na +ca' the poor folk rebels in the sense of a rebellion, where might takes +the lead in a controversy wi' right, but because they had risen against +the law." + +"There can be nae rebellion against a law that teaches things over which +man can have no control, the thought and the conscience," said Esau +Wardrop. + +"Aye, aye," replied the counsellor, "a' that's vera true; but if it +please the wisdom of the King, by and with the advice of his privy +counsellors, to prohibit certain actions,--and surely actions are +neither thoughts nor consciences,--do ye mean to say that the subject's +no bound to obey such royal ordinances?" + +"Aye, if the acts are in themselves harmless, and trench not upon any +man's rights of property and person." + +"Weel, I'll no debate that wi' you," replied the worthy counsellor; "but +surely ye'll ne'er maintain that conventicles, and the desertion of the +regular and appointed places of worship, are harmless; nor can it be +denied that sic things do not tend to aggrieve and impair the clergy +baith in their minds and means?" + +"I confess that," said Esau; "but think, that the conventicles and +desertions, whereof ye speak, sprang out of an arbitrary and +uncalled-for disturbance of the peaceful worship of God. Evil +counselling caused them, and evil counselling punishes them till the +punishment can be no longer endured." + +"Ye're a doure-headed man," said Deacon Fulton, "and really ye hae gi'en +me sic a cast o' your knowledge that I can do no less than make you a +return; so tak this, and bide nae langer in Paisley than your needs +call." With that he laid his purse on the table and went away. But +scarcely had he departed the house when who should enter but the very +soldiers from whom my brother and Esau had so marvellously escaped. + + + + +CHAPTER LXVII + + +The noise of taking up my brother and Esau Wardrop to the tolbooth by +the soldiers bred a great wonderment in the town, and the magistrates +came into the prison to see them. Then it was that they recognised their +friendly adviser among those in authority. But he signified by winking +to them that they should not know him; to which they comported +themselves so, that it passed as he could have wished. + +"Provost," said he to the chief magistrate, who was then present with +them, "though thir honest men be concerned in a fret against the King's +government, they're no just iniquitous malefactors, and therefore it +behoves us, for the little time they are to bide here, to deal +compassionately with them. This is a damp and cauld place. I'm sure we +might gi'e them the use of the council-chamber, and direk a bit spunk o' +fire to be kindl't. It's, ye ken, but for this night they are to be in +our aught; and their crime, ye ken, provost, was mair o' the judgment +than the heart, and therefore we should think how we are a' prone to do +evil." + +By this sort of petitionary exhorting that worthy man carried his point, +and the provost consented that the prisoners should be removed to the +council-chamber, where he directed a fire to be lighted for their +solace. + +"Noo, honest men," said their friend the deacon, when he was taking +leave of them, after seeing them in the council-room, "I hope you'll +make yoursels as comfortable as men in your situation can reasonably be; +and look ye," said he to my brother, "if the wind should rise, and the +smoke no vent sae weel as ye could wis, which is sometimes the case in +blowy weather when the door's shut, just open a wee bit jinkie o' this +window," and he gave him a squeeze on the arm--"it looks into my yard. +Heh! but it's weel mindet, the bar on my back-yett's in the want o' +reparation--I maun see til't the morn." + +There was no difficulty in reading the whumplet meaning of this +couthiness anent the reeking o' the chamber; and my brother and Esau, +when the door was locket on them for the night, soon found it expedient +to open the window, and next morning the kind counsellor had more +occasion than ever to get the bar o' his back-yett repaired; for it had +yielded to the grip of the prisoners, who, long afore day, were far +beyond the eye and jurisdiction of the magistrates of Paisley. + +They took the straight road to Kilmarnock, intending, if possible, to +hide themselves among some of my brother Jacob's wife's friends in that +town. He had himself been dead some short time before; but in the course +of their journey, in eschewing the high-road as much as possible, they +found a good friend in a cottar who lived on the edge of the Mearns +moor, and with him they were persuaded to bide till the day of that +night when we met in so remarkable a manner on the sands of Ardrossan; +and the cause that brought him there was one of the severest trials to +which he had yet been exposed, as I shall now rehearse. + +James Greig, the kind cottar who sheltered them for the better part of +three weeks, was but a poor man, and two additional inmates consumed the +meal which he had laid in for himself and his wife, so that he was +obligated to apply twice for the loan of some from a neighbour, which +caused a suspicion to arise in that neighbour's mind; and he being +loose-tongued, and a talking man, let out what he thought in a public at +Kilmarnock, in presence of some one connected with the soldiers then +quartered in the Dean-castle. A party, in consequence, had that morning +been sent out to search for them; but the thoughtless man who had done +the ill was seized with a remorse of conscience for his folly, and came +in time to advise them to flee; but not so much in time as to prevent +them from being seen by the soldiers, who no sooner discovered them than +they pursued them. What became of Esau Wardrop was never known; he was +no doubt shot in his flight; but my brother was more fortunate, for he +kept so far before those who in particular pursued him, that, although +they kept him in view, they could not overtake him. + +Running in this way for life and liberty, he came to a house on the +road-side, inhabited by a lanerly woman, and the door being open he +darted in, passing through to the yard behind, where he found himself in +an enclosed place, out of which he saw no other means of escape but +through a ditch full of water. The depth of it at the time he did not +think of, but plunging in, he found himself up to the chin; at that +moment he heard the soldiers at hand; so the thought struck him to +remain where he was, and to go under a bramble-bush that overhung the +water. By this means he was so effectually concealed, that the soldiers, +losing sight of him, wreaked their anger and disappointment on the poor +woman, dragging her with them to the Dean-castle, where they threw her +into the dungeon, in the darkness of which she perished, as was +afterwards well known through all that country-side. + +After escaping from the ditch, my brother turned his course more +northerly, and had closed his day of suffering on Kilbride-hill, where, +drawn by his affections to seek some knowledge of his wife and daughter, +he had resolved to risk himself as near as possible to Quharist that +night; and coming along with the shower on his back, which blew so +strong in our faces, he saw us by the glimpses of the tempestuous +moonlight as we were approaching, and had denned himself on the +road-side till we should pass, being fearful we might prove enemies. +Some accidental lament or complaint, uttered unconsciously by me, made +him, however, think he knew the voice, and moved thereby, he started up, +and had just joined us when he was discovered in so awakening a manner. + +Thus came my brother and I to meet after the raid of Pentland; and +having heard from me all that he could reasonably hope for, regarding +the most valued casket of his affections, he came along with Mr +Witherspoon; and we were next morning safely ferried over into the wee +Cumbrae, by James Plowter the ferryman, to whom we were both well known. + +There was then only a herd's house on the island; but there could be no +truer or kinder Christians than the herd and his wife. We staid with +them till far in the year, hearing often, through James Plowter, of our +friends; and above all the joyous news, in little more than a week after +our landing, of Sarah Lochrig having been permitted to leave the +tolbooth of Irvine, without further dule than a reproof from Provost +Reid, that had more in it of commendation than reproach. + + + + +CHAPTER LXVIII + + +It is well set forth in all the various histories of this dismal epoch, +that the cry of blood had gone so vehemently up to heaven from the +graves of the martyred Covenanters, that the Lord moved the heart of +Charles Stuart to more merciful measures, but only for a season. The +apostate James Sharp and the other counsellors, whose weakness or +wickedness fell in with his tyrannical proselytising purposes, were +wised from the rule of power, and the Earls of Tweeddale and Kincardine, +with that learned sage and philosopher, Sir John Murray, men of more +beneficent dispositions, were appointed to sit in their places in the +Privy Council at Edinburgh;--so that all in our condition were heartened +to return to their homes. + +As soon as we heard that the ravenous soldiery were withdrawn from the +shire of Ayr, my brother and I, with Mr Witherspoon, after an abode of +more than seven months in yon solitary and rocky islet, returned to +Quharist. But, O courteous reader, I dare not venture to tell of the joy +of the meeting, and the fond intermingling of embraces, that was too +great a reward for all our sufferings;--for now I approach the memorials +of those things, by which the terrible Heavens have manifested that I +was ordained from the beginning to launch the bolt that was chosen from +the quiver in the armoury of the Almighty avenger, to overthrow the +oppressor and oppression of my native land. It is therefore enough to +state that, upon my return home, where I expected to find my lands waste +and my fences broken down, I found all things in better order than they +maybe would have been had the eye of the master been over them; for our +kind neighbours, out of a friendly consideration for my family, had in +the spring tilled the ground and sown the seed by day-and-day-about +labour; and surely it was a pleasant thing, in the midst of such a +general depravity of the human heart, so prevalent at that period, to +hear of such constancy and Christian-mindedness; for it was not towards +my brother and me only that such things were done; the same was common +throughout the country towards the lands and families of the persecuted. + +But the lown of that time was as a pet day in winter. In the harvest, +however, when the proposal came out that we should give bonds to keep +the peace, I made no scruple of signing the same, and of getting my +wife's father, who was not out in the raid, to be my cautioner. In the +doing of this I did not renounce the Covenant; but, on the contrary, I +considered that by the bonds the King was as much bound to preserve +things in the state under which I granted the bond as I was to remain in +the quiet condition I was when I signed it. + +After the bonds of peace came the indulgence, and the chief heritors of +our parish having something to say with the Lord Tweeddale, leave was +obtained for Mr Swinton to come back, and we had made a paction with +Andrew Dornock, the prelatic curate and incumbent, to let him have his +manse again. But although Mr Swinton did return, and his family were +again gathered around him, he would not, as he said himself to me, so +far bow the knee to Baal as to bring the church of Christ in any measure +or way into Erastian dependence on the civil magistrate. So he neither +would return to the manse nor enter the pulpit, but continued, for the +space of several years, to reside at Quharist, and to preach on the +summer Sundays from the window in the gable. + +In the spring, however, of the year 1674, he, after a lingering illness, +closed his life and ministry. For some time he had felt himself going +hence, and the tenour of his prayers and sermons had for several months +been of a high and searching efficacy; and he never failed, Sabbath +after Sabbath, just before pronouncing the blessing, to return public +thanks that the Lord was drawing him so softly away from the world, and +from the storms that were gathering in the black cloud of prelacy which +still overhung and darkened the ministry of the Kirk of Scotland,--a +method of admonition that was awfully awakening to the souls of his +hearers, and treasured by them as a solemn breathing of the inspiration +of prophecy. + +When he was laid in the earth, and Mr Witherspoon, by some handling on +my part, was invited to fill the void which his removal had left among +us, the wind again began to fisle, and the signs of a tempest were seen +in the changes of the royal Councils. The gracious-hearted statesmen +before spoken of were removed from their benignant spheres like falling +stars from the firmament, and the Duke of Lauderdale was endowed with +the power to persecute and domineer. + +Scarcely was he seated in the Council when the edicts of oppression were +renewed. The prelates became clamorous for his interference, and the +penalties of the bonds of peace presented the means of supplying the +inordinate wants of his rapacious wife. Steps were accordingly soon +taken to appease and pleasure both. The court-contrived crime of hearing +the Gospel preached in the fields, as it was by John in the Wilderness +and Jesus on the Mount, was again prohibited with new rigour; and I for +one soon felt that, in the renewed persecution of those who attended the +conventicles, the King had again as much broken the conditions under +which I gave the bond of peace as he had before broken the vows of the +Solemn League and Covenant; so that when the guilty project was ripened +in his bloody councils, that the West Country should be again +exasperated into rebellion, that a reason might be procured for keeping +up a standing army, in order that the three kingdoms might be ruled by +prerogative instead of parliament, I freely confess that I was one of +those who did refuse to sign the bonds that were devised to provoke the +rebellion,--bonds, the terms whereof sufficiently manifested the purpose +that governed the framers in the framing. We were required by them, +under severe penalties, to undertake that neither our families, nor our +servants, nor our tenants, nor the servants of our tenants, nor any +others residing upon our lands, should withdraw from the churches or +adhere to conventicles, or succour field preachers, or persons who had +incurred the penalties attached to these prelate-devised offences. And +because we refused to sign these bonds, and continued to worship God in +the peacefulness of the Gospel, the whole country was treated by the +Duke of Lauderdale as in a state of revolt. + +The English forces came mustering against us on the borders, the Irish +garrisons were drawn to the coast to invade us, and the lawless +Highlanders were tempted, by their need and greed, and a royal promise +of indemnity for whatsoever outrages they might commit, to come down +upon us in all their fury. By these means ten thousand ruthless soldiers +and unreclaimed barbarians were let loose upon us, while we were sitting +in the sun listening, I may say truly, to those gracious counsellings +which breathe nothing but peace and good-will. When, since the burning +days of Dioclesian, the Roman Emperor,--when, since the massacre of the +protestants by orders of the French king on the eve of St Bartholomew, +was so black a crime ever perpetrated by a guilty government on its own +subjects? But I was myself among the greatest of the sufferers; and it +is needful that I should now clothe my thoughts with sobriety, and +restrain the ire of the pen of grief and revenge.--Not revenge! No; let +the word be here--justice. + +The Highland host came on us in want, and, but for their license to +destroy, in beggary. Yet when they returned to their wild homes among +the distant hills, they were laden as with the household wealth of a +realm, in so much that they were rendered defenceless by the weight of +their spoil. At the bridge of Glasgow the students of the College and +the other brave youths of that town, looking on them with true Scottish +hearts, and wrathful to see that the barbarians had been such robbers of +their fellow-subjects, stopped above two thousand of them, and took from +them their congregations of goods and wares, wearing apparel, pots, +pans, and gridirons, and other furniture, wherewith they had burdened +themselves like bearers at a flitting. My house was stript to a wastage, +and every thing was taken away; what was too heavy to be easily +transported was, after being carried some distance, left on the road. +The very shoes were taken off my wife's feet, and "ye'll no be a refuse +to gi'e me that," said a red-haired reprobate as he took hold of Sarah +Lochrig's hand and robbed her of her wedding-ring. I was present and saw +the deed; I felt my hands clench, but in my spirit I discovered that it +was then the hour of outrage, and that the Avenger's time was not yet +come. + + + + +CHAPTER LXIX + + +Rarely has it fallen to the lot of man to be so blessed with such +children as mine; but surely I was unworthy of the blessing. And yet, +though maybe unworthy, Lord, thou knowest by the nightly anthems of +thankfulness that rose from my hearth, that the chief sentiment in my +breast, in those moments of melody, was my inward acknowledgment to +Thee for having made this world so bright to me, with an offspring so +good and fair, and with Sarah Lochrig, their mother, she whose life was +the sweetness in the cup of my felicity. Let me not, however, hurry on, +nor forget that I am but an historian, and that it befits not the +juridical pen of the character to dwell upon my own woes when I have to +tell of the sufferings of others. + +The trials and the tribulations which I had heard so much of, and +whereof I had witnessed so many, made me in a sense but little liable to +be moved when told of any new outrage. But the sight of that Highlander +wrenching from Sarah Lochrig's finger our wedding-ring did, in its +effects and influences, cause a change in my nature as sudden and as +wonderful as that which the rod of Moses underwent in being quickened +into a serpent. + +For some time I sat as I was sitting while the deed was doing; and when +my wife, after the plunderers had departed, said to me, soothingly, that +we had reason to be thankful for having endured no other loss than a +little world's gear, she was surprised at the sedateness with which I +responded to her pious condolements. Michael, our first-born, then in +the prime beauty of his manhood, had been absent when the robbery was +committed, and coming in, on hearing what had been done, flamed with the +generous rage of youth, and marvelled that I had been so calm. My blithe +and blooming Mary joined her ingenuous admiration to theirs, but my mild +and sensible Margaret fell upon my neck, and weeping, cried, "O! father, +it's no worth the doure thought that gars your brows sae gloom;" while +Joseph, the youngest of the flock, then in his twelfth year, brought the +Bible and laid it on my knees. + +I opened the Book, and would have read a portion, but the passage which +caught my eye was the beginning of the sixth chapter of Jeremiah, "O ye +children of Benjamin, gather yourselves to flee out of the midst of +Jerusalem, and blow the trumpet in Tekoa, and set up a sign of fire in +Beth-haccerem: for evil appeareth out of the north, and great +destruction." And I thought it was a voice calling me to arm, and to +raise the banner against the oppressor; and thereupon I shut the Book, +and retiring to the fields, communed with myself for some time. + +Having returned into the house, and sent Michael to my brother's to +inquire how it had fared with him and his family, I at the same time +directed Joseph to go to Irvine, and tell our friends there to help us +with a supply of blankets, for the Highlanders had taken away my horses +and driven off my cattle, and we had no means of bringing any thing. + +But Joseph was not long gone when Michael came flying back from my +brother's, and I saw by his looks that something very dreadful had been +committed, and said,-- + +"Are they all in life?" + +"Aye in life!" and, the tears rushing into his eyes, he exclaimed, "But +O! I wish that my cousin Bell had been dead and buried!" + +Bell Gilhaize, my brother's only daughter, was the lightest-hearted +maiden in all our parish. It had long been a pleasure both to her father +and me to observe a mingling of affections between her and Michael, and +the year following had been fixt for their marriage. + +"The time of weeping, Michael," said I, "is past, and the time of +warring will soon come. It is not in man to bear always aggression, nor +can it be required of him ever to endure contumely." + +"What has befallen Bell?" said his mother to him; but instead of making +her any answer, he uttered a dreadful sound, like the howl of madness, +and hastily quitted the house. + +Sarah Lochrig, who was a woman of a serene reason, and mild and gracious +in her nature, looked at me with a silent sadness, that told all the +anguish with which the horror that she guessed had darted into her soul; +and then, with an energy that I never saw in her before, folded her own +two daughters to her bosom, as if she was in terror for them, and bathed +their necks with tears. + +While we were in this state my brother himself came in. He was now a man +well stricken in years, but of a hale appearance, and usually of an open +and manly countenance. Nor on this occasion did he appear greatly +altered; but there was a fire in his eye, and a severity in his aspect, +such as I'd never seen before, yet withal a fortitude that showed how +strong the self-possession was, which kept the tempest within him from +breaking out in word or gesture. + +"Ringan," said he, "we have met with a misfortune. It's the will of +Providence, and we maun bear it. But surely in the anger that is caused +by provocation, our Creator tells us to resent. From this hour, all +obligation, obedience, allegiance, all whatsoever that as a subject I +did owe to Charles Stuart is at an end. I am his foe; and the Lord put +strength into my arm to revenge the ruin of my bairn!" + +There was in the utterance of these words a solemnity at first +terrifying to hear; but his voice in the last clause of the sentence +faltered, and he took off his bonnet and held it over his face, and wept +bitterly. + +I could make him no answer for some time; but I took hold of his hand, +and when he had a little mastered his grief, I said, "Brother, we are +children of the same parents, and the wrongs of one are the wrongs of +both. But let us not be hasty." + +He took the bonnet from his face, and looked at me sternly for a little +while, and then he said,-- + +"Ringan Gilhaize, till you have felt what I feel, you ne'er can know +that the speed o' lightning is slow to the wishes and the will of +revenge." + +At that moment his daughter Bell was brought in, led by my son Michael. +Her father, at the sight of her, clasped his hands wildly above his +head, and rushed out of the house. My wife went towards her, but stopped +and fell back into my arms at the sight of her demented look. My +daughters gazed, and held up their trembling hands. + +"Speak to her," said Michael to his sisters; "she'll maybe heed you;" +and he added, "Bell, it's Mary and Peggy," and dropping her hand, he +went to lead Mary to her, while she stood like a statue on the spot. + +"Dear Bell," said I, as I moved myself gently from the arms of my +afflicted wife, "come wi' me to the open air;" and I took her by the +hand which poor Michael had dropped, and led her out to the green, but +still she looked the same demented creature. + +Her father, who had by this time again overcome his distress, seeing us +on the green, came towards us, while my wife and daughters also came +out; but Michael could no longer endure the sight of the rifled rose +that he had cherished for the ornament of his bosom, and he remained to +hide his grief in the house. + +"Her mind's gone, Ringan," said my brother, "and she'll ne'er be better +in this world!" Nor was she; but she lived many months after, and in all +the time never shed a tear, nor breathed a sigh, nor spoke a word; where +she was led she went; where she was left, she stood. At last she became +so weak that she could not stand; and one day, as I was sitting at her +bedside, I observed that she lay unusually still, and touching her hand, +found that all her sorrows were over. + + + + +CHAPTER LXX + + +From the day of the desolation of his daughter, my brother seldom held +any communion with me; but I observed that with Michael he had much +business, and though I asked no questions, I needed not to be told that +there was a judgment and a doom in what they did. I was therefore +fearful that some rash step would be taken at the burial of Bell; for it +was understood that all the neighbours, far and near, intended to be +present to testify their pity for her fate. So I spoke to Mr Witherspoon +concerning my fears, and by his exhortations the body was borne to the +kirk-yard in a solemn and peaceable manner. + +But just as the coffin was laid in the grave, and before a spadeful of +earth was thrown, a boy came running crying, "Sharp's kill't!--the +apostate's dead!" which made every one turn round and pause; and while +we were thus standing, a horseman came riding by, who confirmed the +tidings, that a band of men whom his persecutions had made desperate, +had executed justice on the apostate as he was travelling in his +carriage with his daughter on Magus-moor. While the stranger was telling +the news, the corpse lay in the grave unburied; and dreadful to tell! +when he had made an end of his tale, there was a shout of joy and +exultation set up by all present, except by Michael and my brother. They +stood unmoved, and I thought--do I them any wrong?--that they looked +disconsolate and disappointed. + +But though the judgment on James Sharp was a cause of satisfaction to +all covenanted hearts, many were not yet so torn by the persecution as +entirely to applaud the deed. I shall not therefore enter upon the +particulars of what was done anent those who dealt his doom, for they +were not of our neighbourhood. + +The crime, however, of listening peacefully in the fields to the truths +of the Gospel became, in the sight of the persecutors, every day more +and more heinous, and they gave themselves up to the conscience-soothing +tyranny of legal ordinances, as if the enactment and execution of bloody +laws, contrary to those of God, and against the unoffending privileges +of our nature, were not wickedness of as dark a stain as the murderer's +use of his secret knife. Edict and proclamation against field-preachings +and conventicles came following each other, and the latest was the +fiercest and fellest of all which had preceded. But the cause of truth, +and the right of communion with the Lord, was not to be given up: "It is +not for glory," we said in the words of those brave Scottish barons that +redeemed, with King Robert the Bruce, their native land from the +thraldom of the English Edward, "nor is it for riches, neither is it for +honour, but it is for liberty alone we contend, which no true man will +lose but with his life;" and therefore it was that we would not yield +obedience to the tyranny, which was revived with new strength by the +death of James Sharp, in revenge for his doom, but sought, in despite of +decrees and statutes, to hear THE WORD where we believed it was best +spoken. + +The laws of God, which are above all human authority, require that we +should worship him in truth and in holiness, and we resolved to do so to +the uttermost, and prepared ourselves with arms to resist whoever might +be sent to molest us in the performance of that the greatest duty. But +in so exercising the divine right of resistance, we were not called upon +to harm those whom we knew to be our adversaries. Belting ourselves for +defence, not for war, we went singly to our places of secret meeting in +the glens and on the moors, and when the holy exercise was done, we +returned to our homes as peacefully as we went thither. + +Many a time I have since thought, that surely in no other age or land +was ever such a solemn celebration of the Sabbath as in those days. The +very dangers with which we were environed exalted the devout heart; +verily it was a grand sight to see the fearless religious man moving +from his house in the grey of the morning, with the Bible in his hand, +and his sword for a staff, walking towards the hills for many a weary +mile, hoping the preacher would be there, and praying as he went that +there might be no molestation. + +Often and often on those occasions has the Lord been pleased to shelter +his worshippers from their persecutors by covering them with the mantle +of His tempest; and many a time at the dead of night, when the winds +were soughing around, and the moon was bowling through the clouds, we +have stood on the heath of the hills and the sound of our psalms has +been mingled with the roaring of the gathering waters. + +The calamities which drove us thus to worship in the wilderness, and +amidst the storm, rose to their full tide on the back of the death of +the arch-apostate James Sharp; for all the religious people in the realm +were in a manner regarded by the government as participators in the +method of his punishment. And Claverhouse, whom I have now to speak of, +got that special commission on which he rode so wickedly, to put to the +sword whomsoever he found with arms at any preaching in the fields; so +that we had no choice in seeking to obtain the consolations of religion, +which we then stood so much in need of, but to congregate in such +numbers as would deter the soldiers from venturing to attack us. This it +was which caused the second rising, and led to the fatal day of +Bothwell-brigg, whereof it is needful that I should particularly speak, +not only on account of the great stress that was thereon laid by the +persecutors, in making out of it a method of fiery ordeal to afflict the +covenanted, but also because it was the overflowing fountain-head of the +deluge that made me desolate. And herein, courteous reader, should aught +of a fiercer feeling than belongs to the sacred sternness of truth and +justice escape from my historical pen, thou wilt surely pardon the same, +if there be any of the gracious ruth of Christian gentleness in thy +bosom; for now I have to tell of things that have made the annals of the +land as red as crimson and filled my house with the blackness of ashes +and universal death. + +For a long period there had been, from the causes and circumstances +premised, sore difficulties in the assembling of congregations, and the +sacrament of the Supper had not been dispensed in many parts of the +shire of Ayr from the time of the Highland host; so that there was a +great longing in the hearts of the covenanted to partake once again of +that holy refreshment; and shortly after the seed-time it began to be +concerted, that early in the summer a day should be set apart, and a +place fixed for the celebration of the same. About the time of the +interment of my brother's desolated daughter, and the judgment of the +death executed on James Sharp, it was settled that the moors of +Loudon-hill should be the place of meeting, and that the first Sabbath +of June should be the day. But what ministers would be there was not +settled; for who could tell which, in those times, would be spared from +prison? + +It was, however, forethought and foreseen, that the assemblage of +communicants would be very considerable; for, in order that there might +be the less risk of molestation, a wish that it should be so was put +forth among us, to the end that the King's forces might swither to +disperse us. Accordingly, with my disconsolate brother and son, I went +to be present at that congregation, and we carried our arms with us, as +we were then in the habit of doing on all occasions of public testimony +by worship. + +In the meantime a rent had been made in the Covenant, partly by the +over-zeal of certain young preachers, who, not feeling, as we did, that +the duty of presbyterians went no farther than defence and resistance, +strove, with all the pith of an effectual eloquence, to exasperate the +minds of their hearers into hostility against those in authority; and it +happened that several of those who had executed the judgment on James +Sharp, seeing no hope of pardon for what they had done, leagued +themselves with this party, in the hope of thereby making head against +their pursuers. + +I have been the more strict in setting down these circumstantials, +because in the bloody afterings of that meeting they were altogether +lost sight of; and also because the implacable rage with which +Claverhouse persecuted the Covenanters has been extenuated by some +discreet historians, on the plea of his being an honourable officer, +deduced from his soldierly worth elsewhere; whereas the truth is, that +his cruelties in the shire of Ayr, and other of our western parts, were +less the fruit of his instructions, wide and severe as they were, than +of his own mortified vanity and malignant revenge. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXI + + +It was in the cool of the evening, on Saturday, the last day of May, +when my brother came over to my house, where, with Michael, I had +prepared myself to go with him to Loudon-hill. Our intent was to walk +that night to Kilmarnock, and abide till the morning with our brother +Jacob's widow, not having seen her for a long time. + +We had in the course of that day heard something of the publication of +"The Declaration and Testimony," which, through the vehemence of the +preachers before spoken of, had been rashly counselled at Ruglen, the +twenty-ninth of the month; but there was no particulars, and what we did +hear was like, as all such things are, greatly magnified beyond the +truth. We, however, were grieved by the tidings; for we feared some +cause of tribulation would be thereby engendered detrimental to the +religious purposes of our journey. + +This sentiment pressing heavily on our hearts, we parted from my family +with many misgivings, and the bodements of further sorrows. But the +outward expression of what we all felt was the less remarkable, on +account of what so lately had before happened in my brother's house. Nor +indeed did I think at the time, that the foretaste of what was ordained +so speedily to come to a head was at all so lively in his spirit, or +that of my son, as it was in mine, till, in passing over the top of the +Gowan-brae, he looked round on the lands of Quharist, and said,-- + +"I care nae, Ringan, if I ne'er come back; for though we hae lang dwelt +in affection together yon'er, thae that were most precious to me are now +both aneath the sod,"--alluding to his wife who had been several years +dead,--and poor Bell, that lovely rose which the ruthless spoiler had so +trampled into the earth. + +"I feel," said Michael, "as if I were going to a foreign land, there is +sic a farewell sadness upon me." + +But we strove to overcome this, and walked leisurely on the high road +towards Kilmarnock, trying to discourse of indifferent things; and as +the gloaming faded, and the night began to look forth, from her +watch-tower in the heavens, with all her eyes of beautiful light, we +communed of the friends that we trusted were in glory, and marvelled if +it could be that they saw us after death, or ever revisited the persons +and the scenes that they loved in life. Rebellion or treason, or any +sense of thoughts and things that were not holy, had no portion in our +conversation: we were going to celebrate the redemption of fallen man; +and we were mourning for friends no more; our discourse was of eternal +things, and the mysteries of the stars and the lights of that world +which is above the firmament. + +When we reached Kilmarnock we found that Jacob's widow had, with several +other godly women, set out towards the place of meeting, to sojourn with +a relation that night, in order that they might be the abler to gather +the manna of the word in the morning. We therefore resolved not to halt +there, but to go forward to the appointed place, and rest upon the spot. +This accordingly doing, we came to the eastern side of Loudon-hill, the +trysted place, shortly after the first scad of the dawn. + +Many were there before us, both men and women and little children, and +horses intermingled, some slumbering, and some communing with one +another; and as the morning brightened, it was a hallowed sight to +behold from that rising ground the blameless persecuted coming with +sedate steps to worship their Maker on the mountain. + +The Reverend Mr Thomas Douglas, who was to open the action, arrived +about the rising of the sun with several other ministers, and behind +them four aged men belonging to Strathaven bearing the elements. + +A pious lady, whose name I never heard, owing to what ensued, spread +with her own hands a damask tablecloth on the ground, and the bread and +wine were placed upon it with more reverence than ever was in kirk. + +Mr Douglas having mounted upon a rock nigh to where this was done, was +about to give out the psalm, when we observed several country lads, that +were stationed as watchers afar off, coming with great haste in; and +they brought word, that Claverhouse and his dragoons were coming to +disperse us, bringing with them the Reverend Mr King, a preacher of the +gospel at Hamilton, and others that they had made prisoners, tied with +cords two and two. + +The tidings for a moment caused panic and consternation; but as the men +were armed, and resolved to resist, it was thought, in consideration of +the women and children, that we ought to go forward, and prevent the +adversaries from advancing. Accordingly, to the number of forty +horsemen, and maybe near to two hundred foot, we drew ourselves apart +from the congregation, and marched to meet Claverhouse, thinking, +perhaps, on seeing us so numerous, that he would not come on,--while Mr +Douglas proceeded with the worship, the piety of none with him being +abated by this grievous visitation. + +Mr William Clelland, with Mr Hamilton, who had come with Mr Douglas, +were our leaders, and we met Claverhouse on the moor of Drumclog. + +The dragoons were the first to halt, and Claverhouse, having ordered his +prisoners to be drawn aside, was the first who gave the word to fire. +This was without any parley or request to know whether we came with +hostile intent or no. Clelland, on seeing the dragoons make ready, cried +to us all to den ourselves among the heather; by which forethought the +shot flew harmless. Then we started up, and every one, with the best aim +he could, fired at the dragoons as they were loading their carabines. +Several men and horses were killed, and many wounded. Claverhouse seeing +this, commanded his men to charge upon us; but the ground was rough, the +heather deep, and the moss broken where peats had been dug, and the +horses floundered, and several threw their riders, and fell themselves. + +We had now loaded again, and the second fire was more deadly than the +first. Our horsemen also seeing how the dragoons were scattered, fell in +the confusion as it were man for man upon them. Claverhouse raged and +commanded, but no one now could or would obey. In that extremity his +horse was killed, and, being thrown down, I ran forward to seize him, if +I could, prisoner; but he still held his sword in his hand, and rising +as I came up, used it manfully, and with one stroke almost hewed my +right arm from my shoulder. As he fled I attempted for a moment to +follow, but staggered and fell. He looked back as he escaped, and I +cried--"Blood for blood;" and it has been so, as I shall hereafter in +the sequel relate. + +When the day was won, we found we numbered among the slain on the side +of the vanquished nearly twenty of the dragoons: on our side we lost but +one man, John Morton--a ripe saint; but several were wounded; and John +Weir and William Daniel died of their wounds. Such was the day of +Drumclog. + +Being wounded, I was carried to a neighbouring farm, attended by my +brother and son, and there put upon a cart and sent home to Quharist, as +it was thought I would be best attended there. They then returned to the +rest of the host, who, seeing themselves thus brought into open war, +resolved forthwith to proceed to Glasgow, and to raise again the banner +of the Covenant. + +But Claverhouse had fled thither, burning with the thought of being so +shorn in his military pride by raw and undisciplined countrymen, whom, +if we had been bred soldiers, maybe he would have honoured, but being +what we were, though our honour was the greater, he hated us with the +deadly aversion that is begotten of vanity chastised; for that it was +which incited him to ravage the West Country with such remorselessness, +and which, when our men were next day repulsed at Glasgow with the loss +of lives, made him hinder the removal of the bodies from the streets, +till it was said the butchers' dogs began to prey upon them. + +But not to insist on matters of hearsay, nor to dwell at any greater +length on those afflicting events, I must refer the courteous reader to +the history of the times for what followed, it being enough for me to +state here that as soon as the news spread of the battle and the +victory, the persecuted ran flocking in from all quarters, by which the +rope of sand, that the Lord permitted Monmouth to break at +Bothwell-brigg, was soon formed. My brother and my son were both there, +and there my gallant Michael lies. My brother, then verging on +threescore, being among the prisoners, was, after sore sufferings in the +Greyfriars church-yard of Edinburgh, sent on board a vessel as a +bondsman to the plantations in America. His wrongs, however, were +happily soon over; for the ship in which he was embarked perished among +the Orkney islands, and he, with two hundred other sufferers, received +the crown of martyrdom from the waves. + +O Charles Stuart, king of Scotland! and thou, James Sharp!--false and +cruel men--But ye are called to your account; and what avails it now to +the childless father to rail upon your memory? + + + + +CHAPTER LXXII + + +Before proceeding farther at this present time with the doleful tale of +my own sufferings, it is required of me, as an impartial historian, to +note here a very singular example of the spirit of piety which reigned +in the hearts of the Covenanters, especially as I shall have to show +that such was the cruel and implacable nature of the Persecution, that +time had not its wonted influence to soften in any degree its rigour. +Thirteen years had passed from the time of the Pentland raid; and surely +the manner in which the country had suffered for that rising might, in +so long a course of years, have subdued the animosity with which we were +pursued; especially, as during the Earl of Tweeddale's administration +the bonds of peace had been accepted. But Lauderdale, now at the head of +the councils, was rapacious for money; and therefore all offences, if I +may employ that courtly term, by which our endeavours to taste of the +truth were designated,--all old offences, as I was saying, were renewed +against us as recent crimes, and an innocent charity to the remains of +those who had suffered for the Pentland raid was made a reason, after +the battle of Bothwell-brigg, to revive the persecution of those who had +been out in that affair. + +The matter particularly referred to arose out of the following +circumstances: + +The number of honest and pious men who were executed in different +places, and who had their heads and their right hands with which they +signed the Covenant at Lanerk cut off, and placed on the gates of towns +and over the doors of tolbooths, had been very great. And it was very +grievous, and a sore thing to the friends and acquaintances of those +martyrs, when they went to Glasgow, or Kilmarnock, or Irvine, or Ayr, on +their farm business, to tryst or market, to see the remains of persons, +whom they so loved and respected in life, bleaching in the winds and the +rains of Heaven. It was, indeed, a matter of great heart-sadness, to +behold such animosity carried beyond the grave; and few they were who +could withstand the sight of the orphans that came thither, pointing out +to one another their fathers' bones, and weeping as they did so, and +vowing, with an innocent indignation, that they would avenge their +martyrdom. + +Well do I remember the great sorrow that arose one market-day in Irvine, +some five or six years after the Pentland raid, when Mrs M'Coul came, +with her four weans and her aged gudemother, to look at the relics of +her husband, who was martyred for his part in that rising. The bones +were standing, with those of another martyr of that time, on a shelf +which had been put up for the purpose, below the first wicket-hole in +the steeple, just above the door. The two women were very decent in +their apparel, rather more so than the common country wives. The +gudemother, in particular, had a cast of gentility both in her look and +garments; and I have heard the cause of it expounded, from her having +been the daughter of one of the Reformation preachers in the +Gospel-spreading epoch of John Knox. She had a crimson satin plaid over +her head, and she wore a black silk apron and a grey camlet gown. With +the one hand she held the plaid close to her neck, and the youngest +child, a lassie of seven years or so, had hold of her by the fore-finger +of the other. + +Mrs M'Coul was more of a robust fabric, and she was without any plaid, +soberly dressed in the weeds of a widow, with a clean cambric +handkerchief very snodly prined over her breast. The children were +likewise beinly apparelled, and the two sons were buirdly and brave +laddies, the one about nine, and the other maybe eleven years old. + +It would seem that this had been the first of their pilgrimages of +sorrow; for they stood some time in a row at the foot of the tolbooth +stair, looking up at the remains, and wondering, with tears in their +eyes, which were those they had come to see. + +Their appearance drew around them many onlookers, both of the country +folk about the Cross and inhabitants of the town; but every one +respected their sorrow, and none ventured to disturb them with any +questions; for all saw that they were kith or kin to the godly men who +had testified to the truth and the Covenant in death. + +It happened, however, that I had occasion to pass by, and some of the +town's folk who recollected me, said whisperingly to one another, but +loud enough to be heard, that I was one of the persecuted; whereupon Mrs +M'Coul turned round and said to me, with a constrained composure,-- + +"Can ye tell me whilk o' yon's the head and hand o' John M'Coul, that +was executed for the covenanting at Lanerk?" + +I knew the remains well, for they had been pointed out to me and I had +seen them very often, but really the sight of the two women and the +fatherless bairns so overcame me that I was unable to answer. + +"It's the head and the hand beside it, that has but twa fingers left, on +the Kirkgate end o' the shelf!" replied a person in the crowd, whom I +knew at once by his voice to be Willy Sutherland the hangman, although I +had not seen him from the night of my evasion. And here let me not +forget to set down the Christian worth and constancy of that simple and +godly creature, who, rather than be instrumental in the guilty judgment +by which John M'Coul and his fellow-sufferer were doomed to die, did +himself almost endure martyrdom, and yet never swerved in his purpose, +nor was abated in his integrity, in so much, that when questioned +thereafter anent the same by the Earl of Eglinton, and his Lordship, +being moved by the simplicity of his piety, said, "Poor man, you did +well in not doing what they would have had you to do." + +"My Lord," replied Willy, "you are speaking treason! and yet you +persecute to the uttermost, which shows that you go against the light of +your conscience." + +"Do you say so to me, after I kept you from being hanged?" said his +Lordship. + +"Keep me from being drowned, and I will still tell you the verity." The +which honesty in that poor man begat for him a compassionate regard that +the dignities of many great and many noble in that time could never +command. + +When the sorrowful M'Couls had indulged themselves in their melancholy +contemplation, they went away, followed by the multitude with silence +and sympathy, till they had mounted upon the cart which they had brought +with them into the town. But from that time every one began to speak of +the impiety of leaving the bones so wofully exposed; and after the +skirmish at Drumclog, where Robin M'Coul, the eldest of the two +striplings above spoken of, happened to be, when Mr John Welsh, with +the Carrick men that went to Bothwell-brigg, was sent into Glasgow to +bury the heads and hands of the martyrs there, Robin M'Coul came with a +party of his friends to Irvine to bury his father's bones. I was not +myself present at the interment, being, as I have narrated, confined to +my bed by reason of my wound. But I was told by the neighbours, that it +was a very solemn and affecting scene. The grieved lad carried the +relics of his father in a small box in his hands, covered with a white +towel; and the godly inhabitants of the town, young and old, and of all +denominations, to the number of several hundreds, followed him to the +grave where the body was lying; and Willy Sutherland, moved by a simple +sorrow, was the last of all; and he walked, as I was told, alone, +behind, with his bonnet in his hand; for, from his calling, he counted +himself not on an equality with other men. But it is time that I should +return from this digression to the main account of my narrative. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXIII + + +Being wounded, as I have rehearsed, at Drumclog, and carried to my own +house, Sarah Lochrig, while she grieved with a mother's grief for the +loss of our first-born and the mournful fate of my honest brother, +advanced my cure more by her loving ministrations to my aching mind, +than by the medicaments that were applied to the bodily wound, in so +much that something like a dawn of comfort was vouchsafed to me. + +Our parish was singularly allowed to remain unmolested when, after the +woful day of Bothwell-brigg, Claverhouse came to ravage the shire of +Ayr, and to take revenge for the discomfiture which he had suffered, in +his endeavour to disturb the worship and sacrament at Loudon-hill. +Still, however, at times clouds overcame my spirit; and one night my +daughter Margaret had a remarkable dream, which taught us to expect some +particular visitation. + +It was surely a mysterious reservation for the greater calamity which +ensued, that while the vial of wrath was pouring out around us, my house +should have been allowed to remain so unmolested. Often indeed when in +our nightly worship I returned thanks for a blessing so wonderful in +that time of general woe, has a strange fear fallen upon me and I have +trembled in thought, as if the thing for which I sent up the incense of +my thanks to heaven, was a device of the Enemy of man, to make me think +myself more deserving of favour than the thousands of covenanted +brethren who then, in Scotland, were drinking of the bitterness of the +suffering. But in proportion as I was then spared, the heavier +afterwards was my trial. + +Among the prisoners taken at Bothwell-brigg were many persons from our +parish and neighbourhood, who, after their unheard-of sufferings among +the tombs and graves of the Greyfriars church-yard at Edinburgh, were +allowed to return home. Though in this there was a show of clemency, it +was yet but a more subtle method of the tyranny to reach new victims. +For those honest men were not long home till grievous circuit-courts +were set agoing, to bring to trial not only all those who were at +Bothwell, or approved of that rising, but likewise those who had been at +the Pentland raid; and the better to ensure condemnation and punishment, +sixteen persons were cited from every parish to bear witness as to who, +among their neighbours, had been out at Bothwell, or had harboured any +of those who were there. The wicked curates made themselves, in this +grievous matter, engines of espionage, by giving in the names of those, +their parishioners, whom they knew could bear the best testimony. + +Thus it was, that many who had escaped from the slaughter--from the +horrors of the Greyfriars church-yard--and from the drowning in the +Orkneys,--and, like myself, had resumed their quiet country labour, were +marked out for destruction. For the witnesses cited to Ayr against us +were persons who had been released from the Greyfriars church-yard, as I +have said, and who, being honest men, could not, when put to their +oaths, but bear witness to the truth of the matters charged against us. +And nothing surely could better show the devilish spirit with which +those in authority were at that time actuated, nor the unchristian +nature of the prelacy, than that the prisoners should thus have been set +free to be made the accusers of their neighbours; and that the curates, +men professing to be ministers of the Gospel, should have been such fit +instruments for such unheard-of machinations. But to hasten forward to +the fate and issue of this self-consuming tyranny, I shall leave all +generalities, and proceed with the events of my own case; and, in doing +so, I shall endeavour what is in me to inscribe the particulars with a +steady hand; for I dare no longer now trust myself with looking to the +right or to the left of the field of my matter. I shall, however, try to +narrate things just as they happened, leaving the courteous reader to +judge what passed at the time in the suffocating throbs wherewith my +heart was then affected. + +It was the last day of February, of the year following Bothwell-brigg, +that, in consequence of these subtle and wicked devices, I was taken up. +I had, from my wound, been in an ailing state for many months, and could +then do little in the field; but the weather for the season was mild, +and I had walked out in the tranquillity of a sunny afternoon to give my +son Joseph some instructions in the method of ploughing; for, though he +was then but in his thirteenth year, he was a by-common stripling in +capacity and sense. He was indeed a goodly plant; and I had hoped, in my +old age, to have sat beneath the shelter of his branches; but the axe of +the feller was untimely laid to the root, and it was too soon, with all +the blossoms of the fairest promise, cast down into the dust. But my +task now is of vengeance and justice, not of sorrowing, and I must more +sternly grasp the iron pen. + +A party of soldiers, who had been that afternoon sent out to bring in +certain persons (among whom I was one) in a list malignantly transmitted +to the Archbishop of Glasgow, by Andrew Dornoch, the prelatic usurper of +our minister's place, as I was leaving the field where my son was +ploughing, saw me from the road, and ordered me to halt till they came +up, or they would fire at me. + +It would have been unavailing of me, in the state I then was, to have +attempted to flee, so I halted; and, after some entreaty with the +soldiers, got permission from them to have my horse and cart yoket, as I +was not very well, and so to be carried to Ayr. And here I should note +down that, although there was in general a coarse spirit among the +King's forces, yet in these men there was a touch of common humanity. +This was no doubt partly owing to their having been some months +quartered in Irvine, where they became naturally softened by the +friendly spirit of the place. It was not, however, ordained that men so +merciful should be permitted to remain long there. + +As it was an understood thing that the object of the trials to which the +Covenanters were in this manner subjected was chiefly to raise money and +forfeitures for the rapacious Duke of Lauderdale, then in the rule and +power of the council at Edinburgh, my being carried away prisoner to Ayr +awakened less grief and consternation in my family than might have been +expected from the event. Through the humane permission of my guard, +having a little time to confer with Sarah Lochrig before going away, it +was settled between us that she should gather together what money she +could procure, either by loan or by selling our corn and cattle, in +order to provide for the payment of the fine that we counted would be +laid upon us. I was then taken to the tolbooth of Ayr, where many other +covenanted brethren were lying to await the proceedings of the +circuit-court, which was to be opened by the Lord Kelburne from Glasgow, +on the second day after I had been carried thither. + +Among the prisoners were several who knew me well, and who condoled as +Christians with me for the loss I had sustained at Bothwell; so, but for +the denial of the fresh and heavenly air, and the freedom of the fields, +the time of our captivity might have been a season of much solace: for +they were all devout men, and the tolbooth, instead of resounding with +the imprecations of malefactors, became melodious with the voice of +psalms and of holy communion, and the sweet intercourse of spirits that +delighted in one another for the constancy with which they had borne +their testimony. + +When the Lord Kelburne arrived, on the first day that the court opened, +I was summoned to respond to the offences laid to my charge, if any +charge of offence it may be called, wherein the purpose of the court was +seemingly to search out opinions that might serve as matter to justify +the infliction of the fines,--the whole end and intent of those circuits +not being to award justice, but to find the means of extorting money. In +some respects, however, I was more mercifully dealt by than many of my +fellow-sufferers; but in order to show how, even in my case, the laws +were perverted, I will here set down a brief record of my examination or +trial, as it was called. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXIV + + +The council-room was full of people when I was taken thither, and the +Lord Kelburne, who sat at the head of the table, was abetted in the +proceedings by Murray, an advocate from Edinburgh. They were sitting at +a wide round table, within a fence which prevented the spectators from +pressing in upon them. There were many papers and letters folded up in +bundles lying before them, and a candle burning, and wax for +sigillation. Besides Lord Kelburne and his counsellor, there were divers +gentlemen seated at the table, and two clerks to make notations. + +Lord Kelburne, in his appearance, was a mild-looking man, and for his +years his hair was very hoary; for though he was seemingly not passing +fifty, it was in a manner quite blanched. In speech he was moderate, in +disposition indulgent, and verily towards me he acted in his harsh duty +with much gentleness. + +But Murray had a doure aspect for his years, and there was a smile among +his features not pleasant to behold, breeding rather distrust and dread +than winning confidence or affection, which are the natural fruit of a +countenance rightly gladdened. He looked at me from aneath his brows as +if I had been a malefactor, and turning to the Lord Kelburne, said,-- + +"He has the true fanatical yellow look." + +This was a base observe; for naturally I was of a fresh complexion, but +my long illness, and the close air of the prison, had made me pale. + +After some more impertinences of that sort, he then said,-- + +"Ringan Gilhaize, you were at the battle of Bothwell-brigg." + +"I was not," said I. + +"You do not mean to say so, surely?" + +"I have said it," was my answer. + +Whereupon one of the clerks whispered to him that there were three of +the name in the list. + +"O!" cried he, "I crave your pardon, Ringan; there are several persons +of your name; and though you were not at Bothwell yourself, maybe ye ken +those of your name who were there,--Do you?" + +"I did know two," was my calm answer; "one was my brother, and the other +my son." + +All present remained very silent as I made this answer; and the Lord +Kelburne bending forward, leant his cheek on his hand as he rested his +elbow on the table, and looked very earnestly at me. Murray resumed,-- + +"And pray now, Ringan, tell us what has become of the two rebels?" + +"They were covenanted Christians," said I; "my son lies buried with +those that were slain on that sore occasion." + +"But your brother; he was of course younger than you?" + +"No; he was older." + +"Well, well, no matter as to that; but where is he?" + +"I believe he is with his Maker; but his body lies among the rocks at +the bottom of the Orkney seas." + +The steadiness of the Lord Kelburne's countenance saddened into the look +of compassion, and he said to Murray,-- + +"There is no use in asking him any more questions about them; proceed +with the ordinary interrogatories." + +There was a murmur of satisfaction towards his Lordship at this; and +Murray said,-- + +"And so you say that those in the late rebellion at Bothwell were not +rebels?" + +"I said, sir, that my son and my brother were covenanted Christians." + +This I delivered with a firm voice, which seemed to produce some effect +on the Lord Kelburne, who threw himself back in his chair, and crossing +his arms over his breast, looked still more eagerly towards me. + +"Do you mean then to deny," said Murray, "that the late rebellion was +not a rebellion?" + +"It would be hard, sir, to say what it was; for the causes thereto +leading," replied I, "were provocations concerning things of God, and to +those who were for that reason religiously there, I do not think, in a +right sense, it can be called rebellion. Those who were there for +carnal motives, and I doubt not there were many such, I fancy every +honest man may say it was with them rebellion." + +"I must deal more closely with him," said Murray to his Lordship; but +his Lordship, before allowing him to put any more questions, said +himself to me,-- + +"But you know, to state the thing plainly, that the misguided people who +were at Bothwell had banded themselves against the laws of the realm, +whether from religious or carnal motives is not the business we are here +to sift, that point is necessarily remitted to God and their +consciences." + +Murray added, "It is most unreasonable to suppose that every subject is +free to determine of what is lawful to be obeyed. The thought is +ridiculous. It would destroy the end of all laws which are for the +advantage of communities, and which speak the sense of the generality, +touching the matter and things to which they refer." + +"My Lord," said I, addressing myself to Lord Kelburne, "it surely will +ne'er be denied that every subject is free to exercise his discretion +with respek to his ain conduct; and your Lordship kens vera weel that it +is the duty of subjects to know the laws of the land; and your Lordship +likewise knows that God has given laws to all rulers as well as +subjects, and both may and ought to know His laws. Now if I, knowing +both the laws of God and the laws of the land, find the one contrary to +the other, undoubtedly God's laws ought to hae the preference in my +obedience." + +His Lordship looked somewhat satisfied with this answer; but Murray said +to him,-- + +"I will pose him with this question. If presbyterian government were +established, as it was in the year 1648, and some ministers were not +free to comply with it, and a law were made that none should hear them +out o' doors, would you judge it reasonable that such ministers or their +people should be at liberty to act in contempt of that law." + +And he looked mightily content with himself for this subtlety; but I +said,-- + +"Really, sir, I canna see a reason why hearkening to a preaching in the +fields should be a greater guilt than doing the same thing indoors." + +"If I were of your principles," said the advocate, "and thought in my +conscience that the laws of the land were contrary to the laws of God, +and that I could not conform to them, I would judge it my duty rather to +go out of the nation and live elsewhere, than disturb the peace of the +land." + +"That were to suppose two things," said I; "first, that rulers may make +laws contrary to the laws of God, and that when such laws are once made, +they ought to be submitted to. But I think, sir, that rulers being under +the law of God act wickedly and in rebellion to Him, when they make +enactments contrary to His declared will; and surely it can ne'er be +required that we should allow wickedness to be done." + +"I am not sure," said Murray to his Lordship, "that I do right in +continuing this irrelevant conversation." + +"I am interested in the honest man's defence," replied Lord Kelburne; +"and as 'tis in a matter of conscience, let us hear what makes it so." + +"Well, then," resumed the advocate, "what can you say to the barbarous +murder of Archbishop Sharp?--You will not contend that murder is not +contrary to the law of God?" + +"I ne'er contended," said I, "that any sin was permitted by the law of +God--far less murder, which is expressly forbidden in the Ten Commands." + +"Then ye acknowledge the murder of the Archbishop to have been murder?" + +"That's between those that did it and God." + +"Hooly, hooly, friend!" cried Murray; "that, Ringan, winna do; was it or +was it not murder?" + +"Can I tell, who was not there?" + +"Then to satisfy your conscience on that score, Ringan, I would ask you, +if a gang of ruffians slay a defenceless man, do or do they not commit +murder?" + +"I can easily answer that." + +Lord Kelburne again bent eagerly forward, and rested his cheek again on +his hand, placing his elbow on the table, while I continued,-- + +"A gang of ruffians coming in wantonness, or for plunder, upon a +defenceless man, and putting him to death, there can be no doubt is +murder; but it has not yet been called murder to kill an enemy in +battle; and therefore, if the captain of a host go to war without arms, +and thereby be defenceless, it cannot be said that those of the adverse +party, who may happen to slay him, do any murder." + +"Do you mean to justify the manner of the death of the Archbishop?" +exclaimed the advocate, starting back and spreading out his arms in +wonderment. + +"'Deed no, sir," replied I, a little nettled at the construction he +would put upon what I said; "but I will say, even here, what Sir Davie +Lindsay o' the Mount said on the similar event o' Cardinal Beaton's +death,-- + + 'As for this Cardinal, I grant + He was the man we might well want; + God will forgive it soon: + But of a truth, the sooth to say, + Although the loon be well away, + The fact was foully done.'" + +There was a rustle of gratification among all in the court as I said the +rhyme, and Lord Kelburne smiled; but Murray, somewhat out of humour, +said,-- + +"I fancy, my Lord, we must consider this as an admission that the +killing of the Archbishop was murder." + +"I fear," said his Lordship, "that neither of the two questions have +been so directly put as to justify me to pronounce any decision, though +I am willing to put the most favourable construction on what has +passed." And then his Lordship, looking to me, added,-- + +"Do you consider the late rebellion, being contrary to the King's +authority, rebellion?" + +"Contrary to the King's right authority," replied I, "it was not +rebellion; but contrary to an authority beyond the right taken by him, +despite the law of God, it was rebellion." + +"Wherefore, honest man," rejoined his Lordship kindly, "would you make a +distinction that may bring harm on your own head? Is not the King's +authority instituted by law and prerogative, and knowing that, cannot ye +say that those who rise in arms against it are rebels?" + +"My Lord," said I, "you have my answer; for in truth and in conscience I +can give none other." + +There was a pause for a short space, and one of the clerks looking to +Lord Kelburne, his Lordship said, with a plain reluctance, "It must even +be so; write down that he is not clear the late rebellion should be +called a rebellion;" and casting his eyes entreatingly towards me, he +added, "But I think you acknowledge that the assassination of Archbishop +Sharp was a murder?" + +"My Lord," said I, "your questions are propounded as tests and +therefore, as an honest man, I cannot suffer that my answers should be +scant, lest I might be thought to waver in faith and was backward in my +testimony. No, my Lord, I will not call the killing of Sharp murder; for +on my conscience, I do verily think he deserved the death: First, +because of his apostacy; second, because of the laws of which he was the +instigator, whereby the laws of God have been contravened; and, third, +for the woes that those laws have brought upon the land, the which +stirred the hearts of the people against him. Above all, I think his +death was no murder, because he was so strong in his legalities, that he +could not be brought to punishment by those to whom he had caused the +greatest wrong;" and I thought, in saying these words, of my brother's +desolated daughter--of his own sad death in the stormy seas of the +Orkneys--and of my brave and gallant Michael, that was lying in his +shroudless grave in the cold clay of Bothwell. + +Lord Kelburne was troubled at my answer, and was about to remonstrate; +but seeing the tear start into my eye as those things came into my mind, +he said nothing, but nodding to the clerk, he bade him write down that I +would not acknowledge the killing of the Archbishop a murder. He then +rose and adjourned the court, remanding me to prison, saying that he +would send me word what would be the extent of my punishment. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXV + + +The same night it was intimated to me that I was fined in five hundred +marks, and that bonds were required to be given for the payment; upon +the granting of which, in consideration of my ill-health, the Lord +Kelburne had consented I should be set free. + +This was, in many respects, a more lenient sentence than I had expected; +and in the hope that perhaps Sarah Lochrig might have been able to +provide the money, so as to render the granting of the bonds and the +procuring of cautioners unnecessary, I sent over a man on horseback to +tell her the news, and the man in returning brought my son Joseph +behind him, sent by his mother to urge me to give the bonds at once, as +she had not been able to raise so much money; and the more to incite me, +if there had been need for incitement, she had willed Joseph to tell me +that a party of Claverhouse's dragoons had been quartered on the house +that morning, to live there till the fine was paid. + +Of the character of those freebooters I needed no certificate. They had +filled every other place wherever they had been quartered with shame and +never-ceasing sorrow, and therefore I was indeed roused to hear that my +defenceless daughters were in their power, so I lost no time in sending +my son to entreat two of his mother's relations, who were bein merchants +in Ayr, to join me in the bond,--a thing which they did in the most +compassionate manner;--and, the better to expedite the business, I got +it to be permitted by the Lord Kelburne that the bonds should be sent +the same day to Irvine, where I hoped to be able next morning to +discharge them. All this was happily concerted and brought to a pleasant +issue before sunset;--at which time I was discharged from the tolbooth, +carrying with me many pious wishes from those who were there, and who +had not been so gently dealt by. + +It was my intent to have proceeded home the same night, but my son was +very tired with the many errands he had run that day, and by his long +ride in the morning; moreover, I was myself in need of repose, for my +anxiety had brought on a disturbance in my blood, and my limbs shook, +and I was altogether unable to undertake any journey. I was therefore +too easily entreated of Archibald Lochrig, my wife's cousin, and one of +my cautioners, to stop in his house that evening. But next morning, +being much refreshed with a pleasant sleep and the fallacious cheering +of happy dreams, I left Ayr, with my son, before the break of day, and +we travelled with light feet, for our hearts were lifted up with hope. + +Though my youth was long past, and many things had happened to sadden my +spirit, I yet felt on that occasion an unaccountable sense of kindliness +and joy. The flame of life was as it were renewed, and brightened in the +pure and breezy air of the morning, and a bounding gladness rose in my +bosom as my eye expatiated around in the freedom of the spacious fields. +On the left-hand the living sea seemed as if the pulses of its moving +waters were in unison with the throbbings of my spirit; and, like jocund +maidens disporting themselves in the flowing tide, the gentle waves, +lifting their heads, and spreading out their arms and raising their +white bosoms to the rising sun, came as it were happily to the smooth +sands of the sparkling shore. The grace of enjoyment brightened and +blithened all things. There was a cheerfulness in the songs of the +little birds that enchanted the young heart of my blooming boy to break +forth into singing, and his carol was gayer than the melody of the lark. +But that morning was the last time that either of us could ever after +know pleasure any more in this world. + +Eager to be home, and that I might share with Sarah Lochrig and our +children the joy of thankfulness for my deliverance, I had resolved to +call, in passing through Irvine, at the clerk's chamber, to inquire if +the bonds had been sent from Ayr, that my cautioners might be as soon as +possible discharged. But we had been so early a-foot that we reached the +town while the inhabitants were yet all asleep, so that we thought it +would be as well to go straight home; and accordingly we passed down the +gait and through the town-end port without seeing any person in the +street, save only the town-herd, as he was going with his horn to sound +for the cows to be sent out to go with him to the moor. + +The sight of a town in the peacefulness of the morning slumbers, and of +a simple man going forth to lead the quiet cattle to pasture filled my +mind with softer thoughts than I had long known, and I said to my son,-- + +"Surely those who would molest the peace of the poor hae ne'er rightly +tasted the blessing of beholding the confidence with which they trust +themselves in the watches of the night, and amidst the perils of their +barren lot." And I felt my heart thaw again into charity with all men, +and I was thankful for the delight. + +As I was thus tasting again the luxury of gentle thoughts, a band of +five dragoons came along the road, and Joseph said to me that they were +the same who had been quartered in our house. I looked at them as they +passed by, but they turned their heads aside. + +"I wonder," said my son, "that they did na speak to me: I thought they +had a black look." + +"No doubt, Joseph," was my answer, "the men are no lost to a' sense of +shame. They canna but be rebuked at the sight of a man that, maybe +against their will, poor fellows, they were sent to oppress." + +"I dinna like them the day, father, they're unco like ill-doers," said +the thoughtful and observing stripling. + +But my spirit was at the time full of good-will towards all men, and I +reasoned with him against giving way to unkind thoughts, expounding, to +the best of my ability, the nature of Gospel-charity, and the +heavenlyness of good-will, saying to him,-- + +"The nature of charity's like the light o' the sun, by which all things +are cherished. It is the brightness of the soul, and the glorious +quality which proves our celestial descent. Our other feelings are +common to a' creatures, but the feeling of charity is divine. It's the +only thing in which man partakes of the nature of God." + +Discoursing in this scriptural manner, we reached the Gowan-brae. My +heart beat high with gladness. My son bounded forward to tell his mother +and sisters of my coming. On gaining the brow of the hill he leapt from +the ground with a frantic cry and clasped his hands. I ran towards +him--but I remember no more--though at times something crosses my mind, +and I have wild visions of roofless walls, and a crowd of weeping women +and silent men digging among ashes, and a beautiful body, all dropping +wet, brought on a deal from the mill-dam, and of men, as it was carried +by, seizing me by the arms and tying my hands,--and then I fancy myself +in a house fastened to a chair;--and sometimes I think I was lifted out +and placed to beek in the sun and to taste the fresh air. But what these +things import I dare only guess, for no one has ever told me what became +of my benign Sarah Lochrig and our two blooming daughters;--all is +phantasma that I recollect of the day of my return home. I said my soul +was iron, and my heart converted into stone. O that they were indeed so! +But sorrowing is a vain thing, and my task must not stand still. + +When I left Ayr the leaves were green, and the fields gay, and the +waters glad; and when the yellow leaf rustled on the ground, and the +waters were drumly, and the river roaring, I was somehow, I know not by +what means, in the kirk-yard, and a film fell from the eyes of my +reason, and I looked around, and my little boy had hold of me by the +hand, and I said to him, "Joseph, what's yon sae big and green in our +lair?" and he gazed in my face, and the tears came into his eyes, and he +replied,-- + +"Father, they are a' in the same grave." I took my hand out of his;--I +walked slowly to the green tomb;--I knelt down, and I caused my son to +kneel beside me, and I vowed enmity for ever against Charles Stuart and +all of his line; and I prayed, in the words of the Psalmist, that when +he was judged he might be condemned. Then we rose; but my son said to +me,-- + +"Father, I canna wish his condemnation; but I'll fight by your side till +we have harlt him down from his bloody throne." + +And I felt that I had forgotten I was a Christian, and I again knelt +down and prayed, but it was for the sin I had done in the vengeance of +the latter clause. "Nevertheless, Lord," I then cried, "as Thou Thyself +didst take the sceptre from Saul, and gave the crown to David, make me +an instrument to work out the purposes of Thy dreadful justice, which in +time will come to be." + +Then I rose again, and went towards the place where my home had been; +but when I saw the ruins I ran back to the kirk-yard, and threw myself +on the grave, and cried to the earth to open and receive me. + +But the Lord had heard my prayer, and while I lay there he sent down his +consoling angel, and the whirlwind of my spirit was calmed, and I +remembered the promise of my son to fight by my side, and I rose to +prepare myself for the warfare. + +While I was lying on the ground several of the neighbours had heard my +wild cries, and came into the kirk-yard; but by that time the course of +the tempest had been staid, and they stood apart with my son, who told +them I was come again to myself, and they thought they ought not to +disturb me; when, however, they saw me rise, they drew near and spoke +kindly to me, and Zachariah Smylie invited me to go back with him to his +house; for it was with him that I had been sheltered during the frenzy. +But I said,-- + +"No: I will neither taste meat nor drink, nor seek to rest myself, till +I have again a sword." And I entreated him to give me a little money, +that, with my son, we might go into Irvine and provide ourselves with +weapons. + +The worthy man looked very sorrowful to hear me so speak, and some of +the others, that were standing by, began to reason with me, and to +represent the peril of any enterprise at that time. But I pointed to the +grave, and said,-- + +"Friens, do you ken what's in yon place, and do ye counsel me to peace?" +At which words they turned aside and shook their heads; and Zachariah +Smylie went and brought me a purse of money, which having put into my +bosom, I took my son by the hand, and bidding them all farewell, we +walked to the town silently together, and I thought of my brother's +words in his grief, that the speed of lightning was slow to the wishes +of revenge. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXVI + + +On arriving in Irvine, we went to the shop of Archibald Macrusty, a +dealer in iron implements, and I bought from him two swords without +hilts, which he sold, wrapt in straw-rope, as scythe-blades,--a method +of disguise that the ironmongers were obligated to have recourse to at +that time, on account of the search now and then made for weapons by the +soldiers, ever from the time that Claverhouse came to disarm the people; +and when I had bought the two blades we went to Bailie Girvan's shop, +which was a nest of a' things, and bought two hilts, without any +questions being asked; for the bailie was a discreet man, with a warm +heart to the Covenant, and not selling whole swords, but only hilts and +hefts, it could not be imputed to him that he was guilty of selling arms +to suspected persons. + +Being thus provided with two swords, we went into James Glassop's +public, where, having partaken of some refreshment, we remained solemnly +sitting by ourselves till towards the gloaming, when, recollecting that +it would be a comfort to us in the halts of our undertaking, I sent out +my son to buy a Bible, and while he was absent I fell asleep. + +On awaking from my slumber I felt greatly composed and refreshed. I +reflected on the events of the day, and the terrible truths that had +broken in upon me, and I was not moved with the same stings of +desperation that, on my coming to myself, had shot like fire through my +brain; so I began to consider of the purpose whereon I was bowne, and +that I had formed no plan, nor settled towards what airt I should direct +my steps. But I was not the less determined to proceed, and I said to my +son, who was sitting very thoughtful with THE BOOK lying on the table +before him,-- + +"Open the Bible, and see what the Lord instructs us to do at this time." +And he opened it, and the first words he saw and read were those of the +nineteenth verse of the forty-eighth chapter of the Prophet Jeremiah,-- + +"O inhabitant of Aroer, stand by the way and espy; ask him that fleeth, +and her that escapeth, and say, What is done?" + +So I rose, and bidding my son close the Book, and bring it with him, we +went out, with our sword-hilts, and the blades still with the straw-rope +about them in our hands, into the street together, where we had not long +been when a soldier on horseback passed us in great haste; and many +persons spoke to him as he rode by, inquiring what news he had brought; +but he was in trouble of mind, and heeded them not till he reached the +door of the house where the captain of the soldiers then in Irvine was +abiding. + +When he had gone into the house and delivered his message, he returned +to the street, where by that time a multitude, among which we were, had +assembled, and he told to the many, who inquired, as it were, with one +voice,--That Mr Cargill, and a numerous party of the Cameronians, had +passed that afternoon through Galston, and it was thought they meditated +some disturbance on the skirts of Kilmarnock, which made the commander +of the King's forces in that town send for aid to the captain of those +then in Irvine. + +As soon as I heard the news, I resolved to go that night to Kilmarnock, +and abide with my sister-in-law, the widow of my brother Jacob, by whose +instrumentality I thought we might hear where the Cameronians then were. +For, although I approved not of their separation from the general +presbyterian kirk of Scotland, nor was altogether content with their +declaration published at Sanquhar, there was yet one clause which, to +my spirit, impoverished of all hope, was as food and raiment; and that +there may be no perversion concerning the same in after times, I shall +here set down the words of the clause, and the words are these:-- + +"Although we be for government and governors such as the Word of God and +our Covenant allows, yet we for ourselves, and all that will adhere to +us, do, by thir presents, disown Charles Stuart, that has been reigning +(or rather tyrannizing as we may say) on the throne of Britain these +years bygone, as having any right or title to, or interest in, the crown +of Scotland for government, he having forfeited the same several years +since by his perjury and breach of Covenant both to God and His kirk;" +and further, I did approve of those passages wherein it was declared, +that he "should have been denuded of being king, ruler, or magistrate, +or having any power to act or to be obeyed as such:" as also, "we being +under the standard of our Lord Jesus Christ, Captain of Salvation, do +declare a war with such a tyrant and usurper, and all the men of his +practices, as enemies to our Lord." + +Accordingly, on hearing that the excommunicated and suffering society of +the Cameronians were so near, I resolved, on receiving the soldier's +information, and on account of that recited clause of the Sanquhar +declaration, to league myself with them, and to fight in their avenging +battles; for, like me, they had endured irremediable wrongs, injustice, +and oppressions, from the persecutors, and for that cause had, like me, +abjured the doomed and papistical race of the tyrannical Stuarts. With +my son, therefore, I went toward Kilmarnock, in the hope and with the +intent expressed; and though the road was five long miles, and though I +had not spoken more to him all day, nor for days, and weeks, and months +before, than I have set down herein, we yet continued to travel in +silence. + +The night was bleak, and the wind easterly, but the road was dry, and my +thoughts were eager; and we hastened onward, and reached the widow's +door, without the interchange of a word in all the way. + +"Wha do ye want?" said my son, "for naebody hae lived here since the +death of aunty." + +I was smote upon the heart, by these few words, as it were with a +stone; for it had not come into my mind to think of inquiring how long +the eclipse of my reason had lasted, nor of what had happened among our +friends in the interim. This shock, however, had a salutary effect in +staying the haste which was still in my thoughts, and I conversed with +my son more collectedly than I could have done before it, and he told me +of many things very doleful to hear, but I was thankful to learn that +the end of my brother's widow had been in peace, and not caused by any +of those grievous unchances which darkened the latter days of so many of +the pious in that epoch of the great displeasure. + +But the disappointment of finding that Death had barred her door against +us, made it needful to seek a resting-place in some public, and as it +was not prudent to carry our blades and hilts into any such place of +promiscuous resort, we went up the town, and hid them by the star-light +in a field at a dyke-side, and then returning as wayfarers, we entered a +public, and bespoke a bed for the night. + +While we were sitting in that house by the kitchen fire, I bethought me +of the Bible which my son had in his hand, and told him that it would do +us good if he would read a chapter; but just as he was beginning, the +mistress said,-- + +"Sirs, dinna expose yoursels; for wha kens but the enemy may come in +upon you. It's an unco thing now-a-days to be seen reading the Bible in +a change-house." + +So, being thus admonished, I bade my son put away the Book, and we +retired from the fireside and sat by oursels in the shadow of a corner; +and well it was for us that we did so, and a providential thing that the +worthy woman had been moved to give us the admonition; for we were not +many minutes within the mirk and obscurity into which we had removed, +when two dragoons, who had been skirring the country, like blood-hounds, +in pursuit of Mr Cargill, came in and sat themselves down by the fire. +Being sorely tired with their day's hard riding, they were wroth and +blasphemous against all the Covenanters for the trouble they gave them; +and I thought when I heard them venting their bitterness, that they +spoke as with the voice of the persecutors that were the true cause of +the grievances whereof they complained; for no doubt it was a hateful +thing to persons dressed in authority not to get their own way, yet I +could not but wonder how it never came into the minds of such persons +that if they had not trodden upon the worm it would never have turned. +As for the Cameronians they were at war with the house of Stuart, and +having disowned King Charles, it was a thing to be looked for, that all +of his sect and side would be their consistent enemies. So I was none +troubled by what the soldiers said of them, but my spirit was chafed +into the quick to hear the remorselessness of their enmity against all +the Covenanters and presbyterians, respecting whom they swore with the +hoarseness of revenge, wishing in such a frightful manner the whole of +us in the depths of perdition, that I could no longer hear them without +rebuking their cruel hatred and most foul impiety. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXVII + + +"What gars you, young man," said I to the fiercest of the two dragoons, +an Englisher, "what gars you in that dreadful manner hate and blaspheme +honest men, who would, if they were permitted, dwell in peace with all +mankind?" + +"Permitted!" cried he, turning round and placing his chair between me +and the door, "and who does not permit them? Let them seek the way to +heaven according to law, and no one will trouble them." + +"The law, I'm thinking," replied I very mildly, "is mair likely to +direct them to another place." + +"Here's a fellow," cried the soldier, riotously laughing to his +companion, "that calls the King's proclamation the devil's finger-post. +I say, friend, come a little nearer the light. Is your name Cargill?" + +"No," replied I; and the light of the fire then happening to shine +bright in his face, my son laid his trembling hand on mine, and +whispered to me with a faltering tongue,-- + +"O! it's one of the villains that burnt our house, and--" + +What more he added I know not, for at the word I leapt from my seat, and +rushed upon the soldier. His companion flew in between us; but the +moment that the criminal saw my son, who also sprung forward, he uttered +a fearful howl of horror, and darted out of the house. + +The other soldier was surprised, but collected; and shutting the door, +to prevent us from pursuing or escaping, said,-- + +"What the devil's this?" + +"That's my father," said my son boldly, "Ringan Gilhaize of Quharist." + +The dragoon looked at me for a moment, with concern in his countenance, +and then replied, "I have heard of your name but I was not of the party. +It was a damned black job. But sit down, Ecclesfield will not be back. +He has ever since of a night been afraid of ghosts, and he's off as if +he had seen one. So don't disturb yourself, but be cool." + +I made no answer, nor could I; but I returned and sat down in the corner +where we had been sitting, and my son, at the same time, took his place +beside me, laying his hand on mine: and I heard his heart beating, but +he too said not a word. + +It happened that none of the people belonging to the house were present +at the uproar; but hearing the noise, the mistress and the gudeman came +rushing ben. The soldier, who still stood calmly with his back to the +door, nodded to them to come towards him, which they did, and he began +to tell them something in a whisper. The landlord held up his hands and +shook his head, and the mistress cried, with tears in her eyes, "No +wonder! no wonder!" + +"Had ye no better gang out and see for Ecclesfield?" said the landlord, +with a significant look to the soldier. + +The young man cast his eyes down, and seemed thoughtful. + +"I may be blamed," said he. + +"Gang but the house, gudewife, and bring the gardivine," resumed the +gudeman; and I saw him touch her on the arm, and she immediately went +again into the room whence they had issued. "Come into the fire, Jack +Windsor, and sit down," continued he; and the soldier, with some +reluctance, quitted the door, and took his seat between me and it, where +Ecclesfield had been sitting. + +"Ye ken, Jack," he resumed when they were seated, "that unless there are +two of you present, ye canna put any man to the test, so that every +body who has not been tested is free to go wheresoever it pleasures +himsel." + +The dragoon looked compassionately towards me; and the mistress coming +in at the time with a case-bottle under her arm, and a green Dutch +dram-glass in her hand, she filled it with brandy, and gave it to her +husband. + +"Here's to you, Jack Windsor," said the landlord, as he put the glass to +his lips, "and I wish a' the English in England were as orderly and +good-hearted as yoursel, Jack Windsor." + +He then held the glass to the mistress, and she made it a lippy. + +"Hae, Jack," said the landlord, "I'm sure, after your hard travail the +day, ye'll no be the waur o' a dram." + +"Curse the liquor," exclaimed the dragoon, "I'm not to be bribed by a +dram." + +"Nay," cried the landlord, "Gude forbid that I should be a briber," +still holding the glass towards the soldier, who sat in a thoughtful +posture, plainly swithering. + +"That fellow Ecclesfield," said he, as it were to himself, "the game's +up with him in this world." + +"And in the next too, Jack Windsor, if he does na repent," replied the +landlord; and the dragoon put forth his hand, and, taking the glass, +drank off the brandy. + +"It's a damned hard service this here in Scotland," said Windsor, +holding the empty glass in his hand. + +"'Deed is't, Jack," said the landlord, "and it canna be a pleasant thing +to a warm-hearted lad like you, Jack Windsor, to be ravaging poor +country folk, only because they hae gotten a bee in their bonnets about +prelacy." + +"Damn prelacy, says I," exclaimed the dragoon. + +"Whisht, whisht, Jack," said the landlord; "but when a man's sae +scomfisht as ye maun be the night after your skirring, a word o' +vexation canna be a great faut. Gudewife, fill Jack's glass again. Ye'll +be a' the better o't, Jack;" and he took the glass from the dragoon's +hand and held it to his wife, who again filled it to the flowing eye. + +"I should think," said the dragoon, "that Ecclesfield cannot be far off. +He ought not to have run away till we had tested the strangers." + +"Ah! Jack Windsor," replied the landlord, holding out the glass to him, +"that's easy for you, an honest lad wi' a clear conscience, to say, but +think o' what Ecclesfield was art and part in. Ye may thank your stars, +Jack, that ye hae ne'er been guilty o' the foul things that he's wyted +wi'. Are your father and mother living, Jack Windsor?" + +"I hope so," said the dragoon; "but the old man was a little so so when +I last heard of 'em." + +"Aye, Jack," replied the landlord, "auld folks are failing subjects. Ye +hae some brothers and sisters nae doubt? They maun be weel-looked an +they're ony thing like you, Jack." + +"I have but one sister," replied the dragoon, "and there's not a gooder +girl in England, nor a lady in it that has the bloom of Sally Windsor." + +"Ye're braw folk, you Englishers, and ye're happy folk, whilk is far +better," said the landlord, presenting the second glass, which Jack +drank off at once, and returned to the mistress, signifying with his +hand that he wanted no more; upon which she retired with the gardivine, +while the landlord continued, "it's weel for you in the south yonder, +Jack, that your prelates do not harass honest folk." + +"We have no prelates in England, thank God," said the dragoon; "we +wouldn't have 'em; our parsons are other sort o' things." + +"I thought ye had an host o' bishops, Jack," said the landlord. + +"True, and good fellows some on 'em are; but though prelates be bishops, +bishops ain't prelates, which makes a difference." + +"And a blessed difference it is; for how would ye like to hear of your +father's house being burnt and him in prison, and your bonny innocent +sister?--Eh! is nae that Ecclesfield's foot clampering wi' his spurs at +the door?" + +The dragoon listened again, and looked thoughtful for a little time, and +turned his eyes hastily towards the corner where we were sitting. + +The landlord eyed him anxiously. + +"Yes," cried the poor fellow, starting from his seat, and striking his +closed right hand sharply into his left; "yes, I ought and I will;" +adding calmly to the landlord, "confound Ecclesfield, where the devil is +he gone? I'll go see;" and he instantly went out. + +The moment he had left the kitchen the landlord rose and said to us, +"Flee, flee, and quit this dangerous town!" + +Whereupon we rose hastily, and my son lifting the Bible, which he had +laid in the darkness of the corner, we instanter left the house, and, +notwithstanding the speed that was in our steps as we hurried up the +street, I had a glimpse of the compassionate soldier standing at the +corner of the house when we ran by. + +Thus, in a very extraordinary manner, was the dreadful woe that had +befallen me and mine most wonderfully made a mean, through the +conscience of Ecclesfield, to effectuate our escape. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXVIII + + +On leaving the public we went straight to the place where our blades and +belts lay, and took them up, and proceeded in an easterly direction. But +I soon found that I was no longer the man I had once been; suffering and +the fever of my frenzy had impaired my strength, and the weight of +four-and-fifty years was on my back; so that I began to weary for a +place of rest for the night, and I looked often around to discover the +star of any window; but all was dark, and the bleak easterly wind +searched my very bones; even my son, whose sturdy health and youthy +blood made him abler to thole the night air, complained of the nipping +cold. + +Many a time yet, when I remember that night, do I think with wonder and +reverence of our condition. An infirm, grey-haired man, with a deranged +head and a broken heart, going forth amidst the winter's wind, with a +little boy, not passing thirteen years of age, to pull down from his +throne the guarded King of three mighty kingdoms,--and we did it,--such +was the doom of avenging justice, and such the pleasure of Heaven. But +let me proceed to rehearse the trials I was required to undergo before +the accomplishment of that high predestination. + +Weary, as I have said, very cold and disconsolate, we walked hirpling +together for some time; at last we heard the rumbling of wheels before +us, and my son running forward came back and told me it was a carrier. I +hastened on, and with a great satisfaction found it was Robin Brown, +the Ayr and Kilmarnock carrier. I had known him well for many years, and +surely it was a providential thing that we met him in our distress, for +he was the brother of a godly man, on whose head, while his family were +around him, Claverhouse, with his own bloody hands, placed the glorious +diadem of martyrdom. + +He had been told what had befallen me and mine, and was greatly amazed +to hear my voice, and that I was again come to myself; and he helped +both my son and me into the cart; and, as he walked by the wheel, he +told me of many things which had happened during my eclipse, and of the +dreadful executions at Edinburgh, of the prisoners taken at Airsmoss, +and how that papist James Stuart, Duke of York, the King's brother, was +placed at the head of the Scottish councils, and was then rioting in the +delights of cruelty, with the use of the torture and the thumbikins upon +prisoners suspected, or accused of being honest to their vows and their +religious profession. But my mind was unsettled, and his tale of +calamity passed over it like the east wind that blew that night so +freezingly, cruel to the sense at the time, but of which the morrow +showed no memorial. + +I said nothing to Robin Brown of what my intent was, but that I was on +my way to join the Cameronians, if I knew where they might be found; and +he informed me, that after the raid of Airsmoss they had scattered +themselves into the South Country, where, as Claverhouse had the chief +command, the number of their friends was likely to be daily increased, +by the natural issue of his cruelties, and that vindictive exasperation, +which was a passion and an affection of his mind for the discomfiture he +had met with at Drumclog. + +"But," said the worthy man, "I hope, Ringan Gilhaize, ye'll yet consider +the step before ye tak it. Ye're no at this time in a condition o' +health to warsle wi' hardship, and your laddie there's owre young to be +o' ony fek in the way o' war; for, ye ken, the Cameronians hae declar't +war against the King, and, being few and far apart, they're hunted down +in a' places." + +"If I canna fight wi' men," replied my brave stripling, "I can help my +father; but I'm no fear't. David was but a herd laddie, maybe nae aulder +nor bigger than me, when he fell't the muckle Philistine wi' a stane." + +I made no answer myself to Robin Brown's remonstrance, because my +resolution was girded as it were with a gir of brass and adamant, and, +therefore, to reason more or farther concerning aught but of the means +to achieve my purpose, was a thing I could not abide. Only I said to +him, that being weary, and not in my wonted health, I would try to +compose myself to sleep, and he would waken me when he thought fit, for +that I would not go with him to Glasgow, but shape our way towards the +South Country. So I stretched myself out, and my dear son laid himself +at my back, and the worthy man happing us with his plaid, we soon fell +asleep. + +When the cart stopped at the Kingswell, where Robin was in the usage of +halting half an hour, he awoke us; and there being no strangers in the +house we alighted, and going in, warmed ourselves at the fire. + +Out of a compassion for me the mistress warmed and spiced a pint of ale; +but instead of doing me any good, I had not long partaken of the same +when I experienced a great coldness and a trembling in my limbs, in so +much that I felt myself very ill, and prayed the kind woman to allow me +to lie down in a bed; which she consented to do in a most charitable +manner, causing her husband, who was a covenanted man, as I afterwards +found, to rise out of his, and give me their own. + +The cold and the tremblings were but the symptoms and beginnings of a +sore malady, which soon rose to such a head that Robin Brown taiglet +more than two hours for me; but still I grew worse and worse, and could +not be removed for many days. On the fifth I was brought so nigh unto +the gates of death that my son, who never left the bed-stock, thought at +one time I had been released from my troubles. But I was reserved for +the task that the Lord had in store for me, and from that time I began +to recover; and nothing could exceed the tenderness wherewith I was +treated by those Samaritan Christians, the landlord and his wife of the +public at Kingswell. This distemper, however, left a great imbecility of +body behind it; and I wondered whether it could be of providence to +prevent me from going forward with my avenging purpose against Charles +Stuart and his counsellors. + +Being one day in this frame of dubiety, lying in the bed, and my son +sitting at my pillow, I said to him, "Get THE BOOK and open, and read," +which he accordingly did; and the first verse that he cast his eye upon +was the twenty-fourth of the seventh chapter of Isaiah, "With arrows and +with bows shall men come." + +"Stop" said I, "and go to the window and see who are coming;" but when +he went thither and looked out he could see no one far nor near. Yet +still I heard the tramp of many feet, and I said to him, "Assuredly, +Joseph, there are many persons coming towards this house, and I think +they are not men of war, for their steps are loose, and they march not +in the order of battle." + +This I have thought was a wonderful sharpness of hearing with which I +was for a season then gifted; for soon after a crowd of persons were +discovered coming over the moor towards the house, and it proved to be +Mr Cargill, with about some sixty of the Cameronians, who had been +hunted from out their hiding-places in the south. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXIX + + +It is surely a most strange matter, that whenever I come to think and to +write of the events of that period, and of my sickness at Kingswell, my +thoughts relapse into infirmity, and all which then passed move, as it +were, before me in mist, disorderly and fantastical. But wherefore need +I thus descant of my own estate, when so many things of the highest +concernment are pressing upon my tablets for registration? Be it +therefore enough that I mention here how much I was refreshed by the +prayers of Mr Cargill, who was brought into my sick-chamber, where he +wrestled with great efficacy for my recovery; and that after he had made +an end, I felt so much strengthened that I caused myself to be raised +from my bed and placed in a chair at the open window, that I might see +the men who had been heartened from on high by the sense of their +sufferings, to proclaim war against the man-sworn King, our common foe. + +They were scattered before the house, to the number of more than fifty, +some sitting on stones, others stretched on the heather, and a few +walking about by themselves, ruminating on mournful fancies. Their +appearance was a thought wild and raised,--their beards had not been +shaven for many a day,--their apparel was also much rent, and they had +all endured great misfortunes in their families and substance. Their +homes had been made desolate; some had seen their sons put to death, and +not a few the ruin of their innocent daughters and the virtuous wives of +their bosoms,--all by the fruit of laws and edicts which had issued from +the councils of Charles Stuart, and were enforced by men drunken with +the authority of his arbitrary will. + +But though my spirit clove to theirs, and was in unison with their +intent, I could not but doubt of so poor a handful of forlorn men, +though it be written, that the race is not to the swift nor the battle +to the strong, and I called to my son to bring me the Book, that I might +be instructed from the Word what I ought at that time to do; and when he +had done so I opened it, and the twenty-second chapter of Genesis met my +eye, and I was awed and trembled, and my heart was melted with sadness +and an agonising grief. For the command to Abraham to sacrifice Isaac +his only son, whom he so loved, on the mountains in the land of Moriah, +required of me to part with my son, and to send him with the +Cameronians; and I prayed with a weeping spirit and the imploring +silence of a parent's heart, that the Lord would be pleased not to put +my faith to so great a trial. + +I took the Book again, and I opened it a second time, and the command of +the sacred oracle was presented to me in the fifth verse of the fifth +chapter of Ecclesiastes,-- + +"Better is it that thou shouldest not vow than that thou shouldest vow +and not pay." + +But still the man and the father were powerful with my soul; and the +weakness of disease was in me, and I called my son towards me, and I +bowed my head upon his hands as he stood before me, and wept very +bitterly, and pressed him to my bosom, and was loath to send him away. + +He knew not what caused the struggle wherewith he saw me so moved, and +he became touched with fear lest my reason was again going from me. But +I dried my eyes, and told him it was not so, and that maybe I would be +better if I could compose myself to read a chapter. So I again opened +the volume, and the third command was in the twenty-sixth verse of the +eight chapter of St Matthew,-- + +"Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith?" + +But still notwithstanding my rebellious heart would not consent;--and I +cried, "I am a poor, infirm, desolate, and destitute man, and he is all +that is left me. O that mine eyes were closed in death, and that this +head, which sorrow and care and much misery have made untimely grey, +were laid on its cold pillow, and the green curtain of the still kirk +yard were drawn around me in my last long sleep." + +Then again the softness of a mother's fondness came upon my heart, and I +grasped the wondering stripling's hands in mine, and shook them, saying, +"But it must be so. It is the Lord's will; thrice has he commanded, and +I dare not rebel thrice." + +"What has He commanded, father?" said the boy, "what is His will? for ye +ken it maun be done." + +"Read," said I, "the twenty-second chapter of Genesis." + +"I ken't, father; it's about Abraham and wee Isaac; but though ye tak me +into the land of Moriah, and up to the top of the hill, maybe a ram will +be catched by the horns in a whin-bush for the burnt-offering, and ye'll +no hae ony need to kill me." + +At that moment Mr Cargill came again into the room to bid me farewell; +but seeing my son standing with a tear of simplicity in his eye, and me +in the weakness of my infirm estate weeping upon his hands, he stopped +and inquired what then had so moved us; whereupon I looked towards him +and said,-- + +"When I was taken with the malady that has thus changed the man in me to +more than the gentleness of woman, ye ken, as I have already told you, +we were bowne to seek your folk out and to fight on your side. But when +I beheld your dejected and much-persecuted host, a doubt came to me, +that surely it could not be that the Lord intended through them to bring +about the deliverance of the land; and under this doubt as to what I +should now do, and my limbs being moreover still in the fetters of +sickness, I consulted the oracle of God." + +"And what has been the answer?" + +"It has instructed me to send my son with you. But O, it is a terrible +probation." + +"You have done well, my friend," replied the godly man, "to seek advice +from THE WORD; but apply again, and maybe--maybe, Ringan, ye'll no be +put to so great a trial." + +To this I could only say, "Alas! sir, twice have I again consulted the +oracle, and twice has the answer been an exhortation and a reproach that +I should be so loath to obey." + +"But what for, father," interposed my son, "need ye be sae fashed about +it. I would ne'er refuse;--I'm ready to gang if ye were na sae +weakly;--and though the folk afore the house are but a wee waff-like, ye +ken it is written in the Book that the race is not to the swift, nor the +battle to the strong." + +Mr Cargill looked with admiration at the confidence of this young piety, +and, laying his hand on the boy's head, said, "I have not found so great +faith, no, not in Israel. The Lord is in this, Ringan, put your trust in +Him." + +Whereupon I took my son's hand, and I placed it in the martyr's hand, +and I said, "Take him, lead him wheresoever ye will. I have sinned +almost to disobedience, but the confidence has been renewed within me." + +"Rejoice," said Mr Cargill, in words that were as the gift of health to +my enfeebled spirit, "rejoice, and be exceeding glad; for great is your +reward in heaven; for so persecuted they the prophets which were before +you." + +As he pronounced the latter clause I felt my thoughts flash with a wild +remembrance of the desolation of my house; but he began to return thanks +for the comfort that he himself enjoyed in his outcast condition, of +beholding so many proofs of the unshaken constancy of faith still in the +land, and prayed for me in words of such sweet eloquence, that even in +the parting from my son,--my last, whom I loved so well, they cherished +me with a joy passing all understanding. + +At the conclusion of his inspired thanksgiving, I kissed my Joseph on +the forehead, and bidding him remember what his father's house had been, +bade him farewell. + +His young heart was too full to reply; and Mr Cargill too was so deeply +affected that he said nothing; so, after shaking me by the hand, he led +him away. + +And if I did sin when they were departed, in the complaint of my +childless desolation, for no less could I account it, it was a sin that +surely will not be heavily laid against me. "O Absalom, my son, my +son,--would I had died for thee," cried the warlike King David, when +Absalom was slain in rebellion against him, and he had still many +children; but my innocent Absalom was all that I had left. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXX + + +During the season that the malady continued upon me, through the +unsuspected agency of Robin Brown, a paction was entered into with +certain of my neighbours, to take the lands of Quharist on tack among +them, and to pay me a secret stipend, by which means were obtained to +maintain me in a decency when I was able to be removed into Glasgow. And +when my strength was so far restored that I could bear the journey, the +same good man entered into a stipulation with Mrs Aird, the relict of a +Gospel minister, to receive me as a lodger, and he carried me in on his +cart to her house at the foot of the Stockwell. + +With that excellent person I continued several months unmolested, but +without hearing any tidings of my son. Afflicting tales were however of +frequent occurrence, concerning the rigour wherewith the Cameronians +were hunted; so that what with anxiety, and the backwardness of nature +to rally in ailments ayont fifty, I continued to languish, incapable of +doing anything in furtherance of the vow of vengeance that I had vowed. +Nor should I suppress, that in my infirmity there was often a wildness +about my thoughts, by which I was unfitted at times to hold communion +with other men. + +On these occasions I sat wondering if the things around me were not the +substanceless imageries of a dream, and fancying that those terrible +truths whereof I can yet only trust myself to hint, might be the +fallacies of a diseased sleep. And I contested as it were with the +reality of all that I saw, touched, and felt, and struggled like one +oppressed with an incubus, that I might awake and find myself again at +Quharist in the midst of my family. + +At other times I felt all the loneliness of the solitude into which my +lot was then cast, and it was in vain that I tried to appease my craving +affections with the thought, that in parting with my son I had given him +to the Lord. I durst not say to myself there was aught of frenzy in that +consecration; but when I heard of Cameronians shot on the hills or +brought to the scaffold, I prayed that I might receive some token of an +accepted offering in what I had done. + +Sterner feelings too had their turns of predominance. I recalled the +manifold calamities which withered my native land--the guilty +provocations that the people had received--the merciless avarice and +rapacious profligacy that had ruined so many worthies--the crimes that +had scattered so many families--and the contempt with which all our +wrongs and woes were regarded; and then I would remember my avenging +vow, and supplicate for health. + +At last, one day Mrs Aird, who had been out on some household cares, +returned home in great distress of mind, telling me that the soldiers +had got hold of Mr Cargill, and had brought him into the town. + +This happened about the ninth or tenth of July, in the afternoon; and +the day being very sultry, the heat had oppressed me with langour, and I +was all day as one laden with sleep. But no sooner had Mrs Aird told me +this, than I felt the langour depart from me, as if a cumbrous cloak had +been taken away, and I rose up a recruited and reanimated man. It was so +much the end of my debility of body and sorrowing of mind, that she was +loquacious with her surprise when she saw me, as it were, with a +miraculous restoration, prepare myself to go out in order to learn, if +possible, some account of my son. + +When, however, I went into the street, and saw a crowd gathered around +the guard-house, my heart failed me a little, not for fear, but because +the shouts of the multitude were like the yells and derisions of insult; +and I thought they were poured upon the holy sufferer. It was not, +however, so; the Gospel-taught people of Glasgow were, notwithstanding +their prelatic thraldom, moved far otherwise, and their shouts and +scoffings were against a townsman of their own, who had reviled the man +of God on seeing him a prisoner among the soldiers in the guard-house. + +Not then knowing this I halted, dubious if I should go forward; and +while standing in a swither at the corner of the Stockwell, a cart came +up from the bridge, driven by a stripling. I saw that the cart and horse +were Robin Brown's, and before I had time to look around, my son had me +by the hand. + +We said little, but rejoiced to see each other again. I observed, +however, that his apparel was become old and that his eyes were grown +quick and eager like those of the hunted Cameronians whom I saw at +Kingswell. + +"We hae ta'en Robin Brown's cart frae him," said he; "that I might come +wi't unjealoused into the town, to hear what's to be done wi' the +minister; but I maun tak it back the night, and maybe we'll fa' in +thegither again when I hae done my errand." + +With that he parted from me, and giving the horse a touch with his whip, +drove it along towards the guard-house, whistling like a blithe country +lad that had no care. + +As soon as he had so left me I went back to Mrs Aird, and providing +myself with what money I had in the house, I went to a shop and bought +certain articles of apparel, which having made up into a bundle, I +requested, the better to disguise my intent, the merchant to carry it +himself to Robin Brown the Ayr carrier's cart, and give it to the lad +who was with it, to take to Joseph Gilhaize,--a thing easy to be done, +both the horse and cart being well known in those days to the chief +merchants then in Glasgow. + +When I had done this, I went to the bridge, and leaning over it, looked +into the peaceful flowing tide, and there waited for nearly an hour +before I saw my son returning; and when at last he came, I could +perceive, as he was approaching, that he did not wish I should speak to +him, while at the same time he edged towards me, and in passing, said as +it were to himself, "The bundle's safe, and he's for Edinburgh;" by +which I knew that the apparel I had bought for him was in his hands, and +that he had learnt Mr Cargill was to be sent to Edinburgh. + +This latter circumstance, however, opened to me a new light with respect +to the Cameronians, and I guessed that they had friends in the town with +whom they were in secret correspondence. But, alas! the espionage was +not all on their part, as I very soon was taught to know by experience. + +Though the interviews with Joseph my son passed, as I have herein +narrated, they had not escaped observance. For some time before, though +I was seen but as I was, an invalid man, somewhat unsettled in his mind, +there were persons who marvelled wherefore it was that I dwelt in such +sequestration with Mrs Aird; and their marvelling set the espial of the +prelacy upon me. And it so fell out that some of those evil persons, +who, for hire or malice, had made themselves the beagles of the +persecutors, happened to notice the manner in which my son came up to me +when he entered the city driving Robert Brown's cart, and they jealoused +somewhat of the truth. + +They followed him unsuspected, and saw in what manner he mingled with +the crowd; and they traced him returning out of the town with seemingly +no other cause for having come into it, than to receive the little store +of apparel that I had provided for him. This was ground enough to +justify any molestation against us, and accordingly the same night I was +arrested, and carried next morning to Edinburgh. The cruel officers +would have forced me to walk with the soldiers, but every one who beheld +my pale face and emaciated frame, cried out against it, and a cart was +allowed to me. + +On reaching Edinburgh, I was placed in the tolbooth, where many other +sufferers for the cause of the Gospel were then lying. It was a foul and +an unwholesome den: many of the guiltless inmates were so wasted that +they were rather like frightful effigies of death than living men. Their +skins were yellow, and their hands were roped and warpt with veins and +sinews in a manner very awful to see. Their eyes were vivid with a +strange distemperature, and there was a charnel-house anatomy in the +melancholy with which they welcomed a new brother in affliction, that +made me feel, when I entered among them, as if I had come into the dark +abode of spectres, and manes, and dismal shadows. + +The prison was crowded over-much, and though life was to many not worth +the care of preservation, they yet esteemed it as the gift of their +Maker, and as such considered it their duty to prolong for His sake. It +was, therefore, a rule with them to stand in successive bands at the +windows, in order that they might taste of the living air from without; +and knowing from dismal experience, that those who came in the last +suffered at first more than those who were before, it was a charitable +self-denial among them to allow to such a longer period of the window, +their only solace. + +Thus it was that on the morning of the third day after I had been +immured in that doleful place, I was standing with several others +behind a party of those who were in possession of the enjoyment, in +order that we might take their places when the hour expired; and while +we were thus awaiting in patience the tedious elapse of the weary +moments, a noise was heard in the streets, as of the approach of a +multitude. + +There was something in the coming sound of that tumult unlike the noise +of any other multitude;--ever and anon a feeble shouting, and then the +roll of a drum; but the general sough was a murmur of horror followed by +a rushing as if the people were scared by some dreadful sight. + +The noise grew louder and nearer, and hoarse bursts of aversion and +anger, mingled with lamentations, were distinctly heard. Every one in +the prison pressed to the window, wondering what hideous procession +could occasion the expression of such contrarious feelings in the +populace, and all eager to catch a glimpse of the dismal pageant, +expecting that it was some devoted victim, who, according to the +practice of the time, was treated as a sentenced criminal, even as he +was conveyed to his trial. + +"What do you see?" said I to one of the prisoners, who clung to the bars +of iron with which the window near where I stood was grated, and who +thereby saw farther down the street. + +"I can see but the crowd coming," said he, "and every one is looking as +if he grewed at something not yet in sight." + +At that moment, and while he was speaking, there was a sudden silence in +the street. + +"What has happened?" said one of the sufferers near me: my heart beat so +wildly that I would not myself inquire. + +"They have stopped," was the answer; "but now they come. I see the +magistrates. Their guard is before them,--the provost is first--they are +coming two and two--and they look very sorrowful." + +"Are there but the magistrates?" said I, making an effort to press in +closer to the window. + +"Aye, now it is at hand," said the man who was clinging to the grating +of the window. "The soldiers are marching on each side--I see the +prisoners;--their hands are tied behind, ilk loaded wi' a goad of +iron--they are bareheaded--ane--twa--three--four--five--they are five +fatherly-looking men." + +"They are Cameronians," said I, somewhat released, I know not wherefore, +unless it was because he spoke of no youth being among them. + +"Hush!" said he, "here is another--He is on horseback--I see the horse's +head--Oh! the sufferer is an old grey-headed minister--his head is +uncovered--he is placed with his face to the horse's tail--his hands are +tied, and his feet are fastened with a rope beneath the horse's +belly.--Hush! they are passing under the window." + +At that moment a shriek of horror rose from all then looking out, and +every one recoiled from the window. In the same instant a bloody head on +a halbert was held up to us.--I looked--I saw the ghastly features, and +I would have kissed those lifeless lips; for, O! they were my son's. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXXI + + +I had laid that son, my only son, whom I so loved, on the altar of the +Covenant, an offering unto the Lord; but still I did hope that maybe it +would be according to the mercy of wisdom that He would provide a lamb +in the bush for the sacrifice; and when the stripling had parted from +me, I often felt as the mother feels when the milk of love is in her +bosom, and her babe no longer there. I shall not, however, here relate +how my soul was wounded at yon sight, nor ask the courteous reader to +conceive with what agony I exclaimed, "Wherefore was it, Lord, that I +was commanded to do that unfruitful thing!" for in that very moment the +cry of my failing faith was rebuked, and the mystery of the required +sacrifice was brought into wonderful effect, manifesting that it was for +no light purpose I had been so tried. + +My fellow-sufferer, who hung by the bars of the prison-window, was, like +the other witnesses, so shaken by the woful spectacle, that he suddenly +jerked himself aside to avoid the sight, and by that action the weight +of his body loosened the bar, so that when the pageantry of horrors had +passed by, he felt it move in his grip, and he told us that surely +Providence had an invisible hand in the bloody scene; for, by the +loosening of that stancher, a mean was given whereby we might all +escape. Accordingly it was agreed that as soon as the night closed over +the world, we should join our strengths together to bend the bar from +its socket in the lintel. + +And then it was I told them that what they had seen was the last relic +of my martyred family; and we made ourselves wroth with the recital of +our several wrongs; for all there had endured the scourge of the +persecutors; and we took each other by the hand, and swore a dreadful +oath, never to desist in our endeavours till we had wrenched the sceptre +from the tyrannical grasp of the Stuarts, and broken it into pieces for +ever; and we burst into a wild strain of complaint and clamour, calling +on the blood of our murdered friends to mount, with our cries, to the +gates of Heaven; and we sang, as it were, with the voices of the angry +waters and the winds, the hundred and ninth psalm; and at the end of +every verse we joined our hands, crying, "Upon Charles and James Stuart, +and all their guilty line, O Lord, let it be done;" and a vast multitude +gathered around the prison, and the lamentations of many without was a +chorus in unison with the dismal song of our vengeance and despair. + +At last the shadows of the twilight began to darken in the town, and the +lights of the windows were to us as the courses of the stars of that sky +which, from our prison chamber, could not be seen. We watched their +progress, from the earliest yellow glimmering of the lamp in the +darksome wynd, till the last little twinkling light in the dwelling of +the widow that sits and sighs companionless with her distaff in the +summits of the city. And we continued our vigil till they were all one +by one extinguished, save only the candles at the bedsides of the dying. +Then we twined a portion of our clothes into a rope, and, having +fastened it to the iron bar, soon drew it from its place in the stone; +but just as we were preparing to take it in, by some accident it fell +into the street. + +The panic which this caused prevented us from attempting any thing more +at that time; for a sentinel walked his rounds on the outside of the +tolbooth, and we could not but think he must have heard the noise. A +sullen despair in consequence entered into many of our hearts, and we +continued for the remainder of the night silent. + +But though others were then shaken in their faith, mine was now +confident. I saw, by what had happened in the moment of my +remonstrance, that there was some great deliverance in reservation; so I +sat apart by myself, and I spent the night in inward thanksgiving for +what had been already done. Nor was this confidence long without its +reward. + +In the morning a brother of one of my fellow-sufferers coming to condole +with him, it being generally reported that we were all doomed to die, he +happened to see the bar lying on the street, and, taking it up, hid it +till he had gone into a shop and provided himself with a cord. He then +hastened to us, gave us the cord, and making what speed he could, +brought the iron in his plaid; and, we having lowered the string from +the window, he fastened the bar to it, and we drew it up undiscovered, +and reset it in its place, by which the defect could not be seen by any +one, not even from the street. + +That morning, by the providence which was visible in this, became, in +our prison, a season indeed of light and gratulation; and the day passed +with us as a Sabbath to our spirits. The anvils of Fear were hushed, and +the shuttles in the looms of Anxiety were at rest, while Hope again +walked abroad in those sunny fields where, amidst vernal blossoms and +shining dews, she expatiates on the delights of the flowing cluster and +the ripened fruit. + +The young man, who had been so guided to find the bar of iron, concerted +with another friend of his to be in readiness at night on a signal from +us, to master the sentinel. And at the time appointed they did so; and +it happened that the soldier was the same humane Englisher, Jack +Windsor, who had allowed me to escape at Kilmarnock, and he not only +remained silent, but even when relieved from his post, said nothing; so +that, to the number of more than twenty, we lowered ourselves into the +street and escaped. + +But the city gates at that hour being shut, there was no egress from the +town, and many of us knew not where to hide ourselves till the morning. +Such was my condition; and wandering up and down for some time, at last +I turned into the Blackfriars-wynd, where I saw a light in a window: on +looking around I beheld, by that light, engraven on the lintel of an +opposite door, "IN THE LORD IS MY HOPE." + +Heartened by the singular providence that was so manifest in that +cheering text, I went to the door and knocked, and a maiden answered to +the knocking. + +I told her what I was, and whence I had come, and entreated her to have +compassion, and shelter me for the night. + +"Alas!" said she, "what can hae sent you here, for this is a bishop's +house?" + +I was astounded to hear that I had been so led into the lion's den; but +I saw pity in the countenance of the damsel, and I told her that I was +the father of the poor youth whose head had been carried by the +executioner through the town the day before, and that I could not but +believe Providence had sent me thither; for surely no one would ever +think of searching for me in a bishop's house. + +Greatly moved by what I said, she bade me softly follow her, and she led +me to a solitary and ruinous chamber. She then retired, but presently +returned with some refreshment, which having placed on an old chest, she +bade God be with me, and went away. + +With a spirit of inexpressible admiration and thanksgiving I partook of +that repast, and then laying myself down on the bare floor, was blessed +with the enjoyment of a downy sleep. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXXII + + +I slept in that ruinous room in the Bishop's house till far in the +morning, when, on going to the window with the intent of dropping myself +into the wynd, I saw that it was ordained and required of me to remain +where I then was; for the inmates of the houses forenent were all astir +at their respective vocations; and at the foot of the wynd, looking +straight up, was a change-house, into which there was, even at that +early hour, a great resorting of bein elderly citizens for their dram +and snap. Moreover, at the head of the wynd, an aged carlin, with a +distaff in her arms and a whorl in her hand, sat on a doorstep tending a +stand of apples and comfits; so that, to a surety, had I made any +attempt to escape by the window, I must have been seen by some one, and +laid hold of. I therefore retired back into the obscurity of the +chamber, and sat down again on the old kist-lid, to abide the issues +that were in reservation for me. I had not, however, been long there, +till I heard the voices of persons entering into the next chamber behind +where I was sitting, and I soon discerned by their courtesies of speech, +that they were Lords of the Privy Council, who had come to walk with the +Bishop to the palace, where a council was summoned in sudden haste that +morning. The matter whereof they discoursed was not at first easily made +out, for they were conversing on it when they entered; but I very soon +gathered that it boded no good to the covenanted cause nor to the +liberties of Scotland. + +"What you remark, Aberdeen," said one, "is very just; man and wife are +the same person; and although Queensberry has observed, that the revenue +requires the penalties, and that husbands ought to pay for their wives, +I look not on the question in that light; for it is not right, in my +opinion, that the revenues of the crown should be in any degree +dependent on fines and forfeitures. But the presbyterians are a sect +whose main principle is rebellion, and it would be happy for the kingdom +were the whole race rooted out; indeed I am quite of the Duke of York's +opinion, that there will be little peace among us till the Lowlands are +made a hunting-field, and therefore am I as earnest as Queensberry that +the fines should be enforced." + +"Certainly, my Lord Perth," replied Aberdeen, "it is not to be denied, +that, what with their Covenants, and Solemn Leagues, and Gospel +pretensions, the presbyterians are dangerous and bad subjects; and +though I shall not go so far as to say, with the Duke, that the Lowlands +should be laid waste, I doubt if there be a loyal subject west the +castle of Edinburgh. Still the office which I have the honour to hold +does not allow me to put any interpretation on the law different from +the terms in which the sense is conceived." + +"Then," said Perth, "if there is any doubt about the terms, the law must +be altered; for, unless we can effectually crush the presbyterians, the +Duke will assuredly have a rough accession. And it is better to strangle +the lion in his nonage than to encounter him in his full growth." + +"I fear, my Lord," replied the Earl of Aberdeen, "that the presbyterians +are stronger already than we are willing to let ourselves believe. The +attempt to make them accept the episcopalian establishment has now been +made, without intermission, for more than twenty years, and they are +even less submissive than they were at the beginning." + +"Yes, I confess," said Lord Perth, "that they are most unreasonably +stubborn. It is truly melancholy to see what fools many sensible men +make of themselves about the forms of worship, especially about those of +a religion so ungentlemanly as the presbyterian, which has no respect +for the degrees of rank, neither out nor in the church." + +"I'm afraid, Perth," replied Aberdeen, laughing, "that what you say is +applicable both to the King and his brother; for, between ourselves, I +do not think there are two persons in the realm who attach so much +importance to forms as they do." + +"Not the King, my Lord, not the King!" cried Perth; "Charles is too much +a man of the world to trouble himself about any such trifles." + +"They are surely not trifles, for they overturned his father's throne, +and are shaking his own," replied Aberdeen, emphatically. "Pray, have +you heard any thing of Argyle lately?" + +"O yes," exclaimed Perth, merrily; "a capital story. He has got in with +a rich burgomaster's frow at Amsterdam; and she has guilders anew to +indemnify him for the loss of half the Highlands." + +"Aye," replied Aberdeen, "I do not like that; for there has been of late +a flocking of the presbyterian malcontents to Holland, and the Prince of +Orange gives them a better reception than an honest man should do, +standing as he does, both with respect to the crown and the Duke. This, +take my word for it, Perth, is not a thing to be laughed at." + +"All that, Aberdeen, only shows the necessity of exterminating these +cursed presbyterians. We shall have no peace in Scotland till they are +swept clean away. It is not to be endured that a King shall not rule his +own kingdom as he pleases. How would Argyle, and there was no man +prouder in his jurisdictions, have liked had his tenants covenanted +against him as the presbyterians have so insultingly done against his +Majesty's government? Let every man bring the question home to his own +business and bosom and the answer will be a short one, _Down with the +presbyterians!_" + +While they were thus speaking, and I need not advert to what passed in +my breast as I overheard them, Patterson the Bishop of Edinburgh came +in; and with many interjections, mingled with wishes for a calm +procedure, he told the Lords of our escape. He was indeed, to do him +justice, a man of some repute for plausibility, and take him all in all +for a prelate, he was, in truth, not void of the charities of human +nature, compared with others of his sect. + +"Your news," said the Lord Perth to him, "does not surprise me. The +societies, as the Cameronians are called, have inserted their roots and +feelers every where. Rely upon't, Bishop Patterson, that, unless we chop +off the whole connexions of the conspiracy, you can hope neither for +homage nor reverence in your appointments." + +"I could wish," replied the Bishop, "that some experiment were made of a +gentler course than has hitherto been tried. It is now a long time since +force was first employed: perhaps, were his Royal Highness to slacken +the severities, conformity would lose some of its terrors in the eyes of +the misguided presbyterians; at all events, a more lenient policy could +do no harm; and if it did no good, it would at least be free from those +imputed cruelties, which are supposed to justify the long-continued +resistance that has brought the royal authority into such difficulties." + +At this juncture of their conversation a gentleman announced, that his +master was ready to proceed with them to the palace, and they forthwith +retired. Thus did I obtain a glimpse of the inner mind of the Privy +Council, by which I clearly saw, that what with those members who +satisfied their consciences as to iniquity, because it was made +seemingly lawful by human statutes, and what with those who, like Lord +Perth, considered the kingdom the King's estate, and the people his +tenantry, not the subjects of laws by which he was bound as much as +they; together with those others who, like the Bishop, considered mercy +and justice as expedients of state policy, that there was no hope for +the peace and religious liberties of the presbyterians, merely by +resistance; and I, from that time, began to think it was only through +the instrumentality of the Prince of Orange, then heir-presumptive to +the crown, failing James Stuart, Duke of York, that my vow could be +effectually brought to pass. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXXIII + + +As soon as those of the Privy Council had, with their attendants, left +the house, and proceeded to join the Duke of York in the palace, the +charitable damsel came to me, and conveyed me, undiscovered, through the +hall and into the Cowgate, where she had provided a man, a friend of her +own, one Charles Brownlee, who had been himself in the hands of the +Philistines, to conduct me out of the town; and by him I was guided in +safety through the Cowgate, and put into a house just without the same, +where his mother resided. + +"Here," said he, "it will be as well for you to bide out the daylight, +and being now forth the town-wall, ye'll can gang where ye like +unquestioned in the gloaming." And so saying he went away, leaving me +with his mother, an ancient matron, with something of the remnant of +ladyness about her, yet was she not altogether an entire gentlewoman, +though at the first glimpse she had the look of one of the very highest +degree. + +Notwithstanding, however, that apparition of finery which was about her, +she was in truth and in heart a sincere woman, and had, in the better +days of her younger years, been, as she rehearsed to me, gentlewoman to +the Countess of Argyle's mother, and was on a footing of cordiality with +divers ladies of the bedchamber of what she called the three nobilities, +meaning those of Scotland, England, and Ireland; so that I saw there +might by her be opened a mean of espial into the camp of the +adversaries. So I told her of my long severe malady, and the shock I had +suffered by what I had seen of my martyred son, and entreated that she +would allow me to abide with her until my spirits were more composed. + +Mrs Brownlee having the compassion of a Christian, and the tenderness of +her gentle sex, was moved by my story, and very readily consented. +Instead therefore of going forth at random in the evening, as I was at +one time mindet, I remained in her house; where indeed could I at that +time flee in the hope of finding any place of refuge? But although this +was adopted on the considerations of human reason, it was nevertheless a +link in the chain of providential methods by which I was to achieve the +fulfilment of my vow. + +The house of Mrs Brownlee being, as I have intimated, nigh to the gate +of the city, I saw from the window all that went into and came out +therefrom; and the same afternoon I had visible evidence of the temper +wherewith the Duke of York and his counsellors had been actuated that +day at Holyrood, in consequence of the manner in which we had been +delivered from prison;--for Jack Windsor, the poor sentinel who was on +guard when we escaped by the window, was brought out, supported by two +of his companions, his feet having been so crushed in the torturous +boots before the Council, during his examination anent us, that he could +scarcely mark them to the ground; his hands were also bound in cloths, +through which the blood was still oozing, from the pressure of those +dreadful thumbikins of iron, that were so often used in those days to +screw accusations out of honest men. A sympathizing crowd followed the +destroyed sufferer, and the sight for a little while afflicted me with +sore regret. But when I considered the compassion that the people showed +for him, I was filled with a strange satisfaction, deducing therefrom +encouraging persuasions, that every new sin of the persecutors removed a +prop from their own power, making its overthrow more and more +inevitable. + +While I was peering from the window in these reflections, I saw Quintin +Fullarton, the grandson of John Fullarton of Dykedivots, in the street, +and knowing that from the time of Bothwell-brigg he had been joined with +that zealous and martyred youth, Richard Cameron, and was, as Robin +Brown told me, among other acquaintances at Airsmoss, I entreated Mrs +Brownlee to go after him and bid him come to me,--which he readily did, +and we had a mournful communing for some time. + +He told me the particulars of my gallant Joseph's death, and that it was +by the command of Claverhouse himself that the brave stripling's head +was cut off and sent in ignominy to Edinburgh; where, by order of the +Privy Council, it was placed on the Netherbow. + +"What I hae suffered from that man," said I, "Heaven may pardon, but I +can neither forget nor forgive." + +"The judgment time's coming," replied Quintin Fullarton; "and your part +in it, Ringan Gilhaize, assuredly will not be forgotten, for in the +heavens there is a Doer of justice and an Avenger of wrongs." + +And then he proceeded to tell me, that on the following afternoon there +was to be a meeting of the heads of the Cameronian societies, with Mr +Renwick, in a dell of the Esk, about half a mile above Laswade, to +consult what ought to be done, the pursuit and persecution being so hot +against them, that life was become a burden, and their minds desperate. + +"We hae many friens," said he, "in Edinburgh, and I am entrusted to warn +them to the meeting, which is the end of my coming to the town; and +maybe, Ringan Gilhaize, ye'll no objek yoursel to be there?" + +"I will be there, Quintin Fullarton," said I; "and in the strength of +the Lord I will come armed, with a weapon of more might than the sword +and more terrible than the ball that flieth unseen." + +"What mean you, Ringan?" said he, compassionately; for he knew of my +infirmity, and thought that I was still fevered in the mind. But I told +him, that for some time, feeling myself unable for warlike enterprises, +I had meditated on a way to perplex our guilty adversaries, the which +was to menace them with retaliation, for resistance alone was no longer +enough. + +"We have disowned Charles Stuart as our king," said I, "and we must wage +war accordingly. But go your ways and execute your purposes; and by the +time you return this way I shall have a paper ready, the sending forth +of which will strike terror into the brazen hearts of our foes." + +I perceived that he was still dubious of me; but nevertheless he +promised to call as he came back; and, having gone away, I set myself +down and drew up that declaration, wherein, after again calmly disowning +the royal authority of Charles Stuart, we admonished our sanguinary +persecutors, that, for self-preservation, we would retaliate according +to our power, and the degree of guilt on such privy counsellors, lords +of justiciary, officers and soldiers, their abettors and informers, +whose hands should continue to be imbrued in our blood. And on the +return of Quintin Fullarton, I gave the paper to him, that it might be +seen and considered by Mr Renwick and others, previous to offering it to +the consideration of the meeting. + +He read it over very sedately, and folded it up and put it in the crown +of his bonnet without saying a word; but several times, while he was +reading, he cast his eyes towards me, and when he rose to go away he +said, "Ringan Gilhaize, you have endured much; but verily, if this thing +can be brought to pass, your own and all our sufferings will soon be +richly revenged." + +"Not revenged," said I; "revenge, Quintin Fullarton, becomes not +Christian men. But we shall be the executioners of the just judgments of +Him whose ministers are flaming fires, and pestilence, and war, and +storms, and perjured kings." + +With these words we parted; and next morning, by break of day, I rose, +after the enjoyment of a solacing sleep, such as I had not known for +many days, and searched my way across the fields towards Laswade. I did +not, however, enter the clachan, but lingered among the woods till the +afternoon, when, descending towards the river, I walked leisurely up the +banks, where I soon fell in with others of the associated friends. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXXIV + + +The place where we met was a deep glen, the scroggy sides whereof were +as if rocks, and trees and brambles, with here and there a yellow +primrose and a blue hyacinth between, had been thrown by some wild +architect into many a difficult and fantastical form. Over a ledge of +rock fell the bright waters of the Esk, and in the clear linn the trouts +shuttled from stone and crevice, dreading the persecutions of the +angler, who, in the luxury of his pastime, heedeth not what they may in +their cool element suffer. + +It was then the skirt of the afternoon, about the time when the sweet +breathing of flowers and boughs first begins to freshen to the gentle +senses, and the shadows deepen in the cliffs of the rocks and darken +among the bushes. The yellow sunbeams were still bright on the +flickering leaves of a few trees, which here and there raised their +tufty heads above the glen; but in the hollow of the chasm the evening +had commenced, and the sobriety of the fragrant twilight was coming on. + +As we assembled one by one, we said little to each other. Some indeed +said nothing, nor even shook hands, but went and seated themselves on +the rocks, round which the limpid waters were swirling with a soft and +pleasant din, as if they solicited tranquillity. For myself, I had come +with the sternest intents, and I neither noticed nor spoke to any one; +but going to the brink of the linn, I sat myself down in a gloomy nook, +and was sullen, that the scene was not better troubled into unison with +the resentful mood of my spirit. + +At last Mr Renwick came, and when he had descended into the dell, where +we were gathered together, after speaking a few words of courtesy to +certain of his acquaintance, he went to a place on the shelvy side of +the glen, and took his station between two birch-trees. + +"I will be short with you, friends," said he; "for here we are too nigh +unto the adversaries to hazard ourselves in any long debate; and +therefore I will tell you, as a man speaking the honesty that is within +him, I neither can nor do approve of the paper that I understand some +among you desire we should send forth. I have, however, according to +what was exhibited to me in private, brought here a proclamation, such +as those who are most vehement among us wish to propound; but I still +leave it with yourselves to determine whether or not it should be +adopted--entering, as I here do, my caveat as an individual against it. +This paper will cut off all hope of reconciliation--we have already +disowned King Charles, it is true; but this implies, that we are also +resolved to avenge, even unto blood and death, whatsoever injury we may +in our own persons and friends be subjected to suffer. It pledges us to +a war of revenge and extermination; and we have to consider, before we +wage the same, the strength of our adversary--the craft of his +counsellors--and the malice with which their fears and their hatred will +inspire them. For my own part, fellow-sufferers, I do doubt if there be +any warrandice in the Scriptures for such a defiance as this paper +contains, and I would fain entreat you to reflect, whether it be not +better to keep the door of reconciliation open, than to shut it for +ever, as the promulgation of this retaliatory edict will assuredly do." + +The earnest manner in which Mr Renwick thus delivered himself had a +powerful effect, and many thought as he did, and several rose and said +that it was not Christian to bar the door on peace, and to shut out even +the chance of contrition on the part of the King and his ministers. + +I heard what they said--I listened to what they argued--and I allowed +them to tell that they were willing to agree to more moderate counsels; +but I could abide no more. + +"Moderation!--You, Mr Renwick," said I, "counsel moderation--you +recommend the door of peace to be still kept open--you doubt if the +Scriptures warrant us to undertake revenge; and you hope that our +forbearance may work to repentance among our enemies. Mr Renwick, you +have hitherto been a preacher, not a sufferer; with you the resistance +to Charles Stuart's government has been a thing of doctrine--of no more +than doctrine, Mr Renwick--with us it is a consideration of facts. Judge +ye therefore between yourself and us,--I say between yourself and us; +for I ask no other judge to decide, whether we are not, by all the laws +of God and man, justified in avowing, that we mean to do as we are done +by. + +"And, Mr Renwick, you will call to mind, that in this sore controversy, +the cause of debate came not from us. We were peaceable Christians, +enjoying the shade of the vine and fig-tree of the Gospel, planted by +the care and cherished by the blood of our forefathers, protected by the +laws, and gladdened in our protection by the oaths and the covenants +which the King had sworn to maintain. The presbyterian freedom of +worship was our property,--we were in possession and enjoyment, no man +could call our right to it in question,--the King had vowed, as a +condition before he was allowed to receive the crown, that he would +preserve it. Yet, for more than twenty years, there has been a most +cruel, fraudulent, and outrageous endeavour instituted, and carried on, +to deprive us of that freedom and birthright. We were asking no new +thing from Government, we were taking no step to disturb Government, we +were in peace with all men, when Government, with the principles of a +robber and the cruelty of a tyrant, demanded of us to surrender those +immunities of conscience which our fathers had earned and defended; to +deny the Gospel as it is written in the Evangelists, and to accept the +commentary of Charles Stuart, a man who has had no respect to the most +solemn oaths, and of James Sharp, the apostate of St Andrews, whose +crimes provoked a deed, that but for their crimson hue, no man could +have doubted to call a most foul murder. The King and his crew, Mr +Renwick, are, to the indubitable judgment of all just men, the causers +and the aggressors in the existing difference between his subjects and +him. In so far, therefore, if blame there be, it lieth not with us nor +in our cause. + +"But, sir, not content with attempting to wrest from us our inherited +freedom of religious worship, Charles Stuart and his abettors have +pursued the courageous constancy with which we have defended the same, +with more animosity than they ever did any crime. I speak not to you, Mr +Renwick, of your own outcast condition,--perhaps you delight in the +perils of martyrdom; I speak not to those around us, who, in their +persons, their substance, and their families, have endured the torture, +poverty, and irremediable dishonour,--they may be meek and hallowed men, +willing to endure. But I call to mind what I am and was myself. I think +of my quiet home,--it is all ashes. I remember my brave first-born,--he +was slain at Bothwell-brigg. Why need I speak of my honest brother; the +waves of the ocean, commissioned by our persecutors, have triumphed over +him in the cold seas of the Orkneys; and as for my wife, what was she to +you? Ye cannot be greatly disturbed that she is in her grave. No, ye are +quiet, calm, and prudent persons; it would be a most indiscreet thing of +you, you who have suffered no wrong yourselves, to stir on her account; +and then how unreasonable I should be, were I to speak of two fair and +innocent maidens.--It is weak of me to weep, though they were my +daughters. O men and Christians, brothers, fathers! but ye are content +to bear with such wrongs, and I alone of all here may go to the gates of +the cities, and try to discover which of the martyred heads mouldering +there belongs to a son or a friend. Nor is it of any account whether the +bones of those who were so dear to us, be exposed with the remains of +malefactors, or laid in the sacred grave. To the dead all places are +alike; and to the slave what signifies who is master. Let us therefore +forget the past,--let us keep open the door of reconciliation,--smother +all the wrongs we have endured, and kiss the proud foot of the trampler. +We have our lives; we have been spared; the merciless blood-hounds have +not yet reached us. Let us therefore be humble and thankful, and cry to +Charles Stuart, O King live for ever!--for he has but cast us into a +fiery furnace and a lion's den. + +"In truth, friends, Mr Renwick is quite right. This feeling of +indignation against our oppressors is a most imprudent thing. If we +desire to enjoy our own contempt, and to deserve the derision of men, +and to merit the abhorrence of Heaven, let us yield ourselves to all +that Charles Stuart and his sect require. We can do nothing better, +nothing so meritorious, nothing by which we can so reasonably hope for +punishment here and condemnation hereafter. But if there is one man at +this meeting,--I am speaking not of shapes and forms, but of +feelings,--if there is one here that feels as men were wont to feel, he +will draw his sword, and say with me, Woe to the house of Stuart! Woe to +the oppressors! Blood for blood! Judge and avenge our cause, O Lord!" + + + + +CHAPTER LXXXV + + +The meeting, with one accord, agreed that the declaration should go +forth; and certain of those who were ready writers, being provided with +implements, retired apart to make copies, while Mr Renwick, with the +remainder, joined together in prayer. + +By the time he had made an end, the task of the writers was finished, +and then lots were cast to see whom the Lord would appoint to affix the +declaration on the trones and kirk doors of the towns where the rage of +the persecutors burnt the fiercest, and He being pleased to choose me +for one to do the duty at Edinburgh, I returned in the gloaming back to +the house of Mrs Brownlee, to abide the convenient season which I knew +in the fit time would be prepared. Nor was it long till the same was +brought to pass, as I shall now briefly proceed to set down. + +Heron Brownlee, who, as I have narrated, brought me to his mother's +house, was by trade a tailor, and kept his cloth shop in the Canongate, +some six doors lower down than St Mary's Wynd, just after passing the +flesher's stocks below the Netherbow; for in those days, when the court +was at Holyrood, that part of the town was a place of great resort to +the gallants, and all such as affected a courtly carriage. And it +happened that, on the morning after the meeting, a proclamation was sent +forth, describing the persons and clothing of the prisoners who had +escaped from the tolbooth with me, threatening grievous penalties to all +who dared to harbour them. This Heron Brownlee seeing affixed on the +cheek of the Netherbow, came and told me; whereupon, after conferring +with him, it was agreed that he should provide for me a suit of +town-like clothes, and at the second-hand, that they might not cause +observance by any novelty. This was in another respect needful; for my +health being in a frail state, I stood in want of the halesome cordial +of fresh air, whereof I could not venture to taste but in the dusk of +the evening. + +He accordingly provided the apparel, and when clothed therewith, I made +bold to go out in the broad daylight, and even ventured to mingle with +the multitude in the garden of the palace, who went daily there in the +afternoon to see the nobles and ladies of the court walking with their +pageantries, while the Duke's musicants solaced them with melodious airs +and the delights of sonorous harmony. And it happened on the third time +I went thither, that a cry rose of the Duke coming from the garden to +the palace, and all the onlookers pressed to see him. + +As he advanced, I saw several persons presenting petitions into his +hands, which he gave, without then looking at, to the Lord Perth, whom I +knew again by his voice; and I was directed, as by a thought of +inspiration, to present, in like manner, a copy of our declaration, +which I always carried about with me; so placing myself among a crowd of +petitioners, onlookers and servants, that formed an avenue across the +road leading from the Canongate to the Abbey kirk-yard, and between the +garden yett and the yett that opened into the front court of the palace. +As the Duke returned out of the garden, I gave him the paper; but +instead of handing it to the Lord Perth, as I had hoped he would do, he +held it in his own hand, by which I perceived that if he had noticed by +whom it was presented, and looked at it before he went into the palace, +I would speedily be seized on the spot, unless I could accomplish my +escape. + +But how to effect that was no easy thing; for the multitude around was +very great, and but three narrow yetts allowed of egress from the +enclosure--one leading into the garden, one to the palace, and the other +into the Canongate. I therefore calmly put my trust in Him who alone +could save me, and remained, as it were, an indifferent spectator, +following the Duke with an anxious eye. + +Having passed from the garden into the court, the multitude followed him +with great eagerness, and I also went in with them, and walked very +deliberately across the front of the palace to the south-east corner, +where there was a postern door that opened into the road leading to the +King's park from the Cowgate-port, along the outside of the town wall. I +then mended my pace, but not to any remarkable degree, and so returned +to the house of Mrs Brownlee. + +Scarcely was I well in, when Heron, her son, came flying to her with a +report that a man was seized in the palace garden who had threatened the +Duke's life, and he was fearful lest it had been me; and I was much +grieved by these tidings, in case any honest man should be put to the +torture on my account; but the Lord had mercifully ordained it +otherwise. + +In the course of the night Heron Brownlee, after closing his shop, came +again and told me that no one had been taken, but that some person in +the multitude had given the Duke a dreadful paper, which had caused +great consternation and panic; and that a council was sitting at that +late hour with the Duke, expresses having arrived with accounts of the +same paper having been seen on the doors of many churches, both in +Nithsdale and the shire of Ayr. The alarm, indeed, raged to such a +degree among all those who knew in their consciences how they merited +the doom we had pronounced, that it was said the very looks of many were +withered as with a pestilent vapour. + +Yet, though terrified at the vengeance declared against their guilt, +neither the Duke nor the Privy Council were to be deterred from their +malignant work. The curse of infatuation was upon them, and instead of +changing the rule which had caused the desperation that they dreaded, +they heated the furnace of persecution sevenfold; and voted, That +whosoever owned or refused to disown the declaration should be put to +death in the presence of two witnesses, though unarmed when taken; and +the soldiers were not only ordered to enforce the test, but were +instructed to put such as adhered to the declaration at once to the +sword, and to slay those who refused to disown it; and women were +ordered to be drowned. But my pen sickens with the recital of horrors, +and I shall pass by the dreadful things that ensued, with only remarking +that these bloody instructions consummated the doom of the Stuarts; for +scarcely were they well published when the Duke hastened to London, and +soon after his man-sworn brother, Charles, the great author of all our +woes, was cut off by poison, as it was most currently believed, and the +Duke proclaimed King in his stead. What change we obtained by the +calamity of his accession will not require many sentences to unfold. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXXVI + + +As soon as it was known abroad that Charles the Second was dead, the +Covenanters who had taken refuge in Holland from the Persecution +assembled to consult what ought then to be done; for the papist James +Stuart, on the death of his brother, had caused himself to be proclaimed +King of Scotland, without taking those oaths by which alone he could be +entitled to assume the Scottish crown. + +At the head of this congregation was the Earl of Argyle, who, some years +before, had incurred the aversion of the tyrant to such a degree that, +by certain of those fit tools for any crime, then in dismal abundance +about the court of Holyrood, he had procured his condemnation as a +traitor, and would have brought him to the scaffold, had the Earl not +fortunately effected his escape. And it was resolved by that +congregation that the principal personages then present should form +themselves into a Council, to concert the requisite measures for the +deliverance of their native land; the immediate issue of which was, +that a descent should be made by Argyle among his vassals, in order to +draw together a sufficient host to enable them to wage war against the +Usurper, for so they lawfully and rightly denominated James Stuart. + +The first hint that I gleaned of this design was through the means of +Mrs Brownlee. She was invited one afternoon by the gentlewoman of the +Lady Sophia Lindsay, the Earl's daughter-in-law, to view certain +articles of female bravery which had been sent from Holland by his +Lordship to her mistress; and, as her custom was, she, on her return +home, descanted at large of all that she had seen and heard. + +The receipt, at that juncture, of such gear from the Earl of Argyle, by +such a Judith of courage and wisdom as the Lady Sophia Lindsay, seemed +to me very remarkable, and I could not but jealouse that there was some +thing about it like the occultation of a graver correspondence. I +therefore began to question Mrs Brownlee how the paraphernalia had come, +and what the Earl, according to the last accounts, was doing; which led +her to expatiate on many things, though vague and desultory, that were +yet in concordance with what I had overheard the Lord Perth say to the +Earl of Aberdeen in the Bishop's house. In the end, I gathered that the +presents were brought over by the skipper of a sloop, one Roderick +Macfarlane, whom I forthwith determined to see, in order to pick from +him what intelligence I could, without being at the time well aware in +what manner the same would prove useful; I felt myself, however, stirred +from within to do so; and I had hitherto, in all that concerned my +avenging vow, obeyed every instinctive impulse. + +Accordingly, next morning I went early to the shore of Leith, and soon +found the vessel and Roderick Macfarlane, to whom I addressed myself, +inquiring, as if I intended to go thither, when he was likely to depart +again for Amsterdam. + +While I was speaking to him, I observed something in his mien above his +condition; and that his hands were fair and delicate, unlike those of +men inured to maritime labour. He perceived that I was particular in my +inspection, and his countenance became troubled, and he looked as if he +wist not what to do. + +"Fear no ill," said I to him; "I am one in the jaws of jeopardy; in +sooth I have no intent to pass into Holland, but only to learn whether +there be any hope that the Earl of Argyle and those with him will try to +help their covenanted brethren at home." + +On hearing me speak so openly the countenance of the man brightened, and +after eyeing me with a sharp scrutiny, he invited me to come down into +the body of the bark, where we had some frank communion, his confidence +being won by the plain tale of who I was and what I had endured. The +Lord indeed was pleased, throughout that period of fears and +tribulation, marvellously to endow the persecuted with a singular and +sympathetic instinct, whereby they were enabled at once to discern their +friends; for the dangers and difficulties, to which we were subject in +our intercourse, afforded no time for those testimonies and experiences +that in ordinary occasions are required to open the hearts of men to one +another. + +After some general discourse, Roderick Macfarlane told me, that his +vessel, though seemingly only for traffic, had been hired by a certain +Madam Smith, in Amsterdam, and was manned by Highlanders of a degree +above the common, for the purpose of opening a correspondence between +Argyle and his friends in Scotland. Whereupon I proffered myself to +assist in establishing a communication with the heads and leaders of the +Covenanters in the West Country, and particularly with Mr Renwick and +his associates, the Cameronians, who, though grievously scattered and +hunted, were yet able to do great things in the way of conveying +letters, or of intercepting the emissaries and agents of the Privy +Council that might be employed to contravene the Earl's projects. + +Thus it was that I came to be concerned in Argyle's unfortunate +expedition--if that can be called unfortunate, which, though in itself a +failure, yet ministered to make the scattered children of the Covenant +again co-operate for the achievement of their common freedom. Doubtless +the expedition was undertaken before the persecuted were sufficiently +ripened to be of any effective service. The Earl counted overmuch on the +spirit which the Persecution had raised; he thought that the weight of +the tyranny had compressed us all into one body. But, alas! it had been +so great, that it had not only bruised, but broken us asunder into many +pieces; and time, and care, and much persuasion, were all requisite to +solder the fragments together. + +As the spring advanced, being, in the manner related, engaged in +furthering the purposes of the exiled Covenanters, I prepared, through +the instrumentality of divers friends, many in the West Country to be in +readiness to join the Earl's standard of deliverance. It is not however +to be disguised, that the work went on but slowly, and that the people +heard of the intended descent with something like an actionless +wonderment, in consequence of those by whom it had been planned not +sending forth any declaration of their views and intents. And this +indisposition, especially among the Cameronians, became a settled +reluctance, when, after the Earl had reached Campbelton, he published +that purposeless proclamation, wherein, though the wrongs and woes of +the kingdom were pithily recited, the nature of the redress proposed was +in no manner manifest. It was plain indeed, by many signs, that the +Lord's time was not yet come for the work to thrive. + +The divisions in Argyle's councils were greater even than those among +the different orders into which the Covenanters had been long split--the +very Cameronians might have been sooner persuaded to refrain from +insisting on points of doctrine and opinion, at least till the adversary +was overthrown, than those who were with the ill-fated Earl to act with +union among themselves. In a word, all about the expedition was +confusion and perplexity, and the omens and auguries of ruin showed how +much it wanted the favour that is better than the strength of numbers, +or the wisdom of mighty men. But to proceed. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXXVII + + +Sir John Cochrane, one of those who were with Argyle, had, by some +espial of his own, a correspondence with divers of the Covenanters in +the shire of Ayr; and he was so heartened by their representations of +the spirit among them, that he urged, and overcame the Earl, to let him +make a trial on that coast before waiting till the Highlanders were +roused. Accordingly, with the three ships and the men they had brought +from Holland, he went toward Largs, famed in old time for a great battle +fought there; but, on arriving opposite to the shore, he found it +guarded by the powers and forces of the government, in so much, that he +was fain to direct his course farther up the river; and weighing anchor +sailed for Greenock. + +It happened at this juncture, after conferring with several of weight +among the Cameronians, that I went to Greenock for the purpose of taking +shipping for any place where I was likely to find Argyle, in order to +represent to him, that, unless there was a clear account of what he and +others with him proposed to do, he could expect no cooperation from the +societies; and I reached the town just as the three ships were coming in +sight. + +I had not well alighted from my horse at Dugal M'Vicar the smith's +public,--the best house it is in the town, and slated. It stands beside +an oak-tree on the open shore, below the Mansion-house-brae, above the +place where the mariners boil their tar-pots. As I was saying, I had not +well alighted there, when a squadron of certain time-serving and +prelatic-inclined inheritors of the shire of Renfrew, under the command +of Houston of that Ilk, came galloping to the town as if they would have +devoured Argyle, host, and ships and all; and they rode straight to the +minister's glebe, where, behind the kirk-yard dyke, they set themselves +in battle array with drawn swords, the vessels having in the meanwhile +come to anchor fornent the kirk. + +Like the men of the town I went to be an onlooker, at a distance, of +what might ensue; and a sore heart it was to me, to see and to hear that +the Greenock folk stood so much in dread of their superior, Sir John +Shaw, that they durst not, for fear of his black-hole, venture to say +that day whether they were papists, prelates, or presbyterians, he +himself not being in the way to direct them. + +Shortly after the ships had cast anchor, Major Fullarton, with a party +of some ten or twelve men, landed at the burn-foot, near the kirk, and +having shown a signal for parley, Houston and his men went to him, and +began to chafe and chide him for invading the country. + +"We are no invaders," said the Major, "we have come to our native land +to preserve the protestant religion; and I am grieved that such brave +gentlemen, as ye appear to be, should be seen in the cause of a papist +tyrant and usurper." + +"Ye lee," cried Houston, and fired his pistol at the Major, the like did +his men; but they were so well and quickly answered in the same +language, that they soon were obligated to flee like drift to the brow +of a hill, called Kilblain-brae, where they again showed face. + +Those on board the ships seeing what was thus doing on the land, pointed +their great guns to the airt where the cavaliers had rallied, and fired +them with such effect, that the stoure and stones brattled about the +lugs of the heritors, which so terrified them all that they scampered +off; and, it is said, some drew not bridle till they were in Paisley +with whole skins, though at some cost of leather. + +When these tyrant tools were thus discomfited, Sir John Cochrane came on +shore, and tried in vain to prevail on the inhabitants to join in +defence of religion and liberty. So he sent for the baron-bailie, who +was the ruling power of the town in the absence of their great Sir John, +and ordered him to provide forthwith two hundred bolls of meal for the +ships. But the bailie, a shrewd and gausie man, made so many +difficulties in the gathering of the meal, to waste time till help would +come, that the knight was glad to content himself with little more than +a fifth part of his demand. + +Meanwhile I had made my errand known to Sir John Cochrane, and when he +went off with the meal-sacks to the ships I went with him, and we sailed +the same night to the castle of Allengreg, where Argyle himself then +was. + +Whatever doubts and fears I had of the success of the expedition, were +all wofully confirmed, when I saw how things were about that unfortunate +nobleman. The controversies in our councils at the Pentland raid were +more than renewed among those who were around Argyle; and it was plain +to me that the sense of ruin was upon his spirit; for, after I had told +him the purport of my mission, he said to me in a mournful manner,-- + +"I can discern no party in this country that desire to be relieved; +there are some hidden ones, no doubt, but only my poor friends here in +Argyle seem willing to be free. God hath so ordered it, and it must be +for the best. I submit myself to His will." + +I felt the truth of what he said, that the tyranny had indeed bred +distrust among us, and that the patience of men was so worn out that +very many were inclined to submit from mere weariness of spirit;--but I +added, to hearten him, if one of my condition may say so proud a thing +of so great a person, That were the distinct ends of his intents made +more clearly manifest, maybe the dispersed hearts of the Covenanters +would yet be knit together. "Some think, my Lord, ye're for the Duke of +Monmouth to be king, but that will ne'er do,--the rightful heirs canna +be set aside. James Stuart may be, and should be put down; but, +according to the customs registered, as I hae read in the ancient +chronicles of this realm, when our nation in olden times cut off a king +for his misdeeds, the next lawful heir was aye raised to the throne." + +To this the Earl made no answer, but continued some time thoughtful, and +then said,-- + +"It rests not all with me,--those who are with me, as you may well note, +take over much upon them, and will not be controlled. They are like the +waves, raised and driven wheresoever any blast of rumour wiseth them to +go. I gave a letter of trust to one of their emissaries, and, like the +raven, he has never returned. If, however, I could get to Inverary, I +doubt not yet that something might be done; for I should then be in the +midst of some that would reverence Argyle." + +But why need I dwell on these melancholious incidents? Next day the Earl +resolved to make the attempt to reach Inverary, and I went with him; but +after the castle of Arkinglass, in the way thither, had been taken, he +was obligated, by the appearance of two English frigates which had been +sent in pursuit of the expedition, to return to Allengreg; for the main +stores and ammunition brought from Holland were lodged in that castle; +the ships also were lying there; all which, in a manner, were at stake, +and no garrison adequate to defend the same from so great a power. + +On returning to Allengreg, Argyle saw it would be a golden achievement +if, in that juncture, he could master the frigates; so he ordered his +force, which amounted to about a thousand men, to man the ships and four +prizes which he had, together with about thirty cowan boats belonging to +his vassals, and to attack the frigates. But in this also he was +disappointed, for those who were with him, and wedded to the purpose of +going to the Lowlands, mutinied against the scheme, as too hazardous, +and obliged him to give up the attempt, and to leave the castle with a +weak and incapable garrison. + +Accordingly, reluctant, but yielding to these blind counsels, after +quitting Allengreg, we marched for the Lowlands, and at the head of the +Gareloch, where we halted, the garrison which had been left at Allengreg +joined us with the disastrous intelligence that, finding themselves +unable to withstand the frigates, they had abandoned all. + +I was near to Argyle when the news of this was brought to him, and I +observed that he said nothing; but his cheek faded, and he hastily wrung +his hands. + +Having crossed the river Leven a short way above Dumbarton, without +suffering any material molestation, we halted for the night; but as we +were setting our watches a party of the government force appeared, so +that, instead of getting any rest after our heavy march, we were +obligated to think of again moving. + +The Earl would fain have fought with that force, his numbers being +superior, but he was again overruled; so that all we could do was, +during the night, leaving our camp-fires burning for a delusion, to make +what haste we could toward Glasgow. + +In this the uncountenanced fortunes of the expedition were again seen. +Our guides in the dark misled us; so that, instead of being taken to +Glasgow, we were, after grievous traversing in the moors, landed on the +banks of the Clyde near Kilpatrick, where the whole force broke up, Sir +John Cochrane, being fey for the West Country, persuading many to go +with him over the water, in order to make for the shire of Ayr. + +The Earl, seeing himself thus deserted, and but few besides those of his +own kin left with him, rode about a mile on towards Glasgow, with the +intent of taking some rest in the house of one who had been his servant; +but on reaching the door it was shut in his face and barred, and +admission peremptorily refused. He said nothing, but turned round to us +with a smile of such resigned sadness that it brought tears into every +eye. + +Seeing that his fate was come to such extremity, I proposed to exchange +clothes with him, that he might the better escape, and to conduct him to +the West Country, where, if any chance were yet left, it was to be found +there, as Sir John Cochrane had represented. Whereupon he sent his +kinsmen to make the best of their way back to the Highlands, to try what +could be done among his clan; and, having accepted a portion of my +apparel, he went to the ferry-boat with Major Fullarton, and we crossed +the water together. + +On landing at the Renfrew side the Earl went forward alone, a little +before the Major and me; but on reaching the ford at Inchinnan he was +stopped by two soldiers, who laid hands upon him, one on each side, and +in the grappling one of them, the Earl fell to the ground. In a moment, +however, his Lordship started up, and got rid of them by presenting his +pistols. But five others at the same instant came in sight, and fired +and ran in at him, and knocked him down with their swords. "Alas! +unfortunate Argyle," I heard him cry as he fell; and the soldiers were +so astonished at having so rudely treated so great a man, that they +stood still with awe and dropped their swords, and some of them shed +tears of sorrow for his fate. + +Seeing what had thus happened, Major Fullarton and I fled and hid +ourselves behind a hedge, for we saw another party of troopers coming +towards the spot,--we heard afterwards that it was Sir John Shaw of +Greenock, with some of the Renfrewshire heritors, by whom the Earl was +conducted a prisoner to Glasgow. But of the dismal indignities, and the +degradations to which he was subjected, and of his doleful martyrdom, +the courteous reader may well spare me the sad recital, as they are +recorded in all true British histories, and he will accept for the same +those sweet but mournful lines which Argyle indited in the dungeon:-- + + Thou, passenger, that shalt have so much time + To view my grave, and ask what was my crime; + No stain of error, no black vice's brand, + Was that which chased me from my native land. + Love to my country--twice sentenced to die-- + Constrain'd my hands forgotten arms to try. + More by friends' fraud my fall proceeded hath + Than foes, though now they thrice decreed my death. + On my attempt though Providence did frown, + His oppress'd people God at length shall own; + Another hand, by more successful speed, + Shall raise the remnant, bruise the serpent's head. + Though my head fall, that is no tragic story, + Since, going hence, I enter endless glory. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXXVIII + + +The news of the fall of Argyle was as gladdening wine to the cruel +spirit of James Stuart. It was treated by him as victory was of old +among the conquering Romans, and he ordained medals of brass and of +silver to be made, to commemorate, as a glorious triumph, the deed that +was a crime. But he was not content with such harmless monuments of +insensate exultation; he considered the blow as final to the +presbyterian cause, and openly set himself to effect the +re-establishment of the idolatrous abominations of the mass and monkrie. + +The Lord Perth and his brother, the Lord Melford, and a black catalogue +of others, whose names, for the fame of Scotland, I would fain expunge +with the waters of oblivion, considering Religion as a thing of royal +regulation, professed themselves papists, and got, as the price of their +apostacy and perdition, certain places of profit in the government. +Clouds of the papistical locust were then allured into the land, to eat +it up leaf and blade again. Schools to teach children the deceits, and +the frauds, and the sins of the jesuits, were established even in the +palace of Holyrood-house; and the chapel, which had been cleansed in the +time of Queen Mary, was again defiled with the pageantries of idolatry. + +But the godly people of Edinburgh called to mind the pious bravery of +their forefathers, and all that they had done in the Reformation; and +they rose, as it were with one accord, and demolished the schools, and +purified the chapel, even to desolation, and forced the papist priest to +abjure his own idols. The old abhorrence of the abominations was +revived; for now it was clearly seen what King Charles and his brother +had been seeking, in the relentless persecution which they had so long +sanctioned; and many in consequence, who had supported and obeyed the +prelatic apostasy as a thing but of innocent forms, trembled at the +share which they had taken in the guilt of that aggression, and their +dismay was unspeakable. + +The tyrant, however, soon saw that he had over-counted the degree of the +humiliation of the land; and being disturbed by the union which his open +papistry was causing among all denominations of protestants, he changed +his mood, and from force resorting to fraud, publishing a general +toleration,--a device of policy which greatly disheartened the prelatic +faction; for they saw that they had only laboured to strengthen a +prerogative, the first effectual exercise of which was directed against +themselves, every one discerning that the indulgence was framed to give +head-rope to the papists. But the Covenanters made use of it to advance +the cause of the Gospel, as I shall now proceed to rehearse, as well as +how through it I was enabled to perform my avenging vow. + +Among the exiled Covenanters who returned with Argyle, and with whom I +became acquainted while with him, was Thomas Ardmillan, when, after my +escape at the time when the Earl was taken, I fell in again with at +Kirkintilloch, as I was making the best of my way into the East Country, +and we went together to Arbroath, where he embarked for Holland. + +Being then minded to return back to Edinburgh, and to abide again with +Mrs Brownlee, in whose house I had found a safe asylum, and a convenient +place of espial, after seeing him on board the vessel, I also took +shipping, and returned to Leith under an assurance that I should hear of +him from time to time. It was not, however, until the indulgence was +proclaimed that I heard from him, about which era he wrote to me a most +scriptural letter, by the reverend Mr Patrick Warner, who had received a +call from the magistrates and inhabitants of the covenanted town of +Irvine, to take upon him the ministry of their parish. + +Mr Warner having accepted the call, on arriving at Leith sent to Mrs +Brownlee's this letter, with a request that, if I was alive and there, +he would be glad to see me in his lodging before departing to the West +Country. + +As the fragrance of Mr Warner's sufferings was sweet among all the true +and faithful, I was much regaled with this invitation, and went +forthwith to Leith, where I found him in a house that is clad with +oyster-shells, in the Tod's-hole Close. He was sitting in a fair chamber +therein, with that worthy bailie that afterwards was next year, at the +time of the Revolution, Mr Cornelius Neilsone, and his no less excellent +compeer on the same great occasion, Mr George Samsone, both persons of +godly repute. Mr Cheyne, the town-clerk, was likewise present, a most +discreet character, but being a lawyer by trade, and come of an +episcopal stock, he was rather a thought, it was said, inclined to the +prelatic sect. Divers others, douce and religious characters, were also +there, especially Mr Jaddua Fyfe, a merchant of women's gear, then in +much renown for his suavity. Mr Warner was relating to them many +consolatory things of the worth and piety of the Prince and Princess of +Orange, to whom the eyes of all the protestants, especially of the +presbyterians, were at that time directed. + +"Aye, aye," said Mr Jaddua Fyfe, "nae doot, nae doot, but the Prince is +a man of a sweet-smelling odour,--that's in the way of character;--and +the Princess; aye, aye, it is well known, that she's a pure snowdrop, +and a lily o' the valley in the Lord's garden,--that's in the way of +piety." + +"They're the heirs presumptive to the crown," subjoined Mr Cheyne. + +"They're weel entitled to the reverence and respect of us a'," added Mr +Cornelius Neilsone. + +"When I first got the call from Irvine," resumed Mr Warner, "that +excellent lady, and precious vessel of godliness, the Countess of +Sutherland, being then at the Hague, sought my allowance to let the +Princess know of my acceptance of the call, and to inquire if her +Highness had any commands for Scotland; and the Princess in a most +gracious manner signified to her that the best thing I, and those who +were like me, could do for her, was to be earnest in praying that she +might be kept firm and faithful in the reformed religion, adding many +tender things of her sincere sympathy for the poor persecuted people of +Scotland, and recommending that I should wait on the Prince before +taking my departure. I was not, however, forward to thrust myself into +such honour; but at last yielding to the exhortations of my friends, I +went to the house of Mynheer Bentinck, and gave him my name for an +audience; and one morning, about eight of the clock, his servant called +for me and took me to his house, and he himself conveyed me into the +presence of the Prince, where, leaving me with him, we had a most +weighty and edifying conversation." + +"Aye, aye," interposed Mr Jaddua Fyfe, "it was a great thing to converse +wi' a prince; and how did he behave himself,--that's in the way o' +manners?" + +"Ye need na debate, Mr Fyfe, about that," replied Mr Samsone, "the +Prince kens what it's to be civil, especially to his friends;" and I +thought, in saying these words, that Mr Samsone looked particular +towards me. + +"And what passed?" said the town-clerk, in a way as if he pawkily +jealoused something. Mr Warner, however, in his placid and minister-like +manner, responded,-- + +"I told his Highness how I had received the call from Irvine, and +thought it my duty to inquire if there was any thing wherein I could +serve him in Scotland. + +"To this the Prince replied in a benign manner--" + +"Aye, aye," ejaculated Mr Jaddua Fyfe, "nae doubt it was in a benignant +manner, and in a cordial manner. Aye, aye, he has nae his ill-wand to +seek when a customer's afore the counter,--that's in the way o' +business." + +"'I understand,' said his Highness," continued Mr Warner, "'you are +called home upon the toleration lately granted; but I can assure you, +that toleration is not granted for any kindness to your party, but to +favour the papists, and to divide you among yourselves; yet I think you +may be so wise as to take good of it, and prevent the evil designed, +and, instead of dividing, come to a better harmony among yourselves when +you have liberty to see and meet more freely.' + +"To which," said Mr Warner, "I answered, that I heartily wished it might +prove so, and that nothing would be wanting on my part to make it so; +and I added, the presbyterians in Scotland, Great Sir, are looked upon +as a very despicable party; but those who do so measure them by the +appearance at Pentland and Bothwell, as if the whole power of the +presbyterians had been drawn out there; but I can assure your Highness +that such are greatly mistaken; for many firm presbyterians were not +satisfied as to the grounds and manner of those risings, and did not +join; and others were borne down by the Persecution. In verity I am +persuaded, that if Scotland were left free, of three parts of the people +two would be found presbyterians. We are indeed a poor persecuted party, +and have none under God to look to for our help and relief but your +Highness, on account of that relation you and the Princess have to the +crown." + +"That was going a great length, Mr Warner," said Mr Cheyne, the +town-clerk. + +"No a bit, no a bit," cried I; and Mr Jaddua Fyfe gave me an approving +gloom, while Mr Warner quietly continued,-- + +"I then urged many things, hoping that the Lord would incline his +Highness' heart to espouse His interest in Scotland, and befriend the +persecuted presbyterians. To which the Prince replied--" + +"Aye, aye, I like to hear what his Highness said, that's in the way of +counselling," said Mr Jaddua Fyfe. + +"The Prince," replied Mr Warner, "then spoke to me earnestly, saying,-- + +"'I have been educated a presbyterian, and I hope so to continue; and I +assure you, if ever it be in my power, I shall make the presbyterian +church-government the established church-government of Scotland, and of +this you may assure your friends, as in prudence you find it +convenient.'" + +Discerning the weight and intimation that were in these words, I said, +when Mr Warner had made an end, that it was a great thing to know the +sentiment of the Prince; for by all signs the time could not be far off +when we would maybe require to put his assurance and promise to the +test. At which words of mine there were many exchanges of gathered brows +and significant nods, and Mr Jaddua Fyfe, to whom I was sitting next, +slyly pinched me in the elbow; all which spoke plainer than elocution, +that those present were accorded with me in opinion; and I gave inward +thanks that such a braird of renewed courage and zeal was beginning to +kithe among us. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXXIX + + +Besides Mr Warner, many other ministers, who had taken refuge in foreign +countries, were called home, and it began openly to be talked that King +James would to a surety be set aside, on account of his malversations in +the kingly office in England, and the even-down course he was pursuing +there, as in Scotland, to abolish all property that the subjects had in +the ancient laws and charters of the realm. But the thing came to no +definite head till that jesuit-contrived device for cutting out the +protestant heirs to the crown was brought to maturity, by palming a +man-child upon the nation as the lawful son of the Tyrant and his +papistical wife. + +In the meantime, I had not been idle in disseminating throughout the +land, by the means of the Cameronians, a faithful account of what Mr +Warner had related of the pious character and presbyterian dispositions +of the Prince of Orange; and through a correspondence that I opened with +Thomas Ardmillan, Mynheer Bentinck was kept so informed of the growing +affection for his master in Scotland, as soon emboldened the Prince, +with what he heard of the inclinations of the English people, to prepare +a great host and navy for the deliverance of the kingdoms. In the midst +of these human means and stratagems, the bright right hand of Providence +was shiningly visible; for, by the news of the Prince's preparations, it +smote the councils of King James with confusion and a fatal distraction. + +Though he had so alienated the Scottish lieges, that none but the basest +of men among us acknowledged his authority, yet he summoned all his +forces into England, leaving his power to be upheld here by those only +who were vile enough to wish for the continuance of slavery. Thus was +the way cleared for the advent of the deliverer; and the faithful nobles +and gentry of Scotland, as the army was removed, came flocking into +Edinburgh, and the Privy Council, which had been so little slack in any +crime, durst not molest them, though the purpose of their being there +was a treason which the members could not but all well know. Every +thing, in a word, was now moving onward to a great event; all in the +land was as when the thaw comes, and the ice is breaking, and the snows +melting, and the waters flowing, and the rivers are bursting their +frozen fetters, and the sceptre of winter is broken, and the wreck of +his domination is drifting and perishing away. + +To keep the Privy Council in the confusion of the darkness of ignorance, +I concerted with many of the Cameronians that they should spread +themselves along the highways, and intercept the government expresses +and emissaries, to the end that neither the King's faction in England +nor in Scotland might know aught of the undertakings of each other; and +when Thomas Ardmillan sent me, from Mynheer Bentinck, the Prince's +declaration for Scotland, I hastened into the West Country, that I might +exhort the covenanted there to be in readiness, and from the tolbooth +stair of Irvine, yea, on the very step where my heart was so pierced by +the cries of my son, I was the first in Scotland to publish that +glorious pledge of our deliverance. On the same day, at the same hour, +the like was done by others of our friends at Glasgow and at Ayr; and +there was shouting, and joy, and thanksgiving, and the magnificent voice +of freedom resounded throughout the land, and ennobled all hearts again +with bravery. + +When the news of the Prince's landing at Torbay arrived, we felt that +liberty was come; but long oppression had made many distrustful, and +from day to day rumours were spread by the despairing members of the +prelatic sect, the breathings of their wishes, that made us doubt +whether we ought to band ourselves into any array for warfare. In this +state of swithering and incertitude we continued for some time, till I +began to grow fearful lest the zeal which had been so rekindled would +sink and go out if not stirred again in some effectual manner; so I +conferred with Quintin Fullarton, who in all these providences had been +art and part with me, from the day of the meeting with Mr Renwick near +Laswade; and as the Privy Council, when it was known the Prince had been +invited over, had directed beacons to be raised on the tops of many +mountains, to be fired as signals of alarm for the King's party when the +Dutch fleet should be seen approaching the coast, we devised, as a mean +for calling forth the strength and spirit of the Covenanters, that we +should avail ourselves of their preparations. + +Accordingly we instructed four alert young men, of the Cameronian +societies, severally and unknown to each other, to be in attendance on +the night of the tenth of December, at the beacons on the hills of +Knockdolian, Lowthers, Blacklarg, and Bencairn, that they might fire the +same if need or signal should so require, Quintin Fullarton having +undertaken to kindle the one on Mistylaw himself. + +The night was dark, but it was ordained that the air should be moist and +heavy, and in that state when the light of flame spreads farthest. +Meanwhile fearful reports from Ireland of papistical intents to maintain +the cause of King James made the fancies of men awake and full of +anxieties. The prelatic curates were also so heartened by those rumours +and tidings, that they began to recover from the dismay with which the +news of the Prince's landing had overwhelmed them, and to shoot out +again the horns of antichristian arrogance. But when, about three hours +after sunset, the beacon on the Mistylaw was fired, and when hill after +hill was lighted up, the whole country was filled with such +consternation and panic, that I was myself smitten with the dread of +some terrible consequences. Horsemen passed furiously in all +directions--bells were rung, and drums beat--mothers were seen flying +with their children they knew not whither--cries and lamentations echoed +on every side. The skies were kindled with a red glare, and none could +tell where the signal was first shown. Some said the Irish had landed +and were burning the towns in the south, and no one knew where to flee +from the unknown and invisible enemy. + +In the meantime, our Covenanters of the West assembled at their +trysting-place, to the number of more than six thousand armed men, ready +and girded for battle; and this appearance was an assurance that no +power was then in all the Lowlands able to gainsay such a force; and +next day, when it was discovered that the alarm had no real cause, it +was determined that the prelatic priests should be openly discarded from +their parishes. Our vengeance, however, was not meted upon them by the +measure of our sufferings, but by the treatment which our own pastors +had borne; and, considering how many of them had acted as spies and +accusers against us, it is surprising, that of two hundred, who were +banished from the parishes, few received any cause of complaint; even +the poor feckless thing, Andrew Dornock, was decently expelled from the +manse of Quharist, on promising he would never return. + +This riddance of the malignants was the first fruit of the expulsion of +James Stuart from the throne; but it was not long till we were menaced +with new and even greater sufferings than we had yet endured. For though +the tyrant had fled, he had left Claverhouse, under the title of +Viscount Dundee, behind him; and in the fearless activity of that proud +and cruel warrior, there was an engine sufficient to have restored him +to his absolute throne, as I shall now proceed to rehearse. + + + + +CHAPTER XC + + +The true and faithful of the West, by the event recorded in the +foregoing chapter, being so instructed with respect to their own power +and numbers, stood in no reverence of any force that the remnants of the +Tyrant's sect and faction could afford to send against them. I therefore +resolved to return to Edinburgh; for the longing of my grandfather's +spirit to see the current and course of public events flowing from their +fountain-head, was upon me, and I had not yet so satisfied the yearnings +of justice as to be able to look again on the ashes of my house and the +tomb of Sarah Lochrig and her daughters. Accordingly, soon after the +turn of the year I went thither, where I found all things in uncertainty +and commotion. + +Claverhouse, or, as he was now titled, Lord Dundee, with that scorn of +public opinion and defect of all principle, save only a canine fidelity, +a dog's love, to his papistical master, domineered with his dragoons, as +if he himself had been regnant monarch of Scotland; and it was plain and +probable, that unless he was soon bridled, he would speedily act upon +the wider stage of the kingdom the same Mahound-like part that he had +played in the prenticeship of his cruelties of the shire of Ayr. The +peril, indeed, from his courage and activity, was made to me very +evident, by a conversation that I had with one David Middleton, who had +come from England on some business of the Jacobites there, in connection +with Dundee. + +Providence led me to fall in with this person one morning, as we were +standing among a crowd of other onlookers, seeing Claverhouse reviewing +his men in the front court of Holyrood-house. I happened to remark, for +in sooth it must be so owned, that the Viscount had a brave though a +proud look, and that his voice had the manliness of one ordained to +command. + +"Yes," replied David Middleton, "he is a born soldier, and if the King +is to be restored, he is the man that will do it. When his Majesty was +at Rochester, before going to France, I was there with my master, and +being called in to mend the fire, I heard Dundee and my Lord, then with +the King, discoursing concerning the royal affairs. + +"'The question,' said Lord Dundee to his Majesty, 'is, whether you shall +stay in England or go to France? My opinion, sir, is, that you should +stay in England, make your stand here, and summon your subjects to your +allegiance. 'Tis true, you have disbanded your army, but give me leave, +and I will undertake to get ten thousand men of it together, and march +through all England with your standard at their head, and drive the +Dutch before you;' and," added David Middleton, "let him have time, and +I doubt not, that, even without the King's leave, he will do as much." + +Whether the man in this did brag of a knowledge that he had not, the +story seemed so likely, that it could scarcely be questioned; so I +consulted with my faithful friend and companion, Quintin Fullarton, and +other men of weight among the Cameronians; and we agreed, that those of +the societies who were scattered along the borders to intercept the +correspondence between the English and Scottish Jacobites, should be +called into Edinburgh to daunt the rampageous insolence of Claverhouse. + +This was done accordingly; and from the day that they began to appear in +the streets, the bravery of those who were with him seemed to slacken. +But still he carried himself as boldly as ever, and persuaded the Duke +of Gordon, then governor of the castle, not to surrender, nor obey any +mandate from the Convention of the States, by whom, in that interregnum, +the rule of the kingdom was exercised. Still, however, the Cameronians +were coming in, and their numbers became so manifest, that the dragoons +were backward to show themselves. But their commander affected not to +value us, till one day a singular thing took place, which, in its +issues, ended the overawing influence of his presence in Edinburgh. + +I happened to be standing with Quintin Fullarton, and some four or five +other Cameronians, at an entry-mouth forenent the Canongate-cross, when +Claverhouse, and that tool of tyranny, Sir George Mackenzie the +advocate, were coming up from the palace; and as they passed, the +Viscount looked hard at me, and said to Sir George,-- + +"I have somewhere seen that doure cur before." + +Sir George turned round also to look, and I said,-- + +"It's true, Claverhouse--we met at Drumclog;" and I touched my arm that +he had wounded there, adding, "and the blood shed that day has not yet +been paid for." + +At these words he made a rush upon me with his sword, but my friends +were nimbler with theirs; and Sir George Mackenzie interposing, drew him +off, and they went away together. + +The affair, however, ended not here. Sir George, with the subtlety of a +lawyer, tried to turn it to some account, and making a great ado of it, +as a design to assassinate Lord Dundee and himself, tried to get the +Convention to order all strangers to remove from the town. This, +however, was refused; so that Claverhouse, seeing how the spirit of the +times was going among the members, and the boldness with which the +presbyterians and the Covenanters were daily bearding his arrogance, +withdrew with his dragoons from the city and made for Stirling. + +In this retreat from Edinburgh he blew the trumpet of civil war; but in +less than two hours from the signal, a regiment of eight hundred +Cameronians was arrayed in the High-street. The son of Argyle, who had +taken his seat in the Convention as a peer, soon after gathered three +hundred of the Campbells, and the safety of Scotland now seemed to be +secured by the arrival of Mackay with three Scotch regiments, then in +the Dutch service, and which the Prince of Orange had brought with him +to Torbay. + +By the retreat of Claverhouse the Jacobite party in Edinburgh were so +disheartened, and any endeavour which they afterwards made to rally was +so crazed with consternation, that it was plain the sceptre had departed +from their master. The capacity as well as the power for any effectual +action was indeed evidently taken from them, and the ploughshare was +driven over the ruins of their cause on the ever-memorable eleventh day +of April, when William and Mary were proclaimed King and Queen. + +But though thus the oppressor was cast down from his throne, and though +thus, in Scotland, the chief agents in the work of deliverance were the +outlawed Cameronians, as instructed by me, the victory could not be +complete, nor the trophies hung up in the hall, while the Tyrant +possessed an instrument of such edge and temper as Claverhouse. As for +myself, I felt that while the homicide lived the debt of justice and of +blood due to my martyred family could never be satisfied; and I heard of +his passing from Stirling into the Highlands, and the wonders he was +working for the Jacobite cause there, as if nothing had yet been +achieved toward the fulfilment of my avenging vow. + + + + +CHAPTER XCI + + +When Claverhouse left Stirling, he had but sixty horse. In little more +than a month he was at the head of seventeen hundred men. He obtained +reinforcements from Ireland. The Macdonalds, and the Camerons, and the +Gordons, were all his. A vassal of the Marquis of Athol had declared for +him even in the castle of Blair, and defended it against the clan of his +master. An event still more strange was produced by the spell of his +presence,--the clansmen of Athol deserted their chief, and joined his +standard. He kindled the hills in his cause, and all the life of the +North was gathering around him. + +Mackay, with the Covenanters, the regiments from Holland, and the +Cameronians, went from Perth to oppose his entrance into the Lowlands. +The minds of men were suspended. Should he defeat Mackay, it was plain +that the crown would soon be restored to James Stuart, and the woes of +Scotland come again. + +In that dismal juncture I was alone; for Quintin Fullarton, with all the +Cameronians, was with Mackay. + +I was an old man, verging on threescore. + +I went to and fro in the streets of Edinburgh all day long, inquiring of +every stranger the news; and every answer that I got was some new +triumph of Dundee. + +No sleep came to my burning pillow, or if indeed my eyelids for very +weariness fell down, it was only that I might suffer the stings of +anxiety in some sharper form; for my dreams were of flames kindling +around me, through which I saw behind the proud and exulting visage of +Dundee. + +Sometimes in the depths of the night I rushed into the street, and I +listened with greedy ears, thinking I heard the trampling of dragoons +and the heavy wheels of cannon; and often in the day, when I saw three +or four persons speaking together, I ran towards them, and broke in upon +their discourse with some wild interrogation, that made them answer me +with pity. + +But the haste and frenzy of this alarm suddenly changed: I felt that I +was a chosen instrument; I thought that the ruin which had fallen on me +and mine was assuredly some great mystery of Providence: I remembered +the prophecy of my grandfather, that a task was in store for me, though +I knew not what it was; I forgot my old age and my infirmities; I +hastened to my chamber; I put money in my purse; I spoke to no one; I +bought a carabine; and I set out alone to reinforce Mackay. + +As I passed down the street, and out at the West-port, I saw the people +stop and look at me with silence and wonder. As I went along the road, +several that were passing inquired where I was going so fast? but I +waived my hand and hurried by. + +I reached the Queensferry without, as it were, drawing breath. I +embarked; and when the boat arrived at the northern side I had fallen +asleep; and the ferryman, in compassion, allowed me to slumber +unmolested. When I awoke I felt myself refreshed. I leapt on shore, and +went again impatiently on. + +But my mind was then somewhat calmer; and when I reached Kinross I +bought a little bread, and retiring to the brink of the lake, dipped it +in the water, and it was a savoury repast. + +As I approached the Brigg of Earn I felt age in my limbs, and though the +spirit was willing, the body could not; and I sat down, and I mourned +that I was so frail and so feeble. But a marvellous vigour was soon +again given to me, and I rose refreshed from my resting-place on the +wall of the bridge, and the same night I reached Perth. I stopped in a +stabler's till the morning. At break of day, having hired a horse from +him, I hastened forward to Dunkeld, where he told me Mackay had encamped +the day before, on his way to defend the Pass of Killicrankie. + +The road was thronged with women and children flocking into Perth in +terror of the Highlanders, but I heeded them not. I had but one thought, +and that was to reach the scene of war and Claverhouse. + +On arriving at the ferry of Inver, the field in front of the Bishop of +Dunkeld's house, where the army had been encamped, was empty. Mackay had +marched towards Blair-Athol, to drive Dundee and the Highlanders, if +possible, back into the glens and mosses of the North; for he had learnt +that his own force greatly exceeded his adversary's. + +On hearing this, and my horse being in need of bating, I halted at the +ferry-house before crossing the Tay, assured by the boatman that I +should be able to overtake the army long before it could reach the +meeting of the Tummel and the Gary. And so it proved; for, as I came to +that turn of the road where the Tummel pours its roaring waters into the +Tay, I heard the echoing of a trumpet among the mountains, and soon +after saw the army winding its toilsome course along the river's brink, +slowly and heavily, as the chariots of Pharaoh laboured through the +sands of the Desert; and the appearance of the long array was as the +many-coloured woods that skirt the rivers in autumn. + +On the right hand, hills, and rocks, and trees rose like the ruins of +the ramparts of some ancient world; and I thought of the epochs when the +days of the children of men were a thousand years, and when giants were +on the earth, and all were swept away by the flood; and I felt as if I +beheld the hand of the Lord in the cloud weighing the things of time in +His scales, to see if the sins of the world were indeed become again so +great as that the cause of Claverhouse should be suffered to prevail. +For my spirit was as a flame that blazeth in the wind, and my thoughts +as the sparks that shoot and soar for a moment towards the skies with a +glorious splendour, and drop down upon the earth in ashes. + + + + +CHAPTER XCII + + +General Mackay halted the host on a spacious green plain which lies at +the meeting of the Tummel and the Gary, and which the Highlanders call +Fascali, because, as the name in their tongue signifies, no trees are +growing thereon. This place is the threshold of the Pass of +Killicrankie, through the dark and woody chasms of which the impatient +waters of the Gary come with hoarse and wrathful mutterings and murmurs. +The hills and mountains around are built up in more olden and antic +forms than those of our Lowland parts, and a wild and strange solemnity +is mingled there with much fantastical beauty, as if, according to the +minstrelsy of ancient times, sullen wizards and gamesome fairies had +joined their arts and spells to make a common dwelling-place. + +As the soldiers spread themselves over the green bosom of Fascali, and +piled their arms and furled their banners, and laid their drums on the +ground, and led their horses to the river, the General sent forward a +scout through the Pass to discover the movements of Claverhouse, having +heard that he was coming from the castle of Blair-Athol, to prevent his +entrance into the Highlands. + +The officer sent to make the espial had not been gone above half an hour +when he came back in great haste to tell that the Highlanders were on +the brow of a hill above the house of Rinrorie, and that unless the Pass +was immediately taken possession of, it would be mastered by Claverhouse +that night. + +Mackay, at this news, ordered the trumpets to sound, and as the echoes +multiplied and repeated the alarm, it was as if all the spirits of the +hills called the men to arms. The soldiers looked around as they formed +their ranks, listening with delight and wonder at the universal bravery, +and I thought of the sight, which Elisha the prophet gave to the young +man at Dothan, of the mountains covered with horses and chariots of fire +for his defence against the host of the King of Syria; and I went +forward with the confidence of assured victory. + +As we issued forth from the Pass into the wide country, extending +towards Lude and Blair-Athol, we saw, as the officer had reported, the +Highland hosts of Claverhouse arrayed along the lofty brow of the +mountain, above the house of Rinrorie, their plaids waving in the breeze +on the hill and their arms glittering to the sun. + +Mackay directed the troops, at crossing a raging brook called the +Girnaig, to keep along a flat of land above the house of Rinrorie, and +to form, in order of battle, on the field beyond the garden, and under +the hill where the Highlanders were posted; the baggage and camp +equipages he at the same time ordered down into a plain that lies +between the bank on the crown of which the house stands and the river +Gary. An ancient monumental stone in the middle of the lower plain +shows, that in some elder age a battle had been fought there, and that +some warrior of might and fame had fallen. + +In taking his ground on that elevated shelf of land, Mackay was minded +to stretch his left wing to intercept the return of the Highlanders +towards Blair, and, if possible, oblige them to enter the Pass of +Killicrankie, by which he would have cut them off from their resources +in the North, and so perhaps mastered them without any great slaughter. + +But Claverhouse discerned the intent of his movement, and before our +covenanted host had formed their array, it was evident that he was +preparing to descend; and as a foretaste of the vehemence wherewith the +Highlanders were coming, we saw them rolling large stones to the brow of +the hill. + +In the meantime the house of Rinrorie having been deserted by the +family, the lady, with her children and maidens, had fled to Lude or +Struan, Mackay ordered a party to take possession of it, and to post +themselves at the windows which look up the hill. I was among those who +went into the house, and my station was at the easternmost window, in a +small chamber which is entered by two doors,--the one opening from the +stair-head, and the other from the drawing-room. In this situation we +could see but little of the distribution of the army or the positions +that Mackay was taking, for our view was confined to the face of the +hill whereon the Highlanders were busily preparing for their descent. +But I saw Claverhouse on horseback riding to and fro, and plainly +inflaming their valour with many a courageous gesture; and as he turned +and winded his prancing war-horse, his breast-plate blazed to the +setting sun like a beacon on the hill. + +When he had seemingly concluded his exhortation, the Highlanders stooped +forward and hurled down the rocks which they had gathered for their +forerunners; and while the stones came leaping and bounding with a noise +like thunder, the men followed in thick and separate bands, and Mackay +gave the signal to commence firing. + +We saw from the windows many of the Highlanders, at the first volley, +stagger and fall, but the others came furiously down; and before the +soldiers had time to stick their bayonets into their guns, the broad +swords of the Clansmen hewed hundreds to the ground. + +Within a few minutes the battle was general between the two armies; but +the smoke of the firing involved all the field, and we could see nothing +from the windows. The echoes of the mountains raged with the din, and +the sounds were multiplied by them in so many different places, that we +could not tell where the fight was hottest. The whole country around +resounded as with the uproar of a universal battle. + +I felt the passion of my spirit return; I could no longer restrain +myself, nor remain where I was. Snatching up my carabine, I left my +actionless post at the window, and hurried down stairs, and out of the +house. I saw by the flashes through the smoke, that the firing was +spreading down into the plain where the baggage was stationed, and by +this I knew that there was some movement in the battle; but whether the +Highlanders or the Covenanters were shifting their ground, I could not +discover, for the valley was filled with smoke, and it was only at times +that a sword, like a glance of lightning, could be seen in the cloud +wherein the thunders and tempest of the conflict were raging. + + + + +CHAPTER XCIII + + +As I stood on the brow of the bank in front of Rinrorie-house, a gentle +breathing of the evening air turned the smoke like the travelling mist +of the hills, and opening it here and there, I had glimpses of the +fighting. Sometimes I saw the Highlanders driving the Covenanters down +the steep, and sometimes I beheld them in their turn on the ground +endeavouring to protect their unbonneted heads with their targets, but +to whom the victory was to be given I could discern no sign; and I said +to myself the prize at hazard is the liberty of the land and the Lord; +surely it shall not be permitted to the champion of bondage to prevail. + +A stronger breathing of the gale came rushing along, and the skirts of +the smoke where the baggage stood were blown aside, and I beheld many of +the Highlanders among the wagons plundering and tearing. Then I heard a +great shouting on the right, and looking that way, I saw the children of +the Covenant fleeing in remnants across the lower plain, and making +toward the river. Presently I also saw Mackay with two regiments, all +that kept the order of discipline, also in the plain. He had lost the +battle. Claverhouse had won; and the scattered firing, which was +continued by a few, was to my ears as the riveting of the shackles on +the arms of poor Scotland for ever. My grief was unspeakable. + +I ran to and fro on the brow of the hill--and I stampt with my feet--and +I beat my breast--and I rubbed my hands with the frenzy of despair--and +I threw myself on the ground--and all the sufferings of which I have +written returned upon me--and I started up and I cried aloud the +blasphemy of the fool, "There is no God." + +But scarcely had the dreadful words escaped my profane lips, when I +heard, as it were, thunders in the heavens, and the voice of an oracle +crying in the ears of my soul, "The victory of this day is given into +thy hands!" and strange wonder and awe fell upon me, and a mighty spirit +entered into mine, and I felt as if I was in that moment clothed with +the armour of divine might. + +I took up my carabine, which in these transports had fallen from my +hand, and I went round the gable of the house into the garden--and I saw +Claverhouse with several of his officers coming along the ground by +which our hosts had marched to their position--and ever and anon turning +round and exhorting his men to follow him. It was evident he was making +for the Pass to intercept our scattered fugitives from escaping that +way. + +The garden in which I then stood was surrounded by a low wall. A small +goose-pool lay on the outside, between which and the garden I perceived +that Claverhouse would pass. + +I prepared my flint and examined my fire-lock, and I walked towards the +top of the garden with a firm step. The ground was buoyant to my tread, +and the vigour of youth was renewed in my aged limbs: I thought that +those for whom I had so mourned walked before me--that they smiled and +beckoned me to come on, and that a glorious light shone around me. + +Claverhouse was coming forward--several officers were near him, but his +men were still a little behind, and seemed inclined to go down the hill, +and he chided at their reluctance. I rested my carabine on the +garden-wall. I bent my knee and knelt upon the ground. I aimed and +fired,--but when the smoke cleared away I beheld the oppressor still +proudly on his war-horse. + +I loaded again, again I knelt, and again rested my carabine upon the +wall, and fired a second time, and was again disappointed. + +Then I remembered that I had not implored the help of Heaven, and I +prepared for the third time, and when all was ready, and Claverhouse was +coming forward, I took off my bonnet, and kneeling with the gun in my +hand, cried, "Lord, remember David and all his afflictions;" and having +so prayed, I took aim as I knelt, and Claverhouse raising his arm in +command, I fired. In the same moment I looked up, and there was a vision +in the air as if all the angels of brightness, and the martyrs in their +vestments of glory, were assembled on the walls and battlements of +Heaven to witness the event,--and I started up and cried, "I have +delivered my native land!" But in the same instant I remembered to whom +the glory was due, and falling again on my knees, I raised my hands and +bowed my head as I said, "Not mine, O Lord, but thine is the victory!" + +When the smoke rolled away I beheld Claverhouse in the arms of his +officers, sinking from his horse, and the blood flowing from a wound +between the breast-plate and the armpit. The same night he was summoned +to the audit of his crimes. + +It was not observed by the officers from what quarter the summoning bolt +of justice came, but thinking it was from the house, every window was +instantly attacked, while I deliberately retired from the spot,--and, +till the protection of the darkness enabled me to make my escape across +the Gary, and over the hills in the direction I saw Mackay and the +remnants of the flock taking, I concealed myself among the bushes and +rocks that overhung the violent stream of the Girnaig. + +Thus was my avenging vow fulfilled,--and thus was my native land +delivered from bondage. For a time yet there may be rumours and +bloodshed, but they will prove as the wreck which the waves roll to the +shore after a tempest. The fortunes of the papistical Stuarts are +foundered for ever. Never again in this land shall any king, of his own +caprice and prerogative, dare to violate the conscience of the people. + +QUHARIST, _5th November 1696._ + + + + +GLOSSARY + + + _Airt_, direction, point of the compass. + + _almous_, alms. + + _atwish_, betwixt. + + _aught_, possession. + + _aumrie_, store-cupboard. + + + _Bakie_, a large square wooden vessel. + + _beek_, _v._ bathe; here, bask. + + _bein_, well-to-do, comfortable. + + _ben_, within. + + _benweed_, ragwort. + + _bield_, shelter. + + _big_, _v._ build. + + _bilf_, a blunt stroke (Jamieson). + + _bir_, impetuosity. + + _blate_, bashful. + + _blether_, _v._ talk foolishly. + + _blithemeat gift_, gift made to those present at a child's birth. + + _bout-gait_, roundabout. + + _bow_, arch, gateway. + + _boyne_, tub. + + _braird_, the first sprouting of grain. + + _brattle_, _v._ clatter. + + _brechan_, bracken. + + _buirdly_, burly. + + _bunker_, bench. + + _busk_, adorn. + + _but_, _but the house_, toward the outer apartment of a house. + + _by ordinare_, out of the common. + + + _Ca'_, _v._ drive. + + _callan_, _callant_, boy. + + _camstrarie_, unmanageable, perverse. + + _cantrip_, magical device. + + _canty_, lively. + + _cap_, a wooden bowl. + + _carl_, fellow (_fem._) _carlin_. + + _carry_, motion of the clouds. + + _carse_, low-lying fertile land, generally adjacent to a river. + + _causey_, street or paved road; + _crown of the causey_, middle of the street. + + _change-house_, a small inn or ale-house. + + _chap_, _v._ strike. + + _chappin_, a quart measure. + + _chimla_, _chumla_, chimney; + _chimla-lug_, fireside. + + _churme_, murmur. + + _clachan_, hamlet. + + _clamper_, to make a noise with the feet in walking. + + _claught_, snatched (_pret._ of _v._ _clatch_). + + _clishmaclavers_, idle discourse. + + _clok_, beetle. + + _clout_, ragged cloth. + + _Cluty_, _fam._ the "Old One." + + _cod_, pillow, cushion. + + _couthiness_, kindness. + + _cowan-boat_, a fishing-boat. + + _cranreuch_, hoar-frost. + + _creel_, basket. + + _crouse_, confident, _crack crouse_, to "talk big." + + _cruisie_, _crusie_, a small iron lamp. + + _cuif_ simpleton. + + _cushy-doo_, cushat, dove. + + + _Dark_, _darg_, task. + + _dauner_, _daunder_, stroll. + + _dauty_, pet. + + _dinle_, thrill. + + _dirl_, _v._ clatter, thrill. + + _doless_, void of energy. + + _dominie_, schoolmaster. + + _donsie_, unfortunate. + + _door-cheek_, door-post. + + _doure_, hard, harsh. + + _dow_, _v._ can compass. + + _dowie_, dull. + + _dreich_, tedious. + + _drumly_, turbid, troubled. + + _duds_, rags. + + _dunt_, to knock out by repeated blows. + + _dwam_, seizure (sickness). + + _dyke_, boundary wall. + + + _Ellwand_, yard-measure. + + _erles_, _arles_, an earnest. + + _ettle_, _v._ aim. + + _excambio_, exchange ratified by law. + + _eydent_, zealous, industrious. + + + _Fash_, _v._ vex. + + _fek_, "_o' ony fek_," of any effect. + + _fey_, infatuated. + + _fisle_, _v._ rustle. + + _flesher_, butcher. + + _flit_, _v._ word in general use in Scotland for changing residence. + + _flyte_, _v._ scold. + + _foregather_, _v._ get into company together. + + _fornent_, in front of. + + _fyke_, bustle. + + + _Gait_, _gate_, way. + + _gar_, compel. + + _gardevine_, cellaret. + + _garnel_, granary. + + _gaud_, a bar of metal. + + _gauntrees_, _gantrees_, a stand for a barrel. + + _gawsie_, _gaucy_, jolly. + + _geizen't_, drought-cracked. + + _gett_, contemptuous term for progeny. + + _gif_, if. + + _gir_, _gird_, hoop. + + _girn_, a snare. + + _glaikit_, foolish. + + _glebe_, land held _ex officio_ by a parish minister. + + _gled_, hawk. + + _gleg_, eager. + + _glower_, _v._ glare. + + _gludder_, the sound caused by a body falling among mire (Jamieson). + + _gowk_, fool, _lit._ cuckoo. + + _greet_, weep. + + _grew_, _v._ shudder. + + _grouff_, belly. + + _gude-mother_, mother-in-law. + + _gurl_, _n._ growl. + + _gurly_, surly. + + + _Hack_, a rack for horses or cattle. + + _haffet_, side-lock. + + _Hallowe'en_, the eve of All Saints' Day. + + _hap_, wrap. + + _harl_, _v._ drag. + + _hass_, throat. + + _havers_, foolish or incoherent talk. + + _hempy_, rogue. + + _herry_, harry. + + _hirkos_ (_Lat._ hircus), a he-goat. + + _hirple_, limp. + + _hirstle_, to shove oneself along by the hands in a seated posture. + + _hobbleshow_, a difficulty. + + _Hogmanæ_, the last day of the year. + + _holm_, _howm_, low-lying level ground on the banks of a river. + + _hooly_, cautiously. + + _horse-setter_, job-master. + + _howdy_, midwife. + + _howf_, _n._ haunt. + + _howk_, dig, burrow. + + _hyte and fykie_, anxious and irritable. + + + _Jawp_, _v._ dash and rebound as water (Jamieson). + + _jealouse_, suspect. + + _jelly-flowers_, gilliflowers. + + _jimp_, scarcely. + + _jink_, chink (_corruption_). + + _jo_, sweetheart. + + _jow_, _v._ toll. + + + _Kail_, cabbage; soup made with the same. + + _kell_, scurf on a child's head (Jamieson). + + _kep_, catch. + + _kist_, chest. + + _kithe_, show, appear. + + + _Laigh_, low. + + _lair_, lore. + + _lanerly_, _alanerly_, alone, lonely. + + _laverock_, lark. + + _lawing_, reckoning. + + _lift_, firmament. + + _limmer_, "baggage" (term of depreciation). + + _linn_, waterfall. + + _lippy_, a bumper. + + _litherly_, lazily. + + _lone_, _loaning_, lane. + + _loun_, serene. + + _lounder_, swinging stroke (Jamieson). + + _low_, _n._ flame. + + _lum_, chimney. + + _lug_, ear. + + _luggie_, a small wooden vessel made of staves. + + + _Mailing_, farm. + + _manse_, residence of a minister of the Gospel. + + _midden_, refuse-heap. + + _morphosings_, metamorphoses. + + _moss_, a place where peat may be dug (Jamieson). + + _mutchkin_, a measure equal to a pint. + + + _Napery_, household linen. + + _neb_, beak of a bird. + + _nieve_, fist. + + _notour_, notorious. + + + _O'ercome_, burden of a song or discourse. + + _outstropolous_, obstreperous. + + _oxter_, arm-pit, also arm. + + + _Pawkie_, sly; _pawkrie_, slyness. + + _peeseweep_, lapwing. + + _pen-gun_, pop-gun; + _a pen-gun at a crack_, a "wunner to talk." + + _pet-day_, term applied to a fair day when the weather is generally +foul. + + _pig_, earthenware vessel. + + _plack_, small copper coin. + + _play-marrow_, playmate. + + _prin_, pin. + + _puddock_, toad; + _puddock-stool bonnet_, toadstool or Tam o' Shanter cap. + + + _Rackses_, andirons. + + _raised_, delirious. + + _ree_, half-drunk. + + _reek_, smoke. + + _redde_, rede, counsel. + + _rig_, ridge (of ploughed land). + + _rones_, external waterducts of a building. + + _rug_, _v._ pull roughly. + + _runkle_, crumple. + + + _Scad_, gleam, reflection. + + _schore_, a man of high rank. + + _scog_, _v._ hide. + + _scomfisht_, discomfited. + + _scowther_, scorch. + + _scrog_, a stunted shrub. + + _shavling-gabbit_, shavling mouthed, a shavling being a carpenter's tool +of the plane order. Having a mouth which emits sounds like those made in +planing. + + _sicker_, certain. + + _siver_, sewer. + + _skail_, _skayl_, disperse. + + _skelf_, shelf. + + _skirr_, scour. + + _sklinter_, _v._ splinter. + + _skreigh_, cry. + + _sleekit_, deceitful. + + _slocken_, slake. + + _smeddam_, spirit. + + _sneck_, bolt. + + _snell_, keen. + + _snod_, trim. + + _snool_, subjugate by tyrannical means. + + _sole_, sill. + + _sorn_, to "sponge" upon; + used by Galt for to loiter. + + _sosherie_, social intercourse. + + _sough_, murmur. + + _spae_, _v._ forecast. + + _spean_, _v._ wean. + + _speat_, flood. + + _speer_, _speir_, inquire. + + _spunk_, spark. + + _staincher_, stanchion. + + _stang_, a pole; + to "ride the stang" was to be subjected to a form of mob justice by +which the patient was borne shoulder-high astride a pole. + + _steek_, stitch, fasten. + + _stock_ (bed-stock), the fore-part of a bed. + + _stoure_, dust in motion. + + _straemash_, disturbance. + + _stravaig_, _v._ stroll. + + _swanky_, strapping young countryman (Brockett). + + _swatch_, sample. + + _swee_, a chimney crane for suspending a pot over the fire (Jamieson). + + _swither_, _v._ to be reluctant, hesitate; + _n_. reluctance, hesitation, indecision. + + _syne_, then. + + + _Tack_, lease. + + _taigle_, hinder, delay. + + _tawnle_, bonfire. + + _temming_, a coarse thin woollen cloth. + + _tent_, heed. + + _thacket_, thatched. + + _thole_, endure. + + _throng_, _adj._ busy. + + _thumbikins_, thumbscrews. + + _tirl at the pin_, old-fashioned mode of intimating desire of admission +to a house. + + _tod_, _tod lowrie_, fox. + + _tolbooth_, a municipal building including a jail. + + _toom_, empty. + + _toop_, a ram. + + _toupie_ (French), toupet. + + _trance_, paved passage. + + _trintle_, _v._ roll. + + _trone_, a public weighing-machine standing in a market-place. + + + _Unco_, _adj._ extraordinary, remarkable; + _n._ remarkable object. + + + _Virl_, ring (as those which bind a fishing-rod); + frill. + + _vivers_, provisions. + + _vogie_, vain, complacent. + + + _Wae_, grieved. + + _waff_, feeble, worn out. + + _warrandice_, warrant. + + _warsle_, wrestle. + + _wastage_, a place of desolation (J.). + + _wastrie_, waste. + + _waught_, a large draught. + + _wean_, child. + + _whin_, furze. + + _Whigamore_, sometimes derived from "whig," a word used in the West for +urging on horses, and hence applied as a nickname to a political party. +The expedition of the Covenanters under Eglinton to Edinburgh was known +as the Whigamore Raid. + + _whumple_, overturn, reverse. + + _willease_, valise. + + _willy-wa_, palaver, wheedle. + + _wise, v._ entice, incline. + + _wud_, wild. + + _wuddy_, "gallows-looking"; + widdy is the gallows. + + _wyte_, blame. + + + _Yett_, gate. + + _yird_, _n._ earth; + _v. a._ run to earth. + + + +_Colston & Coy. Limited, Printers, Edinburgh._ + + + + +BOOKS WORTH READING + + BEING A LIST OF THE + New and Forthcoming Publications + + OF + + GREENING & CO., LTD. + 20 Cecil Court + Charing Cross Road + + _OCTOBER 1899_ LONDON, W.C. + + +GENERAL LITERATURE, CRITICISM, POETRY, ETC. + + =_English Writers of To-Day:_= Being a Series of Monographs on living + Authors. Each volume is written by a competent authority, and each + subject is treated in an appreciative, yet critical, manner. The + following are the first volumes in the Series:-- + + =_Rudyard Kipling_=. The Man and His Work. Being an attempt at an + "Appreciation." By G. F. MONKSHOOD, Author of "Woman and The Wits," + "My Lady Ruby," etc. Containing a portrait of Mr Kipling and an + autograph letter to the author in facsimile. Second Impression. + Crown 8vo, buckram, gilt lettered, top edge gilt, 5s. nett. + +=Daily Telegraph=.--"He writes fluently, and he has genuine enthusiasm for +his subject, and an intimate acquaintance with his work. Moreover, the +book has been submitted to Mr Kipling, whose characteristic letter to +the author is set forth on the preface.... Of Kipling's heroes Mr +Monkshood has a thorough understanding, and his remarks on them are +worth quoting" (extract follows). + +=Globe=--"It has at the basis of it both knowledge and +enthusiasm--knowledge of the works estimated and enthusiasm for them. +This book may be accepted as a generous exposition of Mr Kipling's +merits as a writer. We can well believe that it will have many +interested and approving readers." + +=Scotsman=.--"This well-informed volume is plainly sincere. It is +thoroughly well studied, and takes pains to answer all the questions +that are usually put about Mr Kipling. The writer's enthusiasm carries +both himself and his reader along in the most agreeable style. One way +and another his book is full of interest, and those who wish to talk +about Kipling will find it invaluable, while the thousands of his +admirers will read it through with delighted enthusiasm." + + +VOLUMES OF E.W.O.T. (In preparation.) + +=_Thomas Hardy_=. By W. L. COURTNEY. + +=_George Meredith_=. By WALTER JERROLD. + +=_Bret Harte_=. By T. EDGAR PEMBERTON. + +=_Richard Le Gallienne_=. By C. RANGER GULL. + +=_Arthur Wing Pinero_=. By HAMILTON FYFFE. + +=_W. E. Henley_=, and the "NATIONAL OBSERVER" Group. By GEORGE GAMBLE. + +=_The Parnassian School in English_= POETRY. (ANDREW LANG, EDMUND GOSSE +and ROBERT BRIDGES.) By Sir GEORGE DOUGLAS. + +=_Algernon Charles Swinburne_=. By G. F. MONKSHOOD. + +=_Realistic Writers of To-day_=. By JUSTIN HANNAFORD. + + * * * * * + + =_The Wheel of Life_=. A Few Memories and Recollections (de omnibus + rebus). By CLEMENT SCOTT, Author of "Madonna Mia," "Poppyland," + etc. With Portrait of the Author from the celebrated Painting by J. + MORDECAI. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, crimson buckram, gilt lettered, + gilt top, 2s. + +=Weekly Sun= (T. P. O'Connor) says:--A Book of the Week--"I have found +this slight and unpretentious little volume bright, interesting reading. +I have read nearly every line with pleasure." + +=Illustrated London News=.--"The story Mr Scott has to tell is full of +varied interest, and is presented with warmth and buoyancy." + +=Punch=.--"What pleasant memories does not Clement Scott's little book, +'The Wheel of Life,'revive! The writer's memory is good, his style easy, +and above all, which is a great thing for reminiscences, chatty." + +=Referee=.--GEORGE R. SIMS (Dagonet) says:--"Deeply interesting are these +last memories and recollections of the last days of Bohemia.... I picked +up 'The Wheel of Life' at one in the morning, after a hard night's work, +and flung myself, weary and worn, into an easy-chair, to glance at it +while I smoked my last pipe. As I read, all my weariness departed, for I +was young and light-hearted once again, and the friends of my young +manhood had come trooping back from the shadows to make a merry night of +it once more in London town. And when I put the book down, having read +it from cover to cover, it was 'past three o'clock and a windy +morning.'" + + =_A Trip to Paradoxia_=, and other Humours of the Hour. Being + Contemporary Pictures of Social Fact and Political Fiction. By T. + H. S. ESCOTT, Author of "Personal Forces of the Period," "Social + Transformation of the Victorian Age," "Platform, Press, Politics, + and Play," Etc. Crown 8vo, art cloth. Gilt, 5s. nett. + +=Standard.=--"A book which is amusing from cover to cover. Bright epigrams +abound in Mr Escott's satirical pictures of the modern world.... Those +who know the inner aspects of politics and society will, undoubtedly, be +the first to recognise the skill and adroitness with which he strikes at +the weak places in a world of intrigue and fashion.... There is a great +deal of very clever sword-play in Mr Escott's description of Dum-Dum +(London), the capital of Paradoxia (England). + +=Court Circular.=--"It is brilliantly written, and will afford keen +enjoyment to the discriminating taste. Its satire is keen-edged, but +good-humoured enough to hurt no one; and its wit and (may we say?) its +impudence should cause a run on it at the libraries." + +=M. A. P.=--"A sparkling piece of political and social satire. Mr Escott +besprinkles his pages with biting epigram and humorous innuendo. It is a +most amusing book." + +=Athenæum.=--"He constantly suggests real episodes and real persons. There +are a good many rather pretty epigrams scattered through Mr Escott's +pages." + +=Scotsman.=--"A bright, witty, and amusing volume, which will entertain +everybody who takes it up." + +=Newcastle Leader.=--"Messrs Greening are fortunate in being the +publishers of a volume so humorous, so dexterous, written with such +knowledge of men and affairs, and with such solidity and power of style +as Mr T. H. S. Escott's 'A Trip to Paradoxia.'" + +=Public Opinion.=--"Mr T. H. S. Escott throws abundant humour blended with +pungent sarcasm into his work, making his pictures very agreeable +reading to all but the victim he has selected, and whose weaknesses he +so skilfully lays bare. But the very clever manner in which the writer +hits the foibles and follies of his fellows must create admiration and +respect even from those who view his satire with a wintry smile. We like +his writing, his power of discernment, and his high literary style." + + =_People, Plays, and Places._= Being the Second Series of "The Wheel + of Life," Memories and Recollections of "People" I have met, + "Plays" I have seen, and "Places" I have visited. By CLEMENT SCOTT, + Author of "The Stage of Yesterday and The Stage of To-day," + "Pictures of the World," "Thirty Years at the Play." Crown 8vo, + cloth gilt. (In preparation.) 5s. + + =_"Sisters by the Sea."_= Seaside and Country Sketches. By CLEMENT + SCOTT, Author of "Blossom Land," "Amongst the Apple Orchards," Etc. + Frontispiece and Vignette designed by GEORGE POWNALL. Long 12mo, + attractively bound in cloth, 1s. + +=Observer.=--"The little book is bright and readable, and will come like a +breath of country air to many unfortunates who are tied by the leg to +chair, stool, or counter." + +=Sheffield Telegraph.=--"Bright, breezy, and altogether readable.... East +Anglia, Nelson's Land, etc., etc., are all dealt with, and touched +lightly and daintily, as becomes a booklet meant to be slipped in the +pocket and read easily to the pleasing accompaniment of the waves lazily +lapping on the shingle by the shore." + +=Dundee Advertiser.=--"It is all delightful, and almost as good as a +holiday. The city clerk, the jaded shopman, the weary milliner, the +pessimistic dyspeptic, should each read the book. It will bring a +suggestion of sea breezes, the plash of waves, and all the accessories +of a holiday by the sea." + + =_Some Famous Hamlets._= (SARAH BERNHARDT, HENRY IRVING, BEERBOHM + TREE, WILSON BARRETT and FORBES ROBERTSON.) By CLEMENT SCOTT. + Illustrated with portraits. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + + =_Some Bible Stories Retold._= By "A CHURCHMAN." Crown 8vo, cloth, + 3s. 6d. + + =_Bye-Ways of Crime._= With some Stories from the Black Museum. By R. + J. POWER-BERREY. Profusely Illustrated. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + +=Outlook.=--"Decidedly you should read Mr Power-Berrey's interesting book, +taking laugh and shudder as they come." + +=Sheffield Independent.=--"We do not remember to have ever seen a more +popularly-written summary of the methods of thieves than this bright and +chatty volume. It is the work of a writer who evidently has a most +intimate knowledge of the criminal classes, and who can carry on a plain +narrative briskly and forcibly. The book fascinates by its freshness and +unusualness." + +=Literature.=--"It contains many interesting stories and new observations +on the _modus operandi_ of swindlers." + +=Scotsman.=--"A most interesting account of the dodges adopted by various +criminals in effecting their purposes. The reader will find much that is +instructive within its pages." + +=Liverpool Review.=--"This is no fanciful production, but a clear, +dispassionate revelation of the dodges of the professional criminal. +Illustrated by numerous pen and ink sketches, Mr Power-Berrey's +excellent work is useful as well as interesting, for it will certainly +not assist the common pilferer to have all his little tricks made public +property in this lucid and easily rememberable style." + + =_The Art of Elocution_= and Public Speaking. By ROSS FERGUSON. With + an Introduction by GEO. ALEXANDER. Dedicated by permission to Miss + ELLEN TERRY. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, strongly bound in cloth, + 1s. + +=Australian Mail.=--"A useful little book. We can strongly recommend it to +the chairmen of public companies." + +=Stage.=--"A carefully composed treatise, obviously written by one as +having authority. Students will find it of great service." + +=People's Friend.=--"Contains many valuable hints, and deals with every +branch of the elocutionist's art in a lucid and intelligible manner." + +=Literary World.=--"The essentials of elocution are dealt with in a +thoroughly capable and practical way. The chapter on public speaking is +particularly satisfactory." + +=Madame.=--"The work is pleasingly thorough. The instructions are most +interesting, and are lucidly expressed, physiological details are +carefully, yet not redundantly, dwelt on, so that the intending student +may have some very real and definite idea of what he is learning about, +and many valuable hints may be gleaned from the chapters on +'Articulation and Modulation.' Not only for actors and orators will this +little book be found of great service, but everyone may find pleasure +and profit in reading it." + + =_The Path of the Soul._= Being Essays on Continental Art and + Literature. By S. C. de SOISSONS, Author of "A Parisian in + America," etc. Illustrated with portraits, etc. Crown 8vo, cloth + gilt, 10s. 6d. + + =_A History of Nursery Rhymes._= By PERCY B. GREEN. This interesting + Book is the result of many years research among nursery folklore of + all nations, and traces the origin of nursery rhymes from the + earliest times. Crown 8vo, cloth, 4s. + + =_The Year Book of the Stage._= Being an annual record of criticisms + of all the important productions of the English Stage, with copious + Index and complete Caste of each Play recorded. A useful + compilation for students of the Drama. About 260 pages, strongly + bound in cloth, 3s. 6d. + + =_In Quaint East Anglia._= Descriptive Sketches. By T. WEST CARNIE. + Illustrated by W. S. ROGERS. Long 12mo, cloth, 1s. + +=Observer.=--"That East Anglia exercises a very potent spell over those +who once come under its influence is proved by the case of George +Borrow, and all who share in the fascination will delight in this +brightly written, companionable little volume." + +=Birmingham Argus.=--"Interesting matter entertainingly told." + +=Glasgow Herald.=--"Mr Carnie's book is thoroughly charming." + +=Literature.=--"An aesthetic volume as pleasant to read as to look at." + +=Guardian.=--"Just the kind of book that would help a tourist in Norfolk +and Suffolk to see what ought to be seen with the proper measure of +enjoyment." + +=Graphic.=--"It is a prettily got up and readable little book." + +=Saturday Review.=--"Will be welcomed by all who have come under the charm +of East Anglia." + + =_A Man Adrift._= Being Leaves from a Nomad's Portfolio. By BART + KENNEDY, Author of "Darab's Wine-Cup," "The Wandering Romanoff," + etc. This very entertaining book is a narrative of adventures in + all parts of the world. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. + + =_Woman and the Wits._= Epigrams on Woman, Love, and Beauty. + Collected and edited by G. F. MONKSHOOD, Author of "Rudyard + Kipling: The Man and His Work," "Lady Ruby," etc. Small 8vo, cloth + gilt extra, gilt edges, 3s. 6d. nett. Paper boards, rough edges, + 2s. 6d. nett. + + =_Weeds and Flowers._= Poems by WILLIAM LUTHER LONGSTAFF, Author of + "Passion and Reflection." Crown 8vo, art cloth, gilt extra, gilt + top, 2s. 6d. nett. + +=Sun.=--"Mr Longstaff has real fire and passion in all of his work. He has +a graceful touch and a tuneful ear. There is exquisite melody in his +metre." + +=Echo.=--"The poetry of passion is no rarity to-day, yet scarcely since +the date of Philip Bourke Marston's 'Song Tide' has such an arresting +and whole-hearted example of this class of poetry been issued by any +English author as the volume which Mr William Luther Longstaff entitles +'Weeds and Flowers.' Passion, tumultuous and unabashed, sensuous rapture +openly flaunting its shame, love in maddest surrender risking all, +daring all, these are the dominant motives of Mr Longstaff's muse. So +wild is the rush of his emotion--all storm and fire and blood--to such +white heat does he forge his burning phrases, so subtly varied are the +constantly recurring expressions of love's ecstasy, its despair, its +bereavement, its appetite, its scorn, so happy sometimes are the +unexpected metrical changes and experiments herein adopted, that the +younger poet might suggest discreet comparisons with the earlier +Swinburne." + +=Morning Herald.=--"The book contains _real_ poetry. There is always +thought and force in the work. 'At the Gate' is not merely Swinburnian +in metre; in all things it might well have come from that poet's pen." + + * * * * * + + +Greening's Masterpiece Library + + =_Vathek._= An Eastern Romance. By GEO. BECKFORD. Edited with an + Introduction by JUSTIN HANNAFORD. Full-page illustrations by W. S. + ROGERS. Crown 8vo, art cloth, gilt, 3s 6d. A superb edition of this + most interesting and fascinating story. + + =_Asmodeus_=; or, The Devil on Two Sticks. An Illustrated Edition of + the Celebrated Novel by LE SAGE, Author of "Gil Blas." Edited by + JUSTIN HANNAFORD. Crown 8vo, 5s. + + =_Ringan Gilhaize._= A Tale of the Covenanters. By JOHN GALT. Edited + with an Introduction by Sir GEORGE DOUGLAS. Crown 8vo, 5s. + + =_Rasselas_=, Prince of Abyssinia. A Tale of Adventure. By Dr + JOHNSON. Edited with an Introduction by JUSTIN HANNAFORD. Full-page + illustrations by W. S. ROGERS. Crown 8vo, 5s. + + =_The Epicurean._= A Tale of Mystery and Adventure. By THOMAS MOORE. + Edited with an Introduction by JUSTIN HANNAFORD. Illustrated. 8vo, + art cloth, 3s. 6d. + + _Several well known and popular works by great writers are in + active preparation for this artistic series of masterpieces._ + + +POPULAR FICTION + +NOVELS AT SIX SHILLINGS + + =_An Obscure Apostle._= A Powerful and Dramatic Tale, translated from + the Polish of Mdme. ORZESZKO by S. C. de SOISSONS. Crown 8vo, + cloth, 6s. + + =_A Son of Africa._= A Tale of Marvellous Adventures. By ANNA, + COMTESSE DE BRÉMONT, Author of "The Gentleman Digger," etc. Crown + 8vo, cloth, 6s. + + =_Mora_=: One Woman's History. An interesting novel by T. W. SPEIGHT, + Author of "The Crime in the Wood," "The Mysteries of Heron Dyke," + etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. + + =_A Girl of the North._= A Tale of London and Canada. By HELEN + MILICITE. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. + + =_Ashes Tell no Tales._= A Novel. By Mrs ALBERT S. BRADSHAW, Author + of "The Gates of Temptation," "False Gods," "Wife or Slave," etc. + Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. + + =_Such is the Law._= An Interesting Story by MARIE M. SADLEIR, Author + of "An Uncanny Girl," "In Lightest London," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, + 6s. + + =_Fetters of Fire._= A Dramatic Tale. By COMPTON READE, Author of + "Hard Lines," "Under which King," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. + + =_A Virtue of Necessity._= A Powerful Novel. By HERBERT ADAMS. Crown + 8vo, cloth, 6s. + + =_A Cry in the Night._= An exciting Detective Story. By ARNOLD + GOLSWORTHY, Author of "Death and the Woman," "Hands in the + Darkness," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. + + =_A Social Upheaval._= An Unconventional Dramatic Satirical Tale. By + ISIDORE G. ASCHER, Author of "An Odd Man's Story," "The Doom of + Destiny," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 6s. + +=Scotsman.=--"The plot is bold, even to audacity; its development is +always interesting, picturesque, and, towards the close, deeply +pathetic; and the purpose and method of the writer are alike admirable." + +=Eastern Morning News.=--"It is a clever book, splendidly written, and +striking in its wonderful power, and keeping the reader interested.... +The author has not failed in his effort to prove the case. The awful +truth of its pages is borne home upon us as we read chapter after +chapter. The book should have a good effect in certain quarters. One of +the best features is the dividing line drawn most plainly between +Socialism and Anarchism. To its author we tender our thanks, and predict +a large sale." + +=Daily Telegraph.=--"The hero is an interesting dreamer, absorbed in his +schemes, which are his one weakness. To women, save when they can +further the good of his cause, he is obdurate; in business, strong, +energetic, and powerful. He is shown to us as the man with a master mind +and one absorbing delusion, and as such is a pathetic figure. No one can +dispute the prodigality and liveliness of the author's imagination; his +plot teems with striking incidents." + +=Vanity Fair.=--"The story tells itself very clearly in three hundred +pages of very pleasant and entertaining reading. The men and women we +meet are not the men and women we really come across in this world. So +much the better for us. But we are delighted to read about them, for all +that; and we prophesy success for Mr Ascher's book, particularly as he +has taken the precaution of telling us that he is 'only in fun.'" + +=Aberdeen Free Press.=--"A story in which there is not a dull page, nay, +not even a dull line. The characters are well drawn, the incidents are +novel and often astounding, and the language has a terseness and +briskness that gives a character of vivacity to the story, so that the +reader is never tired going on unravelling the tangled meshes of the +intricate plot until he comes to the end. 'A Social Upheaval' is, +indeed, a rattling good book." + + =_A New Tale of the Terror._= A Powerful and Dramatic Story of the + French Revolution. By the Author of "The Hypocrite" and "Miss + Malevolent." (In preparation.) Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. + + * * * * * + + +POPULAR FICTION + +NOVELS AT THREE SHILLINGS AND SIXPENCE + + =_Shams!_= A Social Satire. By----? This is a remarkable and + interesting story of Modern Life in London Society. It is a + powerful work, written with striking vividness. The plot is + fascinating, the incidents exciting, and the dialogue epigrammatic + and brilliant. "Shams" is written by one of the most popular + novelists of the day. Crown 8vo, art cloth, gilt, 3s. 6d. + + =_Miss Malevolent._= A Realistic Study. By the Author of "The + Hypocrite." Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. + + =_A Comedy of Temptation_;= or, The Amateur Fiend. A Tale by TRISTRAM + COUTTS, Author of "The Pottle Papers," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. + 6d. + + =_The Weird Well._= A Tale of To-day. By Mrs ALEC M'MILLAN, Author of + "The Evolution of Daphne," "So Runs my Dream," etc. Crown 8vo, + cloth, 3s, 6d. + + =_Zoroastro._= An Historical Romance. By CRESWICK J. THOMPSON, Author + of "Poison Romance and Poison Mysteries," "The Mystery and Romance + of Alchemy and Pharmacy," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. + + =_The Temptation of Edith Watson._= By SYDNEY HALL. Crown 8vo, cloth, + 3s. 6d. + + =_The Gentleman Digger._= Realistic Pictures of Life in Johannesburg. + By ANNA, COMTESSE de BRÉMONT, Author of "A Son of Africa," etc. New + Edition, revised to date, with a new Preface. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. + 6d. + + _The Sword of Fate._ An Interesting Novel. By HENRY HERMAN, Author + of "Eagle Joe," "Scarlet Fortune," etc., and Joint Author of the + "Silver King," "Claudian." Crown 8vo, art cloth, 3s. 6d. + +=Vanity Fair.=--"The hand that wrote the 'Silver King' has by no means +lost its cunning in painting broad effects of light and shadow. The +description of life in Broadmoor is, we fancy, done from actual +observation. It is quite new." And the critic of =Black and White= sums it +up pithily as "a story which holds our attention and interests us right +from the first chapter. The book is as exciting as even a story of +sensation has any need to be." Speaking of the scene of Mr Herman's +drama, the beautiful county of Devonshire, where the greater part of the +story takes place, the =Manchester Courier= says: "The author's +descriptive powers vividly portray the lovely spots by the winding +Tamar, while the rich dialect of the district is so faithfully +reproduced as to become not the least feature of an exciting tale." + +=The Weekly Mercury.=--"Mr Henry Herman has carefully studied the little +weaknesses of the great army of readers. Like a celebrated and much +advertised medicine, he invariably 'touches the spot,' and hence the +popularity of his works. His latest novel, 'The Sword of Fate,' contains +all the essentials of a popular story. It is well written, sufficiently +dramatic, full of life and incident, and above all, right triumphs over +wrong. We must, too, congratulate the author upon the omission of all +that is disagreeable or likely to offend the susceptibilities of the +most delicate minded. It is a clean and healthy novel, a credit to the +writer, and a pleasure to the reader.... These are quite capable of +affording anyone a pleasant evening's reading, a remark which does not +apply to the great majority of the modern novels." + + =_Seven Nights with Satan._= A Novel. By J. L. OWEN, Author of "The + Great Jekyll Diamond." Cover designed by W. S. ROGERS. Crown 8vo, + cloth, 3s. 6d. + +=St James's Gazette.=--"We have read the book from start to finish with +unflagging interest--an interest, by the way, which derives nothing from +the 'spice,' for though its title may be suggestive of Zolaism, there is +not a single passage which is open to objection. The literary style is +good." + +=Truth.=--"I much prefer the ghastly story 'Seven Nights with Satan,' a +very clever study of degeneration." + +=London Morning.=--"The story told is a powerful one, evidently based upon +close personal knowledge of the events, places, and persons which figure +in it. A tragic note pervades it, but still there is lightness and wit +in its manner which makes the book a very fascinating as well as +eventful volume." + +=Public Opinion.=--"Mr J. L. Owen has given a title to his work which will +cause many conjectures as to the nature of the story. Now, if we +divulged what were the seven nights, we should be doing the author +anything but a service--in fact, we should be giving the whole thing +away; therefore, we will only state that the work is cleverly conceived, +and carried out with great literary ability. There are numerous flashes +of originality that lift the author above ordinary commonplace." + + =_The Green Passion._= The Study of a Jealous Soul. A Powerful Novel. + By ANTHONY P. VERT. Cover designed by ALFRED PRAGA. Crown 8vo, art + cloth, 3s. 6d. + +Mr DOUGLAS SLADEN in =The Queen=.--"A remarkably clever book.... There is +no disputing the ability with which the writer handles her subject. I +say _her_ subject, because the minuteness of the touches, and the odd, +forcible style in which this book is written, point to it being the work +of a female hand. The book is an eminently readable one, and it is never +dull for a minute." + +=Daily Telegraph.=--"It is a study of one of the worst passions which can +ruin a lifetime and mar all human happiness--one of the worst, not +because it is necessarily the strongest, but because of its singular +effect in altering the complexion of things, transforming love into +suspicion, and filling its victim with a petulant and unreasonable +madness. All this Anthony Vert understands, and can describe with very +uncommon power. The soul of a jealous woman is analysed with artistic +completeness, and proved to be the petty, intolerant, half-insane thing +it really is.... The plot is well conceived, and well carried out. +Anthony Vert may be congratulated on having written a very clever +novel." + +=The Monitor.=--"A wonderful piece of writing. The only modern parallel we +can find is supplied in Mr F. C. Philip's 'As in a Looking Glass.'" + +=World.=--"As the study of a jealous soul, 'The Green Passion' is a +success, and psychological students will be delighted with it.... The +tragedy which forms the _dénouement_ to this story is of such a nature +as to preclude our doing more than remotely alluding to it, for he (or +is it she?) has portrayed an 'exceedingly risky situation.'" + +=Whitehall Review.=--"In 'The Green Passion' the author traces with much +ability, and not a little analytical insight, the progress of jealousy +in the breast of a woman who is born with a very 'intense,' although not +a very deep, nature.... There is in Mr Vert's work a certain tendency +towards realism which has its due effect in making his characters real. +They are no loosely-built fancies of the journalistic brain, but +portraits--almost snapshot portraits--of men and women of to-day." + + =_Outrageous Fortune._= Being the Confessions of Evelyn Gray, + Hospital Nurse. A story founded on fact, proving that truth is + stranger than fiction. (In preparation.) Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. + + =_The Dolomite Cavern._= An Exciting Tale of Adventure. By W. PATRICK + KELLY, Author of "Schoolboys Three," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. + +=Daily Telegraph.=--"Lovers of the sensational in fiction will find +abundance of congenial entertainment in Mr W. P. Kelly's new story. In +the way of accessories to startling situations all is fish that comes to +this ingenious author's net. The wonders of primitive nature, the +marvels of latter-day science, the extravagances of human passion--all +these he dexterously uses for the purpose of involving his hero in +perilous scrapes from which he no less dexterously extricates him by +expedients which, however far-fetched they may appear to the +unimaginative, are certainly not lacking in originality of device, or +cleverness of construction.... This is a specimen incident--those which +succeed it derive their special interest from the action of Rontgen +rays, subterranean torrents, and devastating inundations. The book is +very readable throughout, and ends happily. What more can the average +novel reader wish for in holiday time?" + +=Observer.=--"A story full of exciting adventure." + +=Saturday Review.=--"The plot is ingenious, and the style pleasant." + +=Literature.=--"'The Dolomite Cavern' has the great merit of being very +well written. The plot is sensational and improbable enough, but with +the aid of the author's bright literary manner it carries us on +agreeably until the last chapter." + +=Critic.=--"It is a sensational novel with a dash of pseudo-scientific +interest about it which is well calculated to attract the public. It is, +moreover, well written and vigorous." + +=Manchester Guardian.=--"Mr Kelly's fluent, rapid style makes his story of +mysteries readable and amusing. His Irish servant, one of the principal +characters, speaks a genuine Irish dialect--almost as rare in fiction as +the imitation is common." + +=St James's Budget.=--"Truly thrilling and dramatic, Mr Kelly's book is a +cleverly written and absorbing romance. It concludes with a tremendous +scene, in which a life-and-death struggle with a madman in the midst of +a raging flood is the leading feature." + + =_Madonna Mia_=, and other Stories. By CLEMENT SCOTT, Author of + "Poppyland," "The Wheel of Life," "The Fate of Fenella," + "Blossomland," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. + +=Punch.=--"'Madonna Mia' is genuinely interesting. All the stories are +good; you are 'Scott free' to pick 'em where you like." (The Baron de B. +W.) + +=Weekly Sun.=--"Shows Mr Scott's sturdy character painting and love of +picturesque adventure." + +=Weekly Dispatch.=--"The book is characteristic of the work of its +author--bright, brilliant, informing, and entertaining, and without a +dull sentence in it." + +=St James's Gazette.=--"Full of grace and sentiment. The tales have each +their individuality and interest, and we can recommend the whole as +healthy refreshment for the idle or weary brain." + +=Pelican.=--"Full of living, breathing, human interest. Few writers +possess the gift of bringing actual existence to their characters as +does Mr Scott, and in the pages of his newest book you shall find tears +and smiles, and all the emotions skilfully arranged and put in true +literary fashion." + +=World.=--"Clement Scott is nothing if not sympathetic, and every one of +the ten stories is not only thoroughly readable, but is instinct with +sentiment; for Mr Scott still retains a wonderful enthusiasm, usually +the attribute of youth. 'Drifting' is a very fresh and convincing +narrative, founded, we understand, upon truth, and containing within a +small compass the materials for a very stirring drama. 'A Cross of +Heather,' too, is a charming romance, told with real pathos and +feeling." + + =_The Shadow on The Manse._= A Tale of Religion and the Stage. By + CAMPBELL RAE-BROWN, Author of "The Resurrection of His Grace," + "Kissing-Cup's Race," etc. Crown 8vo, art cloth, gilt, 3s. 6d. + + =_The Lady of the Leopard._= A Powerful and Fascinating Novel. By + CHAS. L'EPINE, Author of "The Devil in a Domino." Crown 8vo, art + cloth, 3s. 6d. + +=Public Opinion.=--"A remarkable book.... We are plunged into a delicious +and tantalising romance; incident follows incident like a panorama of +exciting pictures. Fertility of imagination is everywhere apparent, and +the _dénouement_ is artfully concealed till it bursts upon the reader +with a suddenness that fairly takes away his breath." + +=Liverpool Mercury.=--"Lovers of the marvellous will enjoy it, for it is +cleverly and dramatically written." + +=Dundee Advertiser.=--"Written with dramatic force and vigour." + +=North British Advertiser.=--"This is a weird and strange story that +interests and fascinates the reader, with its occult fancies and +marvellous experiences.... It may be added, in conclusion, that it is a +book well worth reading, and will easily bear a second perusal." + +=Liverpool Post.=--"A very skilfully constructed story, mysterious and +strange, with a natural explanation suggested of all the mystery which +does not spoil one's enjoyment (here follows analysis of plot). This is +the bare outline of the story up to a certain point; it is impossible to +convey adequately an idea of the awe-inspiring characteristics of the +story. Readers can safely be recommended to turn to the book itself." + + * * * * * + + +POPULAR FICTION + +HALF-CROWN NOVELS + + =_In Monte Carlo._= A Tale by HENRYK SIENKIEWICZ, Author of "Quo + Vadis," "With Fire and Sword," etc., etc. Translated by S. C. de + SOISSONS. Crown 8vo, art cloth, with a new Portrait of the Author, + 2s. 6d. + + =_The Tragedy of The Lady Palmist._= By W. LUTHER LONGSTAFF, Author + of "Weeds and Flowers," etc. An exciting tale, descriptive of the + "Behind-the-Scenes of the Palmist's Bohemia." Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. + 6d. + + =_My Lady Ruby, and Basileon, Chief of Police._= Two stories by G. F. + MONKSHOOD, Author of "Nightshades," "Rudyard Kipling: The Man and + His Work," "Woman and The Wits," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + + =_The Hypocrite._= A Modern Realistic Novel of Oxford and London + Life. Fourth Impression. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + +_This book has been "boycotted" by Messrs Mudie and Messrs W. H. Smith & +Son as being "unfit to circulate in their libraries," yet it has been +praised by the press at being "a powerful sermon and a moral book."_ + +=Daily Telegraph.=--"A book by an anonymous author always arouses a +certain inquiry, and when the book is clever and original the interest +becomes keen; and conjecture is rife, endowing the most unlikely people +with authorship.... It is very brilliant, very forcible, very sad.... It +is perfect in its way, in style clear, sharp and forcible, the dialogue +epigrammatic and sparkling.... Enough has been said to show that 'The +Hypocrite' is a striking and powerful piece of work, and that its author +has established his claim to be considered a writer of originality and +brilliance." + +=Daily Graphic.=--"A very moral book." + +=Court Circular.=--"The work is decidedly clever, full of ready wit, +sparkling epigram, and cutting sarcasm." + +=Echo.=--"The story is thoroughly interesting, the wit and epigram of the +writing are not to be denied, and altogether 'The Hypocrite' is so +brilliant that it can only be fittingly compared with 'The Green +Carnation' or 'The Babe B.A.'" + +=Liverpool Courier.=--"A genuinely clever book. Furthermore, it is a book +with a wholesome moral vividly enforced." + +=Lady.=--"Whoever the author may be, he has the right literary method, his +work is absolutely realistic, his style is fluent and distinctive, and +he has the rare faculty of gripping the reader's attention at the outset +and retaining it to the very last.... 'The Hypocrite' is something more +than a remarkable novel--it is, in effect, a sermon, conveying a +definite message to those who have the wit to understand it." + +=Morning Post.=--"It is entitled to be regarded as one of the clever books +of the day. The writer shows artistic perception. He maintains +throughout an atmosphere perfectly in harmony with the idea that has +suggested his work." + + =_The Wandering Romanoff._= A Romance. By BART KENNEDY, Author of "A + Man Adrift," "Darab's Wine-Cup," etc. New and Cheaper Edition, + crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + + =_Dona Rufina._= A Nineteenth Century Romance. Being a Story of + Carlist Conspiracy. By HEBER DANIELS, Author of "Our Tenants." + Second Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + +=Bookman.=--"A highly emotional, cleverly written story." + +=Lady.=--"A thrilling romance with a mediæval atmosphere, although the +scene is laid in the Cotswolds in the year of grace 1898. The story is +well constructed, and is a good example of the widely imaginative type +of fiction that is so eagerly devoured by young people nowadays." + +=Lloyd's.=--"The author has woven a clever story out of strange +materials.... The interest of the book only ceases when the end is +reached." + +=Society.=--"Altogether a very intelligible and interesting story of +intrigue and love. The author has put some excellent work into the +book." + +=Eastern Morning News.=--"Readers will be fascinated by the stirring +scenes, the swiftly moving panorama, the enacted tragedies, the wild, +passionate, lawless loves depicted in the most sensational manner in +this volume." + +=Englishman= (Calcutta).--"It is a lurid tale of Spanish plotters.... +Around this central figure the author weaves an effective story with +more than considerable skill. He has achieved a brilliant success with +the character of Rufina; it is a masterpiece in its own way, and +invested with freshness, grace, and a magnetic personality." + + =_Lord Jimmy._= A Story of Music-Hall Life. By GEORGE MARTYN. Crown + 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + +=Outlook.=--"The book is both humorous and dramatic." + +=Pelican.=--"It is amusing and interesting--two very good qualities for a +novel to possess." + +=Sheffield Telegraph.=--"The book is vivaciously written, several of the +characters being human enough to look like studies from life." + +=Aberdeen Free Press.=--"The characters are skilfully depicted, and the +whole book is amusing and interesting." + +=Glasgow Citizen.=--"'Decidedly clever' will be the verdict of the reader +on closing this book." + +=Vanity Fair.=--"The author has a peculiar knowledge of the 'Halls' and +those who frequent them; and especially, as it seems to us, of those +Jewish persons who sometimes run them. And he has made good use of his +knowledge here. But there is more than this in the book; for 'George +Martyn' has considerable descriptive talent. His account, for instance, +of the fight between the hero and the butcher is quite good. The story +is straightforward, convincing, and full of human nature and promise." + + =_The Lady of Criswold._= A Sensational Story. By LEONARD OUTRAM. + Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + +=North British Advertiser.=--"A thrilling tale of love and madness." + +=Whitehall Review.=--"No one can complain of lack of sensation, it is full +of startling episodes. The characters are drawn with a rapid and +vigorous touch. The interest is well maintained." + +=Court Circular.=--"It reminds us forcibly of a story in real life that +engrossed public attention many years ago. Whether this was in the +author's mind we cannot say, but the book is deeply interesting, the +characters well and strongly drawn, and we doubt not this tale will +fascinate many a reader." + +=London Morning.=--"The story is cleverly constructed, is full of incident +with more than a dash of tragedy, and holds the attention of the reader +to the close. Dealing with modern life of the higher class, Mr Outram's +story is consistent, and though it aims at romantic effect, is not +strained or overdrawn." + +=Church Gazette.=--"We can heartily recommend 'The Lady of Criswold.' One +likes to meet now and again a book which forsakes the eternal sex +question, or the hairsplitting discussion of ethical or psychological +problems, and treats us to simpler and more satisfying fare.... There +are several good hours' reading in the book, and plenty of excitement of +the dramatic order. Another good point is that it is healthy in tone." + + =_The Gates of Temptation._= A Natural Novel by Mrs ALBERT S. + BRADSHAW, Author of "False Gods," "Wife or Slave," etc. Crown 8vo, + cloth, 2s. 6d. + +=Weekly Dispatch.=--"This is a story full of power and pathos, the strong +dramatic interest of which is sustained from the opening chapter to the +close." + +=Midland Mail.=--"The characters are vividly drawn. There are many +pleasant and painful incidents in the book, which is interesting from +beginning to end." + +=London Morning.=--"Mrs Albert Bradshaw has done such uniformly good work +that we have grown to expect much from her. Her latest book is one which +will enhance her reputation, and equally please new and old readers of +her novels. It is called 'The Gates of Temptation,' and professes to be +a natural novel. The story told is one of deep interest. There is no +veneer in its presentation, no artificiality about it." + +=Aberdeen Free Press.=--"Mrs Bradshaw has written several good novels, and +the outstanding feature of all of them has been her skilful development +of plot, and her tasteful, pleasing style. In connection with the +present story we are able to amply reiterate those praises. The plot +again is well developed and logically carried out, while the language +used by the authoress is always happy and well chosen, and never +commonplace.... The story is a very powerful one indeed, and may be +highly commended as a piece of painstaking fiction of the very highest +kind." + + =_The Resurrection of His Grace._= Being the very candid Confessions + of the Honourable BERTIE BEAUCLERC. A Sporting Novel. By CAMPBELL + RAE-BROWN, Author of "Richard Barlow," "Kissing Cup's Race," etc. + Second Impression. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + +=Gentlewoman.=--"Fantastic and impossible, but at the same time +amusing.... The whole story is strongly dramatic." + +=Saturday Review.=--"A grotesquely improbable story, but readers of +sporting novels will find much amusement in it." + +=Scotsman.=--"The book is lightly and briskly written throughout. Its +pleasant cynicism is always entertaining." + +=Star.=--"An ingeniously horrible story with a diabolically clever plot." + +=St James's Budget.=--"A sporting romance which is indisputably cleverly +written.... The book is full of interesting items of sporting life which +are fascinating to lovers of the turf." + +=Edinburgh Evening News.=--"It has certainly an audacious idea for its +central motive.... This bright idea is handled with no little skill, and +the interest is kept up breathlessly until the tragic end of the +experiment. The whole story has a racy flavour of the turf." + +=Sporting Life.=--"The character of the heartless _roue_, who tells his +story, is very well sustained, and the rich _parvenu_, Peter Drewitt, +the owner of the favourite that is very nearly nobbled by the +unscrupulous Beauclerc, is cleverly drawn. Altogether it is an exciting +and an uncommon tale, and is quite correct in all the sporting details." + + _Anna Marsden's Experiment._ An interesting Novel. By ELLEN + WILLIAMS. Crown 8vo, art cloth, 2s. 6d. + +=Outlook.=--"A good story cleverly told and worked out." + +=Echo.=--"A very natural and interesting tale is carefully set forth in +Ellen Williams' clever little book." + +=Western Morning News.=--"It is a smartly written and deeply interesting +story, well out of the beaten track of novelists." + +=Literary World.=--"The story is well told.... Four racy chapters take us +thus far, and seven lively ones follow." + +=Public Opinion.=--"From this point the interest in the story is such that +there is no putting the book down till the _dénouement_ is reached. The +writing is smart, clever, and telling." + +=Critic.=--"A powerful story, unconventional as regards both subject and +treatment. [Here the reviewer analyses the plot.] This situation is +handled with extraordinary delicacy and skill, and the book is an +admirable study of repressed emotions." + +=Monitor.=--"Miss Williams has here seized on an original concept, and +given it fitting presentation. The 'experiment' is a novel one, and its +working out is a deft piece of writing. The psychology of the work is +faultless, and this study of a beautiful temperament, in a crude frame, +has with it the verity of deep observation and acute insight.... We +await with considerable confidence Miss Williams' next venture." + +=Sheffield Independent.=--"The writer has treated a delicate and unusual +situation with delicacy and originality. The heroine's character is +drawn with firmness and clearness, and the whole story is vivid and +picturesque.... The history of the experiment is exceedingly well told. +Keen insight into character, and cleverness in its delineation, as well +as shrewd observation and intense sympathy, mark the writer's work, +while the style is terse and clear, and the management of trying scenes +extremely good." + + =_Darab's Wine-Cup_=, and other Powerful and Vividly-Written Stories. + By BART KENNEDY, Author of "The Wandering Romanoff," etc. New and + cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + +=Aberdeen Free Press.=--"Will be welcomed as something fresh in the world +of fiction." + +=St James's Budget.=--"A volume characteristic of the author's splendid +powers." + +=M. A. P.=--"Mr Kennedy writes powerfully, and can grip the reader's +imagination, or whirl it off into the strangest domains of glamour and +romance at will.... There is a future for this clever young man from +Tipperary. He will do great things." + +=Outlook.=--"Mr Bart Kennedy is a young writer of singular imaginative +gifts, and a style as individual as Mr Kipling's." + +=Weekly Dispatch.=--"The author has exceptional gifts, a strong and +powerful individuality, a facile pen, rich imagination, and constructive +ability of a high order. This volume ought to find a place on every +library shelf." + +=Critic.=--"Of a highly imaginative order, and distinctly out of the +ordinary run.... The author has a remarkable talent for imaginative and +dramatic presentation. He sets before himself a higher standard of +achievement than most young writers of fiction." + +=Cork Herald.=--"Gracefully written, easy and attractive in diction and +style, the stories are as choice a collection as we have happened on for +a long time. They are clever; they are varied; they are fascinating. We +admit them into the sacred circle of the most beautiful that have been +told by the most sympathetic and skilled writers.... Mr Kennedy has a +style, and that is rare enough nowadays--as refreshing as it is rare." + + ="_Fame, the Fiddler._"= A Story of Literary and Theatrical Life. By + S. J. ADAIR FITZ-GERALD. Crown 8vo, cloth, new and cheaper edition, + 2s. 6d. + +=Graphic.=--"The volume will please and amuse numberless people." + +=Pall Mall Gazette.=--"A pleasant, cheery story. Displays a rich vein of +robust imagination." + +=Sun.=--"Interesting all through, and the inclination is towards finishing +it at one sitting." + +=Scotsman.=--"An amusing and entertaining story of Bohemian life in +London." + +=Standard.=--"There are many pleasant pages in 'Fame, the Fiddler,' which +reminds us of 'Trilby,' with its pictures of Bohemian life, and its +happy-go-lucky group of good-hearted, generous scribblers, artists, and +playwrights. Some of the characters are so true to life that it is +impossible not to recognise them. Among the best incidents in the volume +must be mentioned the production of Pryor's play, and the account of +poor Jimmy Lambert's death, which is as moving an incident as we have +read for a long time. Altogether, 'Fame, the Fiddler' is a very human +book, and an amusing one as well." + +=Catholic Times.=--"We read the volume through, and at the conclusion +marvelled at the wonderful knowledge of life the author displays. For +although the whole work is written In a light, humorous vein, underneath +this current of humour there is really an astonishing amount of wisdom, +and wisdom that is not displayed every day.... It is a vivid description +of times gay and melancholy, that occur in many lives. Mr Fitz-Gerald +has done his work well, so well that we loitered on many pages, and +closed the book finally with a feeling that it is a faithful history of +the journalist, the author, the theatrical individual, and the man who +ekes out a living by playing the _rôle_ of all three." + + +CHEAPER FICTION + + =_Pelican Tails._= A Collection of smart, up-to-date Tales of Modern + Life, written, edited and selected by FRANK M. BOYD (Editor of "The + Pelican.") One of the most popular and entertaining volumes of + short stories that has ever been published. An ideal companion for + a railway journey or a spare hour or two. Crown 8vo, picture + wrapper designed and drawn by W. S. ROGERS, 1s. (In active + preparation.) + + =_The Devil in a Domino._= A Psychological Mystery. By CHAS. L'EPINE, + Author of "The Lady of the Leopard," "Miracle Plays," etc. Cover + designed by C H. BEAUVAIS. Long 12mo, cloth, 1s. + +=Truth.=--"The story is written with remarkable literary skill, and, +notwithstanding its gruesomeness, is undeniably fascinating." + +=Sketch.=--"It is a well-written story. An admirable literary style, +natural and concise construction, succeed in compelling the reader's +attention through every line. We hope to welcome the author again, +working on a larger scene." + +=Star.=--"May be guaranteed to disturb your night's rest. It is a +gruesome, ghastly, blood-curdling, hair-erecting, sleep-murdering piece +of work, with a thrill on every page. Read it." + +=Sunday Chronicle.=--"A very clever study by 'Charles L'Epine,' who should +by his style be an accomplished author not unknown in other ranks of +literature. Beyond comparison it is the strongest shilling shocker we +have read for many a day. The author has succeeded in heaping horror +upon horror until one's blood is curdled." + + =_That Fascinating Widow_=, and other Frivolous and Fantastic Tales, + for River, Road and Rail. By S. J. ADAIR FITZ-GERALD. Long 12mo, + cloth, 1s. + +=The Scotsman.=--"The widow is a charmingly wicked person. The stories are +well written, with a pleasant humour of a farcical sort; they are never +dull." + +=Whitehall Review.=--"Written with all the dash and ease which Mr +Fitz-Gerald has accustomed us to in his journalistic work. There is a +breezy, invigorating style about this little book which will make it a +favourite on the bookstalls." + +=Glasgow Herald.=--"Nonsense, genial harmless nonsense, to which the most +captious and morose of readers will find it difficult to refuse the +tribute of a broad smile, even if he can so far restrain himself as not +to burst out into genuine laughter." + +=The Referee.=--"Another little humorous book is 'That Fascinating Widow,' +by Mr S. J. Adair Fitz-Gerald, who can be very funny when he tries. The +story which gives the title to the book would make a capital farce. 'The +Blue-blooded Coster' is an amusing piece of buffoonery." + +=The Globe.=--"The author, Mr S. J. Adair Fitz-Gerald, has already shown +himself to be the possessor of a store of humour, on which he has again +drawn for the furnishing of the little volume he has just put together. +Among the tales included are several which might be suitable for reading +or recitation, and none which are dull. Mr Fitz-Gerald frankly addresses +himself to that portion of the public which desires nothing so much as +to be amused, and likes even its amusements in small doses. Such a +public will entertain itself very pleasantly with Mr Fitz-Gerald's +lively tales, and will probably name as its favourites those titled +'Pure Cussedness,' 'Splidgings' First Baby,' and 'The Blue-blooded +Coster.'" + + =_Shadows._= A Series of Side Lights on Modern Society. By ERNEST + MARTIN. (Dedicated to Sir Henry Irving.) Crown 8vo, art cloth, gilt + tops, 2s. + +=Phoenix.=--"'Shadows' is a very clever work." + +=Western Mercury.=--"Clever sketches, intensely dramatic, original and +forceful, based on scenes from actual life, and narrated with much +skill." + +=Weekly Times.=--"A series of pictures sketched with considerable power. +The last one, 'Hell in Paradise,' is terrible in the probable truth of +conception." + +=Northern Figaro.=--"Mr Martin's descriptive paragraphs are couched in +trenchant, convincing language, without a superfluous word sandwiched in +anywhere.... 'Shadows' may be read with much profit, and will give more +than a superficial insight into various phases of society life and +manners." + + =_Death and the Woman._= A Powerful Tale. By ARNOLD GOLSWORTHY. + Picture cover drawn by SYDNEY H. SYME. Crown 8vo, 1s. + +=Scotsman.=--"A cleverly constructed story about a murder and a gang of +diamond robbers.... The tale never has to go far without a strong +situation. It is a capital book for a railway journey." + +=Star.=--"A good shilling's worth of highly coloured sensationalism. Those +readers who want a good melodramatic story smartly told, Mr Golsworthy's +latest effort will suit down to the ground." + +=Literary World.=--"We do not remember having read a book that possessed +the quality of _grip_ in a greater degree than is the case with 'Death +and the Woman.' ... Every page of every chapter develops the interest, +which culminates in one of the most sensational _dénouements_ it has +been our lot to read. The flavour of actuality is not destroyed by any +incredible incident; it is the inevitable thing that always happens. +'Death and the Woman' will supply to the brim the need of those in +search of a holding drama of modern London life." + + =_The Fellow-Passengers._= A Mystery and its Solution. A Detective + Story. By RIVINGTON PYKE, Author of "The Man who Disappeared." Long + 12mo, cloth, 1s. + +=Whitehall Review.=--"Those who love a mystery with plenty of 'go,' and a +story which is not devoid of a certain amount of realism, cannot do +better than pick up 'Fellow-Passengers.' The characters are real men and +women, and not the sentimental and artificial puppets to which we have +been so long accustomed by our sensationalists. The book is brightly +written, and of detective stories it is the best I have read lately." + +=Weekly Dispatch.=--"If you want a diverting story of realism, bordering +upon actuality, you cannot do better than take up this bright, +vivacious, dramatic volume. It will interest you from first page to +last." + +=Catholic Times.=--"This is a well-written story, with a good plot and +plenty of incident. From cover to cover there is not a dull page, and +the interest keeps up to the end." + +=Glasgow News.=--"It is a thriller.... The sort of book one cannot help +finishing at a sitting, not merely because it is short, but because it +rivets.... The author uses his materials with great ingenuity, his plot +is cleverly devised, and he very effectively works up to a striking +_dénouement_. + + +Illustrated Books for Children + + =_Nonsense Numbers and Jocular Jingles_= FOR FUNNY LITTLE FOLK. + Written by DRUID GRAYL, with full-page Illustrations by WALTER J. + MORGAN. 4to, cloth boards, 5s. + + =_The Grand Panjandrum_=, and other fanciful Fairy Tales for the + youthful of all Ages, Climes and Times. By S. J. ADAIR FITZ-GERALD, + Author of "The Zankiwank and the Bletherwitch," "The Wonders of the + Secret Cavern," "The Mighty Toltec," etc. Many full-page and + smaller Illustrations by GUSTAVE DARRÉ. Second Edition. Square 8vo, + art cloth, gilt, 3s. 6d. + +=Truth.=--"A decided acquisition to the children's library." + +=Ladies' Pictorial.=--"Quite one of the brightest of the season's gift +books." + +=Spectator.=--"Well provided with fun and fancy." + +=Morning Post.=--"Bright and thoroughly amusing. It will please all +children. The pictures are excellent." + +=Echo.=--"Of the pile (of children's books) before us, Mr Adair +Fitz-Gerald's 'Grand Panjandrum' is the cleverest. Mr Fitz-Gerald needs +no introduction to the nursery of these days." + +=Times.=--"Very fanciful." + +=Church News.=--"This is one of the most delightful books of nonsense we +have read since we welcomed 'The Wallypug of Why.'" + +=Scotsman.=--"Will make the eyes of readers open wide with wonder and +delight." + +=Lloyd's.=--"Will amuse all children lucky enough to get this neat and +pretty volume." + +=Pall Mall Gazette.=--"A charming little book. Simply written, and +therefore to be comprehended of the youthful mind. It will be popular, +for the writer has a power of pleasing which is rare." + +=Literary World.=--"A handsomely bound, mouth-watering, in every way +up-to-date volume, written especially for and on behalf of the toddler +or the newly breeched." + +=People.=--"A delightful story for children, something in the style of +'Alice in Wonderland,' but also having some flavour of Kingley's 'Water +Babies.'" + +=Sun.=--"Good fairy stories are a source of everlasting joy and delight. +Mr Adair Fitz-Gerald breaks fresh ground and writes pleasantly.... The +book has the added advantage of being charmingly illustrated in colour +by Gustave Darré." + +=Nottingham Guardian.=--"It is a merry book, and should keep the nursery +in a good humour for hours. It is artistically got up, the illustrations +by Mr Gustave Darré being of a high order of merit." + +=Manchester Courier.=--"It should prove a great favourite with young +people, being written by one who evidently takes the utmost interest in +them and their ways. The full-page illustrations are very pretty." + +=Weekly Sun.=--"Mr Adair Fitz-Gerald is a well-known writer of fairy +stories and humorous books for the young. 'The Grand Panjandrum' is just +the sort of book to please youngsters of all ages, being full of +pleasant imaginings, and introducing its readers to a host of curious +people." + + +Greening's Humorous Books + + =_The Pillypingle Pastorals._= A Series of Amusing Rustic Tales and + Sketches. By DRUID GRAYL. Profusely Illustrated by WALTER J. + MORGAN. Crown 8vo, art cloth, 3s. 6d. + + =_The Pottle Papers._= Written by TRISTRAM COUTTS, Author of "A + Comedy of Temptation." Illustrated by L. RAVEN HILL. Fourth + Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + +=THE POTTLE PAPERS=, the fourth edition of which is just ready, is a +really funny book written by Saul Smiff, and illustrated by Mr L. Raven +Hill. "Anyone who wants a good laugh should get 'The Pottle Papers,'" +says the =Sheffield Daily Telegraph.= "They are very droll reading for an +idle afternoon, or picking up at any time when 'down in the dumps.' They +are very brief and very bright, and it is impossible for anyone with the +slightest sense of humour to read the book without bursting into 'the +loud guffaw' which does not always 'bespeak the empty mind.'" =The Pall +Mall Gazette= says it contains "Plenty of boisterous humour of the Max +Adeler kind ... humour that is genuine and spontaneous. The author, for +all his antics, has a good deal more in him than the average buffoon. +There is, for example, a very clever and subtle strain of feeling +running through the comedy in 'The Love that Burned'--a rather striking +bit of work. Mr Raven Hill's illustrations are as amusing as they always +are." The =St. James's Budget= accorded this book a very long notice, and +reproduced some of the pictures. The reviewer said: "Who says the sense +of humour is dead when we have 'The Pottle Papers'? We can put the book +down with the feeling that we have spent a very enjoyable hour and +laughed immoderately. 'The Pottle Papers' will be in everybody's hands +before long." H.R.H. the Prince of Wales honoured the author by +accepting a copy of his book; and the =Court Circular= remarked: "The +Prince of Wales has accepted a copy of Saul Smiff's delightfully merry +book, 'The Pottle Papers.' The Prince is sure to enjoy Raven Hill's +clever sketches." This funniest of funny books is published at 2s. 6d., +strongly bound in cloth. + + =_Dan Leno, Hys Booke._= A Volume of Frivolities: Autobiographical, + Historical, Philosophical, Anecdotal and Nonsensical. Written by + DAN LENO. Profusely illustrated by Sidney H. Sime, Frank Chesworth, + W. S. Rogers, Gustave Darré, Alfred Bryan and Dan Leno. Fifth + Edition, containing a New Chapter, and an Appreciation of Dan Leno, + written by Clement Scott. Crown 8vo, art cloth, gilt edges, 2s. + Popular Edition, sewed, picture cover, 1s. + +=DAN LENO, HYS BOOKE=, is, says the =Liverpool Review=, "the funniest +publication since 'Three Men in a Boat.' In this autobiographical +masterpiece the inimitable King of Comedians tells his life story in a +style that would make a shrimp laugh." This enormously successful book +of genuine and spontaneous humour has been received with a complete +chorus of complimentary criticisms and pleasing "Press" praise and +approval. Here are a few reviewers' remarks: "Bombshells of +fun."--=Scotsman.= "One long laugh from start to finish."--=Lloyd's.= "Full +of exuberant and harmless fun."--=Globe.= "A deliciously humorous +volume."--=English Illustrated Magazine.= "The fun is fast and +furious."--=Catholic Times.= "It is very funny."--=St Paul's.= These are a +few opinions taken at random from hundreds of notices. Says the =Daily +News= (Hull): "The funniest book we have read for some time. You must +perforce scream with huge delight at the dry sayings and writings of the +funny little man who has actually killed people with his patter and his +antics. Page after page of genuine fun is reeled off by the great little +man." + + =_Bachelor Ballads_= and other Lazy Lyrics. By HARRY A. SPURR, Author + of "A Cockney in Arcadia." With Fifty Illustrations by JOHN + HASSALL. Crown 8vo, art cloth, 3s. 6d. + + =_The Pottle's Progress._= Being the Further Adventures of Mr and Mrs + Pottle. By TRISTRAM COUTTS, Author of "The Pottle Papers," etc. + Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. (In preparation.) + + * * * * * + + +Guides, Etc. + + =_London._= A Handy Guide for the Visitor, Sportsman and Naturalist. + By J. W. CUNDALL. Including an Article on "Literary Restaurants," + by CLEMENT SCOTT. Numerous Illustrations. Second Year of + Publication. Long 12mo, cloth, 6d. + +=Vanity Fair.=--"A capital little guide book. No bulky volume this, but a +handy booklet full of pithy information on all the most important +subjects connected with our great city." + +=Outlook.=--"A handy booklet, more tasteful than one is accustomed to." + +=Pelican.=--"As full of useful and entertaining information as is an egg +of meat." + +=Bookman.=--"A very lively and readable little guide." + +=To-day.=--"One of the best guide books for visitors to London. It is a +model of lucidity and informativeness, and the profuse illustrations are +admirably executed." + +=Glasgow Herald.=--"A useful little work for those who have no desire to +wade through many pages of information before getting what they want." + + =_America Abroad._= A Handy Guide for Americans in England. Edited by + J. W. CUNDALL. With numerous Illustrations. Ninth Year of + Publication. 6d. + + =_In Quaint East Anglia._= Descriptive Sketches. By T. WEST CARNIE. + Illustrated by W. S. ROGERS. Long 12mo, cloth, 1s. (_See page 5._) + + ="_Sisters by the Sea._"= Seaside and Country Sketches. By CLEMENT + SCOTT, Author of "Blossom Land," "Amongst the Apple Orchards," Etc. + Frontispiece and Vignette designed by GEORGE POWNALL. Long 12mo, + attractively bound in cloth, 1s. (_See page 3._) + + + A BOOK OF GREAT INTEREST. + + AT ALL BOOKSELLERS AND LIBRARIES. SECOND EDITION. + + =RUDYARD KIPLING:= + + =THE MAN AND HIS WORK.= + + Being an Attempt at Appreciation. By =G. F. MONKSHOOD=. With a + Portrait of Mr Kipling, and an Autograph Letter to the Author in + facsimile. + + _Crown 8vo, crimson buckram, gilt top, 5/= nett._ */ + +=A FEW OF MANY PRESS OPINIONS= + +=Daily Telegraph.=--(Mr W. L. COURTNEY in "Books of the Day.")--"He writes +fluently, and has genuine enthusiasm for his subject, and an intimate +acquaintance with his work. Moreover, his book has been submitted to Mr +Kipling, whose characteristic letter to the author is set forth in the +Preface.... Of Mr Kipling's heroes Mr Monkshood has a thorough +understanding, and his remarks on them are worth quoting." (Here follows +a long extract.) + +=Scotsman.=--"This well-informed volume ... is plainly sincere. It is +thoroughly well studied, and takes pains to answer all the questions +that are usually put about Mr Kipling. The writer's enthusiasm carries +both himself and his reader along in the most agreeable style.... One +way and another, his book is full of interest; those who wish to talk +about Mr Kipling will find it invaluable, while the thousands of his +admirers will read it through with delighted sympathy." + +=Western Daily Press.=--"A very praiseworthy attempt, and by a writer +imbued with a fervent esteem for his subject.... This valuation of the +work of our most virile Empire author should hold the attention of those +who have well studied the subject and can appreciate accordingly." + +=Sun.=--"The author has carefully compiled a lot of most interesting +matter, which he has edited with care and conscientiousness, and the +result is a volume which every lover of Kipling can read with pleasure." + +=Spectator.=--"It is very readable. It tells us some things which we might +not otherwise have known, and puts together in a convenient form many +things which are of common knowledge." + +=Outlook.=--"SOMETHING MORE than an attempt at appreciation.... Mr +Monkshood has written what all the young men at home and abroad who +treasure Mr Kipling's writings think, but have not expressed. The volume +is a striking testimony to the hold which work that is clean and sane +and virile has upon the rising generation. And for this we cannot be +sufficiently thankful." + +=Globe.=--"It has at the basis both knowledge and enthusiasm--knowledge of +the works estimated and enthusiasm for them.... This book may be +accepted as a generous exposition of Mr Kipling's merits as a writer. We +can well believe that it will have many interested and approving +readers." + +=Irish Times.=--"A well-thought-out and earnest appreciation of the great +writer and his works." + +=Academy.=--"The book should give its subject pleasure, for Mr Monkshood +is very keen and cordial. His criticisms have some shrewdness too. Here +is a passage ..." (Long quotation follows.) + +=Sunday Times.=--"Sure to attract much attention. In it we are given a +sketch of Mr Kipling's career and the story of his various works, along +with some sane and balanced criticism.... The book is written brightly, +thoughtfully, and informingly." + +=Bookseller.=--"It is acute in perception, and sympathetic to the verge of +worship, with just as much criticism as will allow that the hero has his +limitations.... Mr Monkshood's well-informed and well-written critique +possesses undoubted ability and attraction." + +=Yorkshire Herald.=--"This work, which is highly appreciative, will be +received with enthusiasm.... From this point the biography becomes even +more interesting.... The author deals at length with Kipling's works, +and with sufficient forcefulness and originality to hold the reader's +attention throughout. The biography has undoubted merit and will be +largely read." + + + + +INDEX + + + A + + ADAMS, Herbert-- + A Virtue of Necessity 7 + + ALEXANDER, Geo.-- + Introduction to "Art of Elocution" 4 + + America Abroad (J. W. Cundall) 21 + + Anna Marsden's Experiment (Ellen Williams) 15 + + Asmodeus (edited by Justin Hannaford) 6 + + Ashes Tell no Tales (Mrs A. S. Bradshaw) 7 + + ASCHER, Isidore G.-- + A Social Upheaval 8 + + + B + + Bachelor Ballads (H. A. Spurr) 21 + + BECKFORD, Geo.-- + Vathek 6 + + Bible Stories Retold 4 + + BRADSHAW, Mrs Albert S.-- + Ashes Tell no Tales 7 + Gates of Temptation 14 + + Bye-ways of Crime (R. J. Power-Berrey) 4 + + + C + + CARNIE, T. West-- + In Quaint East Anglia 5 + + Comedy of Temptation (T. Coutts) 9 + + COUTTS, Tristram-- + Pottle Papers 20 + Comedy of Temptation 9 + Pottle's Progress 21 + + CUNDALL, J. W.-- + London 21 + America Abroad 21 + + Cry in the Night (A. Golsworthy) 7 + + + D + + DANIELS, Heber-- + Dona Rufina 13 + + Darab's Wine-Cup (B. Kennedy) 16 + + Dan Leno, Hys Booke (Dan Leno) 20 + + Death and the Woman (A. Golsworthy) 18 + + Devil in a Domino (C. L'Epine) 17 + + Devil on Two Sticks (Le Sage) 6 + + DE BRÉMONT, Comtesse-- + A Son of Africa 7 + The Gentleman Digger 9 + + DE SOISSON-- + The Path of the Soul 5 + + Dolomite Cavern (W. P. Kelly) 11 + + Dona Rufina (Heber Daniels) 13 + + + E + + East Anglia, In Quaint (T. W. Carnie) 21 + + "ENGLISH WRITERS OF TO-DAY" Series-- + Rudyard Kipling (G. F. Monkshood) 1 + Thomas Hardy (W. L. Courtney) 2 + Geo. Meredith (Walter Jerrold) 2 + Bret Harte (T. E. Pemberton) 2 + Richard Le Gallienne (C. R. Gull) 2 + Arthur Wing Pinero (H. Fyffe) 2 + W. E. Henley (G. Gamble) 2 + English Parnassian School (Sir G. Douglas) 2 + Realistic Writers (J. Hannaford) 2 + + ESCOTT, T. H. S.-- + A Trip to Paradoxia 3 + + Elocution, The Art of (Ross Ferguson) 4 + + Epicurean, The (edited by Justin Hannaford) 6 + + + F + + Fame, the Fiddler (S. J. A. Fitz-Gerald) 16 + + Famous Hamlets (C. Scott) 4 + + FERGUSON, Ross-- + The Art of Elocution 4 + + Fetters of Fire (Compton Reade) 7 + + Fellow-Passengers (R. Pyke) 18 + + FITZ-GERALD, S. J. Adair-- + Fame, the Fiddler 16 + That Fascinating Widow 17 + The Grand Panjandrum 19 + + + G + + GALT, John-- + Ringan Gilhaize 6 + + Gates of Temptation, The (Mrs A. S. Bradshaw) 14 + + Gentleman Digger, The (Comtesse de Brémont) 9 + + Girl of the North, A (H. Milicite) 7 + + GOLSWORTHY, Arnold-- + A Cry in the Night 7 + Death and the Woman 18 + + GRAYL, Druid-- + Nonsense Numbers, etc. 19 + Pillypingle Pastorals 20 + + Grand Panjandrum, The (S. J. A. Fitz-Gerald) 19 + + GREEN, Percy B.-- + A History of Nursery Rhymes 5 + + Green Passion (A. P. Vert) 10 + + Guides, etc. 21 + + + H + + HALL, Sydney-- + Temptation of Edith Watson 9 + + Hamlets, Some Famous (C. Scott) 4 + + HERMAN, Henry-- + The Sword of Fate 9 + + Hypocrite, The (Anonymous) 13 + + + I + + In Monte Carlo (H. Sienkiewicz) 12 + + In Quaint East Anglia (T. W. Carnie) 21 + + + J + + Jocular Jingles (Druid Grayl) 19 + + JOHNSON, Dr-- + Rasselas 6 + + + K + + KELLY, W. Patrick-- + The Dolomite Cavern 11 + + KENNEDY, Bart-- + A Man Adrift 5 + Darab's Wine-Cup 16 + The Wandering Romanoff 13 + + + L + + Lady of the Leopard, The (C. L'Epine) 12 + + Lady of Criswold, The (L. Outram) 14 + + LE SAGE-- + Asmodeus; or, The Devil on Two Sticks 6 + + L'EPINE, Charles-- + The Devil in a Domino 17 + The Lady of the Leopard 12 + + LENO, Dan-- + Dan Leno, Hys Booke 20 + + LONGSTAFF, W. Luther-- + Weeds and Flowers 6 + The Tragedy of the Lady Palmist 12 + + Lord Jimmy (G. Martyn) 14 + + London (J. W. Cundall) 21 + + + M + + Man Adrift, A (B. Kennedy) 5 + + Madonna Mia (C. Scott) 11 + + MARTYN, Geo.-- + Lord Jimmy 14 + + MARTIN, Ernest-- + Shadows 18 + + M'MILLAN, Mrs Alec-- + The Weird Well 9 + + Miss Malevolent (Author of "The Hypocrite") 9 + + MILICITE, Helen-- + A Girl of the North 7 + + MONKSHOOD, G. F.-- + Woman and the Wits 5 + Rudyard Kipling 1 + My Lady Ruby 12 + + MOORE, Thomas-- + The Epicurean 6 + + Mora (T. W. Speight) 7 + + My Lady Ruby (G. F. Monkshood) 12 + + + N + + New Tale of the Terror, A (Author of "The Hypocrite") 8 + + Nonsense Numbers (D. Grayl) 19 + + Nursery Rhymes, A History of (P. B. Green) 5 + + + O + + Obscure Apostle (Orzeszko) 7 + + Outrageous Fortune (Anonymous) 10 + + OUTRAM, Leonard-- + The Lady of Criswold 14 + + OWEN, J. L.-- + Seven Nights with Satan 10 + + + P + + Path of the Soul (C. S. de Soisson) 5 + + People, Plays, and Places (C. Scott) 3 + + Pelican Tails (F. M. Boyd, etc.) 17 + + Pillypingle Pastorals (D. Grayl) 20 + + Pootle Papers, The (T. Coutts) 21 + + Pootle's Progress, The (T. Coutts) 21 + + POWER-BERREY, R. J.-- + Bye-Ways of Crime 4 + + PYKE, Rivington-- + The Fellow-Passengers 18 + + + R + + RAE-BROWN, Campbell-- + The Shadow on the Manse 12 + The Resurrection of His Grace 15 + + Rasselas (Edited by Justin Hannaford) 6 + + READE, Compton-- + Fetters of Fire 7 + + Resurrection of His Grace (C. Rae-Brown) 15 + + Ringan Gilhaize (Edited by Sir G. Douglas) 6 + + + S + + SADLEIR, Mrs Maria M.-- + Such is the Law 7 + + SCOTT, Clement-- + The Wheel of Life 2 + Madonna Mia 11 + People, Plays, and Places 3 + Sisters by the Sea 3 + Famous Hamlets 4 + + Seven Nights with Satan (J. L. Owen) 10 + + Shadows (E. Martin) 18 + + Shams (Anonymous) 8 + + Shadow on The Manse (C. Rae-Brown) 12 + + SIENKIEWICZ, Henryk-- + In Monte Carlo 12 + + Sisters by the Sea (C. Scott) 3 + + Son of Africa, A (Comtesse de Brémont) 7 + + Social Upheaval, A (I. G. Ascher) 8 + + SPEIGHT, T. W.-- + Mora; One Woman's History 7 + + SPURR, Harry A.-- + Bachelor Ballads 21 + + Stage, Year Book of (Greening and Hannaford) 5 + + Such is the Law (M. M. Sadleir) 7 + + Sword of Fate, The (H. Herman) 9 + + + T + + Temptation of Edith Watson (S. Hall) 9 + + That Fascinating Widow (S. J. A. Fitz-Gerald) 17 + + THOMPSON, Creswick J.-- + Zoroastro 9 + + Tragedy of the Lady Palmist, The (W. L. Longstaff) 12 + + Trip to Paradoxia, A (T. H. S. Escott) 3 + + + V + + Vathek (Edited by Justin Hannaford) 6 + + VERT, Anthony P.-- + The Green Passion 10 + + Virtue of Necessity, A (H. Adams) 7 + + + W + + Wandering Romanoff, The (B. Kennedy) 13 + + Weeds and Flowers (W. L. Longstaff) 6 + + Weird Well, The (A. M'Millan) 9 + + Wheel of Life, The (C. Scott) 2 + + WILLIAMS, Ellen-- + Anna Marsden's Experiment 15 + + Woman and the Wits (G. F. Monkshood) 5 + + + Y + + Year Book of the Stage (Greening and Hannaford) 5 + + + Z + + Zoroastro (C. J. S. Thompson) 9 + + + + * * * * * + +Transcriber's note + + +The following changes have been made to the text: + +Page 13: "chishmaclavers" changed to "clishmaclavers". + +Page 15: "laid his land" changed to "laid his hand". + +Page 17: "necessary hyprocrisy" changed to "necessary hypocrisy". + +Page 52: "they they well gone" changed to "they well gone". + +Page 59: "peebles" changed to "pebbles". + +Page 67: "paper was drwan" changed to "paper was drawn". + +Page 67: "umlimited domination" changed to "unlimited domination". + +Page 71: "mindet to pass" changed to "minded to pass". + +Page 80: "therefere" changed to "therefore". + +Page 84: "idolaltry" changed to "idolatry". + +Page 89: "Eslpa Ruet" changed to "Elspa Ruet". + +Page 89: "Elpsa made" changed to "Elspa made". + +Page 142: "progenitrex" changed to "progenitrix". + +Page 188: "is his discourses" changed to "in his discourses". + +Page 201: "acquaintaces" changed to "acquaintances". + +Page 220: "No, my friens" changed to "No, my friends". + +Page 226: "pursuer and the persecuted" changed to the "pursuer and the +persecutor". + +Page 250: "imprisoment" changed to "imprisonment". + +Page 252: "soldiery" changed to "soldierly". + +Page 261: "riotors" changed to "rioters". + +Page 264: "ordered come" changed to "ordered some". + +Page 269: "Cumraes" changed to "Cumbrae". + +Page 361: "Pharoah" changed to "Pharaoh". + +Page 365: "unbonnetted" changed to "unbonneted". + +Page 370: "Hogmanae" changed to "Hogmanæ". + +Page 3 of ads: "may me say" changed to "may we say". + +Page 5 of ads: "asthetic" changed to "aesthetic". + +Page 22 of ads: "attact" changed to attract". + +Page 1 and 2 of Index: "Asmodens" changed to "Asmodeus". + +Page 1 of Index: "((H. Sienkiewicz) 1" changed to +"((H. Sienkiewicz) 12". + +Page 1 of Index: "((T. W. Carnie) 25" changed to "((T. W. Carnie) 21". + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Ringan Gilhaize, by John Galt + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RINGAN GILHAIZE *** + +***** This file should be named 30749-8.txt or 30749-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/0/7/4/30749/ + +Produced by Steven desJardins, Carla Foust, and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/30749-8.zip b/30749-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..7e9888a --- /dev/null +++ b/30749-8.zip diff --git a/30749-h.zip b/30749-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..be7ee0d --- /dev/null +++ b/30749-h.zip diff --git a/30749-h/30749-h.htm b/30749-h/30749-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a948cde --- /dev/null +++ b/30749-h/30749-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,19231 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of Ringan Gilhaize by John Galt. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> + +body { + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; +} + +p { + margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; +} + +.fm2 {font-size: 125%; + text-align: center; + font-weight: bold; +} + +.fm3 {font-size: 100%; + text-align: center; + font-weight: bold; +} + +.fm4 {font-size: 90%; + text-align: center; + font-weight: bold; +} + +hr { + width: 33%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; +} + +.booktitle {font-size: 125%; + font-weight: bold; +} + +table {margin: auto; text-align: center; width: 35em;} +td.tdl {text-align: left; padding-right: .5em;} +td.tdr {text-align: right; padding-left: .5em;} +td.tdc {text-align: center} +td.page {font-size: 90%;} + +.author {text-align: right; margin-right: 20%;} + +.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ + /* visibility: hidden; */ + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: smaller; + text-align: right; +} /* page numbers */ + + +.blockquote { + margin-left: 5%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + +.center {text-align: center;} + +.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + +.transnote { background-color: #ADD8E6; color: inherit; margin: 2em 10% 1em 10%; font-size: 80%; padding: 0.5em 1em 0.5em 1em;} +.transnote p { text-align: left;} + +ins.correction { + text-decoration:none; /* replace default underline.. */ + border-bottom: thin dotted red; /* ..with thin dotted red */ +} + + +/* Poetry */ +.poem { + margin-left:10%; + margin-right:10%; + text-align: left; +} + +.poem br {display: none;} + +.poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + +.poem span.i0 { + display: block; + margin-left: 0em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + + +.poem span.i4 { + display: block; + margin-left: 4em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + + .poem span.i1 {display: block; margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i9 {display: block; margin-left: 9em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + + +/* Footnotes */ +.footnotes {border: dashed 1px;} + +.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} + +.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} + +.fnanchor { + vertical-align: super; + font-size: .8em; + text-decoration: + none; +} + + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Ringan Gilhaize, by John Galt + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Ringan Gilhaize + or The Covenanters + +Author: John Galt + +Release Date: December 24, 2009 [EBook #30749] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RINGAN GILHAIZE *** + + + + +Produced by Steven desJardins, Carla Foust, and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +</pre> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<div class="transnote"> +<h3>Transcriber's note</h3> +<p>Inconsistencies in language and dialect found in the original book have +been retained. Minor punctuation errors have been changed without +notice. Printer +errors have been changed, and they are indicated with +a <a class="correction" title="like this" href="#tnotes">mouse-hover</a> +and listed at the +<a href="#tnotes">end of this book</a>.</p> + +<p> A Table of Contents has been created for this version.</p> +</div> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<!-- Autogenerated TOC. Modify or delete as required. --> +<p class="fm3"> +<a href="#INTRODUCTION"><b>INTRODUCTION</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_I"><b>CHAPTER I</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_II"><b>CHAPTER II</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_III"><b>CHAPTER III</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_IV"><b>CHAPTER IV</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_V"><b>CHAPTER V</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_VI"><b>CHAPTER VI</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_VII"><b>CHAPTER VII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_VIII"><b>CHAPTER VIII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_IX"><b>CHAPTER IX</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_X"><b>CHAPTER X</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XI"><b>CHAPTER XI</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XII"><b>CHAPTER XII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XIII"><b>CHAPTER XIII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XIV"><b>CHAPTER XIV</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XV"><b>CHAPTER XV</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XVI"><b>CHAPTER XVI</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XVII"><b>CHAPTER XVII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XVIII"><b>CHAPTER XVIII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XIX"><b>CHAPTER XIX</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XX"><b>CHAPTER XX</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXI"><b>CHAPTER XXI</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXII"><b>CHAPTER XXII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXIII"><b>CHAPTER XXIII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXIV"><b>CHAPTER XXIV</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXV"><b>CHAPTER XXV</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXVI"><b>CHAPTER XXVI</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXVII"><b>CHAPTER XXVII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXVIII"><b>CHAPTER XXVIII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXIX"><b>CHAPTER XXIX</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXX"><b>CHAPTER XXX</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXI"><b>CHAPTER XXXI</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXII"><b>CHAPTER XXXII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXIII"><b>CHAPTER XXXIII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXIV"><b>CHAPTER XXXIV</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXV"><b>CHAPTER XXXV</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXVI"><b>CHAPTER XXXVI</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXVII"><b>CHAPTER XXXVII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXVIII"><b>CHAPTER XXXVIII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXIX"><b>CHAPTER XXXIX</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XL"><b>CHAPTER XL</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XLI"><b>CHAPTER XLI</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XLII"><b>CHAPTER XLII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XLIII"><b>CHAPTER XLIII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XLIV"><b>CHAPTER XLIV</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XLV"><b>CHAPTER XLV</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XLVI"><b>CHAPTER XLVI</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XLVII"><b>CHAPTER XLVII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XLVIII"><b>CHAPTER XLVIII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XLIX"><b>CHAPTER XLIX</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_L"><b>CHAPTER L</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LI"><b>CHAPTER LI</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LII"><b>CHAPTER LII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LIII"><b>CHAPTER LIII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LIV"><b>CHAPTER LIV</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LV"><b>CHAPTER LV</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LVI"><b>CHAPTER LVI</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LVII"><b>CHAPTER LVII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LVIII"><b>CHAPTER LVIII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LIX"><b>CHAPTER LIX</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LX"><b>CHAPTER LX</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXI"><b>CHAPTER LXI</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXII"><b>CHAPTER LXII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXIII"><b>CHAPTER LXIII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXIV"><b>CHAPTER LXIV</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXV"><b>CHAPTER LXV</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXVI"><b>CHAPTER LXVI</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXVII"><b>CHAPTER LXVII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXVIII"><b>CHAPTER LXVIII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXIX"><b>CHAPTER LXIX</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXX"><b>CHAPTER LXX</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXXI"><b>CHAPTER LXXI</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXXII"><b>CHAPTER LXXII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXXIII"><b>CHAPTER LXXIII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXXIV"><b>CHAPTER LXXIV</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXXV"><b>CHAPTER LXXV</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXXVI"><b>CHAPTER LXXVI</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXXVII"><b>CHAPTER LXXVII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXXVIII"><b>CHAPTER LXXVIII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXXIX"><b>CHAPTER LXXIX</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXXX"><b>CHAPTER LXXX</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXXXI"><b>CHAPTER LXXXI</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXXXII"><b>CHAPTER LXXXII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXXXIII"><b>CHAPTER LXXXIII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXXXIV"><b>CHAPTER LXXXIV</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXXXV"><b>CHAPTER LXXXV</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXXXVI"><b>CHAPTER LXXXVI</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXXXVII"><b>CHAPTER LXXXVII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXXXVIII"><b>CHAPTER LXXXVIII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_LXXXIX"><b>CHAPTER LXXXIX</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XC"><b>CHAPTER XC</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XCI"><b>CHAPTER XCI</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XCII"><b>CHAPTER XCII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XCIII"><b>CHAPTER XCIII</b></a><br /> +<a href="#GLOSSARY"><b>GLOSSARY</b></a><br /> +<a href="#BOOKS_WORTH_READING"><b>BOOKS WORTH READING</b></a><br /> +<a href="#INDEX"><b>INDEX</b></a><br /> +</p> +<!-- End Autogenerated TOC. --> + + + + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i9">Their constancy in torture and in death—<br /></span> +<span class="i9">These on Tradition's tongue still live, these shall<br /></span> +<span class="i9">On History's honest page be pictured bright<br /></span> +<span class="i9">To latest times.<br /></span> +</div></div> +<p class="author"><span class="smcap">Grahame's Sabbath</span>.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h1>Ringan<br /> +Gilhaize</h1> + +<p class="fm3">OR</p> + +<p class="fm2"><i>THE COVENANTERS</i></p> + + + + +<p class="fm3">BY</p> + +<p class="fm2">JOHN GALT</p> + +<p class="fm4">AUTHOR OF<br /> +"<i>Annals of the Parish</i>," "<i>Sir Andrew Wylie</i>," "<i>The Entail</i>," <i>Etc.</i></p> + +<p class="fm3">EDITED, WITH AN INTRODUCTION, BY</p> + +<p class="fm3">Sir GEORGE DOUGLAS, Bart.</p> + + + +<p class="fm3">London</p> +<p class="fm2">GREENING & CO., LTD.</p> +<p class="fm3">20 Cecil Court, Charing Cross Road</p> +<p class="fm4">1899</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_v" id="Page_v">[v]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="INTRODUCTION" id="INTRODUCTION"></a>INTRODUCTION</h2> + +<h3>A NEGLECTED MASTERPIECE</h3> + + +<p>There have, of course, been many men of genius who have united with +great laxity and waywardness in their lives a high and perfect respect +for their art; but instances of the directly contrary practice are much +rarer, and among these there is probably none more prominent than that +of the author of <i>Ringan Gilhaize</i>. Gifted by nature with a faculty +which was at once brilliant, powerful and genial, he led an industrious +life, the upright and generally exemplary character of which has never +for a moment been called in question. But, in the sphere of his art, it +is as undeniable as unaccountable that he cared little or nothing to do +his best. The haps or whims of the moment seem, indeed, to have governed +his production with an influence as of stars malign or fortunate. +Furthermore, we know that the profession of authorship—that most +distinguished of all professions, as, speaking in sober sadness without +arrogance, we cannot but be bold to call it—that profession from which +he was himself so well equipt to derive honour—was held by him in low +esteem. So that, speaking of the time of his residence in Upper Canada, +he thinks no shame to observe that he did <i>then</i> consider himself +qualified to do something more useful<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vi" id="Page_vi">[vi]</a></span> than "stringing blethers<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> into +rhyme," or "writing 'clishmaclavers' in a closet." And again says he, +"to tell the truth, I have sometimes felt a little shamefaced in +thinking myself so much an author, in consequence of the estimation in +which I view the profession of book-making in general. A mere literary +man—an author by profession—stands low in my opinion." Such remarks as +these from a man of commanding literary talent are the reverse of +pleasant reading. But let us deal with the speaker, as we would +ourselves be dealt by—mercifully, and regard these petulant utterances +as a mere expression of bitterness or perversity in one much tried and +sorely disappointed. Even so, the fact remains that the sum of Galt's +immense and varied production exhibits inequalities of execution for +which only carelessness or contempt in the worker for his task can +adequately account. We shall presently have occasion to speak of him in +his relation to the great contemporary writer to whose life and work his +own work and life present so many interesting points of similarity and +diversity; but we may here note that, in the glaringly disparate +character of his output, the author of <i>The Provost</i> is in absolute +contrast to the author of <i>The Antiquary</i>. For, if Scott's work viewed +as a whole be rarely of the very finest literary quality, its evenness +within its own limits is on the other hand very striking indeed. For, of +his twenty-seven novels, there are perhaps but three which fall +perceptibly below the general level of excellence; whilst probably any +one of at least as many as six or eight might by a quorum of competent +judges be selected as the best of all. And hence, where in the case of +other authors we are called on to read this masterpiece or those +specimens, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[vii]</a></span>and, having done so, are held to have acquitted ourselves, +in the case of Scott we cannot feel that we have done our duty till we +have read through the Waverley Novels. How entirely different is it with +Galt—where we find <i>The Omen</i> occupying one shelf with <i>The Radical</i>, +<i>The Annals of the Parish</i> catalogued with <i>Lawrie Todd</i>, and <i>The +Spaewife</i> side by side with <i>The Covenanters</i>! And obviously it is in +this inequality in its author's work—in the magnitude, that is, of the +rubbish-heap in which he chose to secrete his jewels—that the +explanation of the neglect, if not rather oblivion, into which the work +last-named has fallen can alone be sought and found. For, once in the +threescore years of his busy life, Galt did his best, consistently and +on a large scale, with the pen; and that once was in the novel of +<i>Ringan Gilhaize, or the Covenanters</i>. What is more—however lamentably +he may appear in general to lack the faculty of self-criticism—he knew +when he had done his best, and among all his books this one remained his +favourite. But a man has to pay for artistic as he has for moral +delinquencies, and it would seem that the penalty of many a careless +tome has been exacted in the obscuration of one of the finest and truest +of historical romances in our language.<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> A word or two as to the +genesis and character of the book which we have ventured thus to +describe may not be out of place as preface to our endeavour to obtain +for it a second hearing.</p> + +<p>It was in the year 1822 or 1823 that Galt, aged then about forty-three, +and having already seen much of life in various countries and +capacities, settled at Esk Grove, Musselburgh, to apply himself to +writing <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[viii]</a></span>historical fiction. He was for the moment elated—carried away, +perhaps, for his temper was enthusiastic even to a fault—by the recent +and deserved success of his novels of Scottish manners, <i>Sir Andrew +Wylie</i> and <i>The Entail</i>; and the soaring idea appears to have entered +his head of deliberately attempting to rival Scott in the very field +which "the Wizard" had made peculiarly his own. From the point of view +of prudence, though not from that of art or of sport, this enterprise +was a mistake. For an author, serving as he does the public, shows no +more than common sense if he endeavour to study, in the proper degree, +the idiosyncrasies of that employer on whose favour his reputation, nay, +perhaps the payment of his butcher's bill, depends. And it has long been +observed that when the public has once made up its mind that one man is +supreme in his own line, it has generally little attention to spare for +those who seek to have it reconsider its decision. (This, by the way, +was amply illustrated in the sequel of the very case now under +discussion.) But the names of Galt and Prudence do not naturally go +together: indeed, the two were never well or for any length of time +acquainted. At Esk Grove, either in earnest, or, as seems more likely, +in banter of the architectural incongruities of Abbotsford, Galt +announced his intention of building a "veritable fortress," exactly in +the fashion of the oldest times of rude warfare. <i>En attendant</i>, he +worked hard with his pen, the first fruits of his industry appearing in +the novel which is here reprinted after some six-and-seventy years.</p> + +<p>What of the merits of this first attempt in a line that was new to him? +In the first place, he had at least been guided in his choice of subject +by an unerring historical instinct. For, surpassingly rich as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_ix" id="Page_ix">[ix]</a></span> is +Scottish history in the elements both of picturesque and romantic +incident and of wild and fascinating character, it is none the less a +fact that there is but one period during which that history rises to the +dignity of a really wide and permanent interest. And that period is of +course the century, or century and a half, of the national struggle for +religious liberty. It is not necessary to remind the reader that upon +that struggle, and on those who maintained it, much has been written as +well in the terms of undiscriminating eulogy as in those of +uncomprehending condemnation. Nor is it more to the purpose to add that +the truth lies neither entirely on one side nor the other. For—as in +the earlier struggle for political independence, and, indeed, more or +less in all other great national movements—the motives of most of those +who took part were mixed, and varied with the individual. Thus it is +undeniable that in the breast of many a reforming Scottish laird of the +sixteenth century, mistrust of Rome was a subordinate feeling to the +covetousness excited by the sight of extensive and well-cultivated +Church lands; whilst, again, there are, on the other hand, probably few +persons now in existence who would be prepared to justify the +intolerance embodied even by the martyr Guthrie in his celebrated +Remonstrance—to say nothing of that which made the mere hearing of the +mass, under certain circumstances, a capital offence. These things are, +however, more or less accidental, and supply no criterion by which the +true character of the reforming movement may be tested; for during the +Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, the very nature of tolerance, if +understood by one here and there, was beyond the comprehension of the +masses of the people. And yet we believe that, notwithstanding the +intolerant and implacable spirit too often manifested by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_x" id="Page_x">[x]</a></span> the +Covenanters, no candid reader will read this book to the end without +acknowledging (what is, indeed, the truth) that the soul of the +Covenanting movement was a great and noble one. And that soul we here +find personified in the younger Gilhaize—a type, if there be one in +literature, of the Covenanter of the best kind.</p> + +<p>For, whatever may have been the temper of his associates in the +aggregate, the hero of the book holds the scales between the rival +parties with admirable evenness—and this notwithstanding the strong +bias of his temper and upbringing. Indeed, until the time when he has +become, not metaphorically, but literally maddened by the wrongs and +outrages to which he has been subjected, the book, in so far as it +constitutes an expression of his personal sentiments, is a perfect +homily on fairness. And how much such fairness has to do with the +winning and retaining of sympathy, perhaps only a modern reader is +qualified to say. Gifted with the saving graces of humour and of +fellow-feeling, the supposed annalist of our chronicle is no less +prepared to make allowance for the faults of the other side than to +acknowledge the shortcomings of his own. In fact he is the pattern of a +spirit at once upright, humble, and self-respecting, whose ruling +passion is an earnest piety, and who asks no more of those set over him +than freedom to worship God according to the dictates of his conscience. +And for this little boon, so harshly and unjustly withheld, we see him +called upon to sacrifice home, kindred and estate, to know his wife and +daughters given over to death and worse than death, and finally to +surrender his liberty and his last remaining child. Unless pity and +terror in a master's hand have lost their power, surely this spectacle +is a moving one! Nor must we forget that,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xi" id="Page_xi">[xi]</a></span> even in the culminating scene +of the tragedy—where Ringan makes his bold and inspired oration at the +meeting of the Cameronian leaders with Renwick in a dell near +Lasswade—the hero, for all his wrongs, remains unembittered, and +retains unimpaired the gentleness and the manliness which are his +characteristics. That there were such men as this among the Covenanters, +or that they constituted the salt which gave its savour to the movement, +we are forbidden to doubt. But, saving in the pages which follow, we +know not where to seek for the ideal presentment of one such. This is +what we mean by saying, as we have said above, that Galt has in this +romance laid bare the soul of the Covenanting movement. And this, we may +add, is what Scott in <i>Old Mortality</i> most signally failed to do. For in +that novel—in place of Galt's subtle and penetrating analysis of the +motives which animated the Covenanters nobly to dare and nobly to +endure—we find the author content himself with using the +characteristics and the disturbances of the time for the mere purpose of +providing incident and adventure, and a strong local colour for his +puppets—in a word, for the most ordinary and conventional purposes of +the romantic novelist. Nor is this the only instance of such +psychological obtuseness in his work. That, in spite of this initial and +damning defect, he does succeed in producing a fine novel, is but one +more proof of the amazing fecundity of his genius. None the less does +the fact remain that it is a novel, so to speak, without a soul—that, +so far from being of the essence of the Covenant, the Burleys, +Mucklewraths, Mauses and Macbrairs are but so many of its accidents, and +that thus the main issues of the historical drama are not involved in +the romance. In other words, it is as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xii" id="Page_xii">[xii]</a></span> though the tragedy of <i>Hamlet</i> +had been performed with great skill and <i>éclat</i>, only without the +appearance of the Prince of Denmark upon the stage. And thus, if the +historical novel is to play a part of any dignity in our literature, we +may safely predict that it is upon the stock here supplied by Galt, +rather than upon that supplied by Scott in <i>Old Mortality</i>, that it will +have to be grafted.</p> + +<p>Having now assigned to our author the credit due to him for his choice +and general treatment of a fine subject, it remains to touch briefly +upon the technical skill which he has brought to bear upon the handling +of its details. By resorting, then, to an ingenious and yet perfectly +natural and legitimate device, he has contrived to extend his "household +memorial" (for it is thus that he describes the story) so as to make it +embrace the entire period of the religious struggle—from its inception +under the regency of Marie of Lorraine to its close, or practical close, +under the rule of the enlightened and tolerant William of Orange,—a +period in all of full one hundred and thirty years. For the narrative, +opening with the martyrdom of Walter Mill at St Andrews in 1558, is +continued to the death of Claverhouse at Killiecrankie in 1689. And by +this means the varying phases of the struggle are traced almost step by +step, through the preachings of John Knox and the early image-breaking +outrages, to the comparative lull of the reign of James the First of +England, and thence again from the renewed exasperating of opposition by +the shifty and infatuated Martyr King to the climax of the "Killing +Time" under the younger of his sons. Few incidents of really primary or +representative importance are omitted, and the skill shown by the Author +in stringing the pearls of history upon the thread of his narrative is +not the least of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xiii" id="Page_xiii">[xiii]</a></span> the merits he displays. But, as should be in a novel, +the historical never overweights the human or fictitious interest, but +is always properly subordinated to it.</p> + +<p>We have spoken elsewhere<a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> of Galt the novelist as being "in advance of +his time"—a facile phrase which it is expedient to use with due reserve +and after due consideration. But the fact that the author with whose +work we are instinctively impelled to compare the novel of <i>Ringan +Gilhaize</i> is the great chief of the French "Naturalistic" School would +appear, at least so far, to support that characterisation. It is, of +course, undeniable that, at the outset, there confront us several +striking points of contrast or divergence between the two authors. For +example, of that <i>triste amour du laid</i>, which, with its concomitants, +was for so long, and perhaps is even yet, regarded by the general public +as Zola's one prominent characteristic—of this, Galt has absolutely +nothing, his preoccupation being uniformly with beauty in one form or +another, whether of matter or of spirit. With him, a gloom which, did we +not fear to be less than just to Galt we might denominate Byronic, fills +perhaps the place of Zola's pessimism. Next, of that misbegotten passion +for the painter's brush which has vitiated so much of modern French +writing, and of which Zola in inferior works has even more than his due +share, the novel of <i>Ringan Gilhaize</i> shows equally no trace. On the +contrary, its brief descriptive passages, of which it is noticeable how +many are nocturnal or crepuscular, or paint effects of mist or +rain-cloud—these might serve as models, at once in their breadth of +execution, their aptness and their pregnancy, or quality of moral +suggestiveness, of what descriptions in literature<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xiv" id="Page_xiv">[xiv]</a></span> +should be. How different from those laboured outlines, laboriously +filled in, of such a piece of writing as <i>La Curée</i>!</p> + +<p>So much, then, for the divergence of the two authors; and now as to +their relationship. It is, perhaps, in their power of putting their +sense of a multitude before the reader, of exhibiting the passions by +which that multitude is animated, and of tracing the phases and +fluctuations of that passion, that the Frenchman or Italian and the Scot +come first and most strikingly together. Witness in this book the scene +of the advance of the congregations to the trial of the Ministers, or +that of the return of the Reformer, Knox, to Scotland. This of itself, +however, is not much; nor should we have felt justified in drawing +special attention to it, but for the fact that it seems to us to be an +outward and visible sign of what is a vital, perhaps <i>the</i> vital +characteristic of either writer—or, at least, that of Galt in this +book, and of Zola in his masterwork. It is associated, then, as we read +it, with a desire to rise in art above the limitation of the merely +individual, and the springs of this desire we take to lie in that noble +and abounding pity which is the dominant passion of either author, or of +either book. In either case it is an "objective" or artistic pity, +called into being by the spectacle of human suffering as specific as it +is intolerable to contemplate. Only that with Galt it is felt for a +particular historical group of men, with Zola for a particular section +of his contemporaries. And from this characteristic there naturally +results a gain of the quality of artistic grandeur in the books. For it +is less the fortunes of the individual colliers than the Rights of +Labour and their chances of recognition which form the true theme of +<i>Germinal</i>; whilst in <i>Ringan Gilhaize</i> we are called<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xv" id="Page_xv">[xv]</a></span> to gaze upon +nothing less than the grandiose spectacle of a nation in death-grips +with a race of mansworn sovereigns. Hence, in either case, the +individual characters, measured by the greatness of the issues at stake, +sink into comparative insignificance. But this very insignificance +serves to illustrate a fundamental truth. For, to quote the words of a +great modern thinker, "This is the law which governs humanity: an +immense prodigality in regard to the mere individual, a contemptuous +heaping together of the unit of human life." He continues, "I can +picture to myself the artificer letting great quantities of his material +go to waste—undisturbed, indeed, although three parts of it fall +useless to the ground. For it is the fate of the vast majority of the +human race to serve as a mere floor-cloth on which Destiny may celebrate +her revel, or, rather, to contribute towards the making up of one of +those numerous persons who were known to the classical drama as the +Chorus."<a name="FNanchor_4_4" id="FNanchor_4_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> Impressively to exhibit this truth in art is of itself to +accomplish much; but in the infinite pathos of the individual lot there +is a converse side to every great drama too, and to this neither of our +writers is insensible. Hence it is that, against the shadowy curtain or +background formed by the crowded and suffering masses of humanity, are +relieved and detached such tragic silhouettes as those of Ringan and of +La Maheude. In the nature of the long-drawn unrelenting ordeal to which +each of these is subjected they are identical; for both of them are rich +only in human affection, and of this both live to see themselves +entirely denuded. Gilhaize, who is raised above the struggle for mere +daily bread, is animated by a spiritual and intellectual <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xvi" id="Page_xvi">[xvi]</a></span>passion which +would have been altogether beyond the comprehension of the miner's wife +of Montsou; but that he is on that account the nobler or more +interesting figure of the two, we do not take upon us to say. Neither, +of course, must we be understood to insist unduly on the few points of +resemblance in two books which, after all, are in so many respects +radically unlike.</p> + +<p>There is a lighter side to Galt's book, too, and this is seen +principally, ere the stress of the action has become intense, in the +adventures of the astute Michael Gilhaize. At this point in his +narrative it is probably with Stevenson that Galt suggests comparison, +nor is it any disparagement to the delightful author of <i>Kidnapped</i> and +<i>Catriona</i> to say that the best of his work is to the best of Galt's as +a clever boy's to that of a clever man. For whilst Galt presents +incident with all, or nearly all, the charm of Stevenson, he is master, +besides, of an adult psychology to which the other, in his short life, +never attained.</p> + +<p class="author">GEORGE DOUGLAS.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Springwood Park</span>, <i>August</i> 1899.</p> + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> Scots expletives, signifying different varieties of +nonsense.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> Dismissed in the <i>Dictionary of National Biography</i>, <i>sub +voce</i> Galt, as one of "three forgotten novels."</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> In "The <i>Blackwood</i> Group": Famous Scots' Series; Essay on +Galt.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_4_4" id="Footnote_4_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> Ernest Renan in <i>L'Avenir de la Science</i>.</p></div> +</div> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[1]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="RINGAN_GILHAIZE" id="RINGAN_GILHAIZE"></a>RINGAN GILHAIZE</h2> + + + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I"></a>CHAPTER I</h2> + + +<p>It is a thing past all contesting, that, in the Reformation, there was a +spirit of far greater carnality among the champions of the cause than +among those who in later times so courageously, under the Lord, upheld +the unspotted banners of the Covenant. This I speak of from the +remembrance of many aged persons, who either themselves bore a part in +that war with the worshippers of the Beast and his Image, or who had +heard their fathers tell of the heart and mind wherewith it was carried +on, and could thence, with the helps of their own knowledge, discern the +spiritual and hallowed difference. But, as I intend mainly to bear +witness to those passages of the late bloody persecution in which I was +myself both a soldier and a sufferer, it will not become me to brag of +our motives and intents, as higher and holier than those of the great +elder Worthies of "the Congregation." At the same time it is needful +that I should rehearse as much of what happened in the troubles of the +Reformation as, in its effects and influences, worked upon the issues of +my own life. For my father's father was out in the raids of that +tempestuous season, and it was by him, and from the stories he was wont +to tell of what the Government did when drunken with the sorceries of +the gorgeous Roman harlot, and rampaging with the wrath of Moloch and of +Belial, it trampled on the hearts and thought to devour the souls of the +subjects, that I first was taught to feel, know and understand the divine +right of resistance.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</a></span></p> + +<p>He was come of a stock of bein burghers in Lithgow; but his father +having a profitable traffic in saddle-irons and bridle-rings among the +gallants of the court, and being moreover a man who took little heed of +the truths of religion, he continued with his wife in the delusions of +the papistical idolatry till the last, by which my grandfather's young +soul was put in great jeopardy. For the monks of that time were eager to +get into their clutches such men-children as appeared to be gifted with +any peculiar gift, in order to rear them for stoops and posts to sustain +their Babylon, in the tower and structure whereof many rents and cracks +were daily kithing.</p> + +<p>The Dominican friars, who had a rich howf in the town, seeing that my +grandfather was a shrewd and sharp child, of a comely complexion, and +possessing a studious observance, were fain to wile him into their +power; but he was happily preserved from all their snares and devices in +a manner that shows how wonderfully the Lord worketh out the purposes of +His will, by ways and means of which no man can fathom the depth of the +mysteries.</p> + +<p>Besides his traffic in the polished garniture of horse-gear, my +grandfather's father was also a ferrier, and enjoyed a far-spread repute +for his skill in the maladies of horses; by which, and as he dwelt near +the palace-yett, on the south side of the street, fornent the grand +fountain-well, his smiddy was the common haunt of the serving-men +belonging to the nobles frequenting the court, and as often as any +newcomers to the palace were observed in the town, some of the monks and +friars belonging to the different convents were sure to come to the +smiddy to converse with their grooms and to hear the news, which were +all of the controversies raging between the priesthood and the people.</p> + +<p>My grandfather was then a little boy, but he thirsted to hear their +conversations, and many a time, as he was wont to tell, has his very +heart been raspet to the quick by the cruel comments in which those +cormorants of idolatry indulged themselves with respect to the brave +spirit of the reformers; and he rejoiced when any retainers of the +protestant lords quarrelled with them, and dealt back to them as hard +names as the odious epithets with which the hot-fed friars reviled the +pious challengers of the papal iniquities. Thus it was, in the green +years of his childhood, that the same sanctified spirit was poured out +upon him,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span> which roused so many of the true and faithful to resist and +repel the attempt to quench the relighted lamps of the Gospel, preparing +his young courage to engage in those great first trials and strong tasks +of the Lord.</p> + +<p>The tidings and the bickerings to which he was a hearkener in the +smiddy, he was in the practice of relating to his companions, by which +it came to pass that, it might in a manner be said, all the boys in the +town were leagued in spirit with the reformers, and the consequences +were not long of ripening.</p> + +<p>In those days there was a popish saint, one St Michael, that was held in +wonderful love and adoration by all the ranks and hierarchies of the +ecclesiastical locust then in Lithgow; indeed, for that matter, they +ascribed to him power and dominion over the whole town, lauding and +worshipping him as their special god and protector. And upon a certain +day of the year they were wont to make a great pageant and revel in +honour of this supposed saint, and to come forth from their cloisters +with banners, and with censers burning incense, shouting and singing +paternosters in praise of this their Dagon, walking in procession from +kirk to kirk, as if they were celebrating the triumph of some mighty +conqueror.</p> + +<p>This annual abomination happening to take place shortly after the +martyrdom of that true saint and gospel preacher Mr George Wishart, and +while kirk and quire were resounding, to the great indignation of all +Christians, with lamentations for the well-earned death of the cruel +Cardinal Beaton, his ravenous persecutor, the monks and friars received +but little homage as they passed along triumphing, though the streets +were, as usual, filled with the multitude to see their fine show. They +suffered, however, no molestation nor contempt till they were passing +the Earl of Angus' house, on the outside stair of which my grandfather, +with some two or three score of other innocent children, was standing; +and even there they might, perhaps, have been suffered to go by +scaithless, but for an accident that befel the bearer of a banner, on +which was depicted a blasphemous type of the Holy Ghost in the shape and +lineaments of a cushy-doo.</p> + +<p>It chanced that the bearer of this blazon of iniquity was a particular +fat monk, of an arrogant nature, with the crimson complexion of surfeit +and constipation, who for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span> many causes and reasons was held in greater +aversion than all the rest, especially by the boys, that never lost an +opportunity of making him a scoff and a scorn; and it so fell out, as he +was coming proudly along, turning his Babylonish banner to pleasure the +women at the windows, to whom he kept nodding and winking as he passed, +that his foot slipped and down he fell as it were with a gludder, at +which all the thoughtless innocents on the Earl of Angus' stair set up a +loud shout of triumphant laughter, and from less to more began to hoot +and yell at the whole pageant, and to pelt some of the performers with +unsavoury missiles.</p> + +<p>This, by those inordinate ministers of oppression, was deemed a horrible +sacrilege, and the parents of all the poor children were obligated to +give them up to punishment, of which none suffered more than did my +grandfather, who was not only persecuted with stripes till his loins +were black and blue, but cast into a dungeon in the Blackfriars' den, +where for three days and three nights he was allowed no sustenance but +gnawed crusts and foul water. The stripes and terrors of the oppressor +are, however, the seeds which Providence sows in its mercy to grow into +the means that shall work his own overthrow.</p> + +<p>The persecutions which from that day the monks waged, in their conclaves +of sloth and sosherie, against the children of the town, denouncing them +to their parents as worms of the great serpent and heirs of perdition, +only served to make their young spirits burn fiercer. As their joints +hardened and their sinews were knit, their hearts grew manful, and +yearned, as my grandfather said, with the zealous longings of a +righteous revenge, to sweep them away from the land as with a whirlwind.</p> + +<p>After enduring for several years great affliction in his father's house +from his mother, a termagant woman, who was entirely under the dominion +of her confessor, my grandfather entered into a paction with two other +young lads to quit their homes for ever, and to enter the service of +some of those pious noblemen who were then active in procuring adherents +to the protestant cause, as set forth in the first covenant. +Accordingly, one morning in the spring of 1558, they bade adieu to their +fathers' doors, and set forward on foot towards Edinburgh.</p> + +<p>"We had light hearts," said my grandfather, "for our trust was in +Heaven; we had girded ourselves for a holy<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span> enterprise, and the +confidence of our souls broke forth into songs of battle, the melodious +breathings of that unison of spirit which is alone known to the soldiers +of the great Captain of Salvation."</p> + +<p>About noon they arrived at the Cross of Edinburgh, where they found a +crowd assembled round the Luckenbooths, waiting for the breaking up of +the States, which were then deliberating anent the proposal from the +French king that the Prince Dolphin, his son, should marry our young +queen, the fair and faulty Mary, whose doleful captivity and woful end +scarcely expiated the sins and sorrows that she caused to her ill-used +and poor misgoverned native realm of Scotland.</p> + +<p>While they were standing in this crowd, my grandfather happened to see +one Icener Cunningham, a servant in the household of the Earl of +Glencairn, and having some acquaintance of the man before at Lithgow, he +went towards him, and after some common talk, told on what errand he and +his two companions had come to Edinburgh. It was in consequence agreed +between them that this Icener should speak to his master concerning +them, the which he did as soon as my Lord came out from the Parliament; +and the Earl was so well pleased with the looks of the three young men +that he retained them for his service on the spot, and they were +conducted by Icener Cunningham home to his Lordship's lodgings in St +Mary's Wynd.</p> + +<p>Thus was my grandfather enlisted into the cause of the Lords of the +Congregation, and in the service of that great champion of the +Reformation, the renowned, valiant and pious Earl of Glencairn, he saw +many of those things, the recital of which kindled my young mind to +flame up with no less ardour than his against the cruel attempt that was +made, in our own day and generation, to load the neck of Scotland with +the grievous chains of prelatic tyranny.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II</h2> + + +<p>The Earl of Glencairn, having much to do with the other Lords of the +Congregation, did not come to his lodging till<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span> late in the afternoon, +when, as soon as he had passed into his privy chamber, he sent for his +three new men, and entered into some conversation with them concerning +what the people at Lithgow said and thought of the Queen-dowager's +government, and the proceedings at that time afoot on behalf of the +reformed religion. But my grandfather jealoused that in this he was less +swayed by the expectation of gathering knowledge from them, than by a +wish to inspect their discretion and capacities; for, after conversing +with them for the space of half an hour or thereby, he dismissed them +courteously from his presence, without intimating that he had any +special service for them to perform.</p> + +<p>One evening as the Earl sat alone at supper, he ordered my grandfather +to be brought again before him, and desired him to be cup-bearer for +that night. In this situation, as my grandfather stood holding the +chalice and flagon at his left elbow, the Earl, as was his wonted custom +with such of the household as he from time to time so honoured, entered +into familiar conversation with him; and when the servitude and homages +of the supper were over, and the servants were removing the plate and +trenchers, he signified, by a look and a whisper, that he wished him to +linger in the room till after they were gone.</p> + +<p>"Gilhaize," said he, when the serving-men had retired, and they were by +themselves, "I am well content with your prudence, and therefore, before +you are known to belong to my train, I would send you on a confidential +errand, for which you must be ready to set forth this very night."</p> + +<p>My grandfather made no reply in words to this mark of trust, but bowed +his head in token of his obedience to the commands of the Earl.</p> + +<p>"I need not tell you," resumed his master, "that among the friends of +the reformed cause there are some for policy and many for gain, and that +our adversaries, knowing this, leave no device or stratagem untried to +sow sedition among the Lords and Leaders of the Congregation. This very +day the Earl of Argyle has received a mealy-mouthed letter from that +dissolute papist, the Archbishop of St Andrews, entreating him, with +many sweet words, concerning the ancient friendship subsisting between +their families, to banish from his protection that good and pious +proselyte,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span> Douglas, his chaplain, evidently presuming, from the easy +temper of the aged Earl, that he may be wrought into compliance. But +Argyle is an honest man, and is this night to return, by the +Archbishop's messenger and kinsman, Sir David Hamilton, a fitting and +proper reply. It is not, however, to be thought that this attempt to +tamper with Argyle is the sole trial which the treacherous priest is at +this time making to breed distrust and dissension among us, though as +yet we have heard of none other. Now, Gilhaize, what I wish you to do, +and I think you can do it well, is to throw yourself in Sir David's way, +and, by hook or crook, get with him to St Andrews, and there try by all +expedient means to gain a knowledge of what the Archbishop is at this +time plotting—for plotting we are assured from this symptom he is—and +it is needful to the cause of Christ that his wiles should be +circumvented."</p> + +<p>In saying these words the Earl rose, and, taking a key from his belt, +opened a coffer that stood in the corner of the room, and took out two +pieces of gold, which he delivered to my grandfather, to bear the +expenses of his journey.</p> + +<p>"I give you, Gilhaize," said he, "no farther instructions; for, unless I +am mistaken in my man, you lack no better guide than your own +discernment. So God be with you, and His blessing prosper the +undertaking."</p> + +<p>My grandfather was much moved at being so trusted, and doubted in his +own breast if he was qualified for the duty which his master had thus +put upon him. Nevertheless he took heart from the Earl's confidence, +and, without saying anything either to his two companions or to Icener +Cunningham, he immediately, on parting from his master, left the house, +leaving his absence to be accounted for to the servants according to his +lord's pleasure.</p> + +<p>Having been several times on errands of his father in Edinburgh before, +he was not ill-acquainted with the town, and the moon being up, he had +no difficulty in finding his way to Habby Bridle's, a noted stabler's at +the foot of Leith Wynd, nigh the mouth of the North Loch, where gallants +and other travellers of gentle condition commonly put up their horses. +There he thought it was likely Sir David Hamilton had stabled his steed, +and he divined that, by going thither, he would learn whether that +knight had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span> set forward to Fife, or when he was expected so to do; the +which movement, he always said, was nothing short of an instinct from +Heaven; for just on entering the stabler's yard, a groom came shouting +to the hostler to get Sir David Hamilton's horses saddled outright, as +his master was coming.</p> + +<p>Thus, without the exposure of any inquiry, he gained the tidings that he +wanted, and with what speed he could put into his heels, he went forward +to the pier of Leith, where he found a bark, with many passengers on +board, ready to set sail for Kirkcaldy, waiting only for the arrival of +Sir David, to whom, as the Archbishop's kinsman, the boatmen were fain +to pretend a great outward respect; but many a bitter ban, my +grandfather said, they gave him for taigling them so long, while wind +and tide both served—all which was proof and evidence how much the +hearts of the common people were then alienated from the papistical +churchmen.</p> + +<p>Sir David having arrived, and his horses being taken aboard, the bark +set sail, and about daybreak next morning she came to anchor at +Kirkcaldy. During the voyage, my grandfather, who was of a mild and +comely aspect, observed that the knight was more affable towards him +than to the lave of the passengers, the most part of whom were coopers +going to Dundee to prepare for the summer fishing. Among them was one +Patrick Girdwood, the deacon of the craft, a most comical character, so +vogie of his honours and dignities in the town council that he could not +get the knight told often enough what a load aboon the burden he had in +keeping a' things douce and in right regulation amang the bailies. But +Sir David, fashed at his clatter, and to be quit of him, came across the +vessel and began to talk to my grandfather, although, by his apparel, he +was no meet companion for one of a knight's degree.</p> + +<p>It happened that Sir David was pleased with his conversation, which was +not to be wondered at, for in his old age, when I knew him, he was a man +of a most enticing mildness of manner, and withal so discreet in his +sentences that he could not be heard without begetting respect for his +observance and judgment. So out of the vanity of that vogie tod of the +town council was a mean thus made by Providence to further the ends and +objects of the Reformation in so far as my grandfather was concerned; +for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span> the knight took a liking to him, and being told, as it was +expedient to give a reason for his journey to St Andrews, that he was +going thither to work as a ferrier, Sir David promised him not only his +own countenance, but to commend him to the Archbishop.</p> + +<p>There was at that time in Kirkcaldy one Tobit Balmutto, a horse-setter, +of whom my grandfather had some knowledge by report. This Tobit being +much resorted to by the courtiers going to and coming from Falkland, and +well known to their serving-men, who were wont to speak of him in the +smiddy at Lithgow as a zealous reformer—chiefly, as the prodigals among +them used to jeer and say, because the priests and friars in their +journeyings atween St Andrews and Edinburgh took the use of his beasts +without paying for them, giving him only their feckless benisons instead +of white money.</p> + +<p>To this man my grandfather resolved to apply for a horse, and such a +one, if possible, as would be able to carry him as fast as Sir David +Hamilton's. Accordingly, on getting to the land, he inquired for Tobit +Balmutto, and several of his striplings and hostlers being on the shore, +having, on seeing the bark arrive, come down to look out for travellers +that might want horses, he was conducted by one of them to their +employer, whom he found an elderly man of the corpulent order, sitting +in an elbow-chair by the fireside, toasting an oaten bannock on a pair +of tormentors, with a blue puddock-stool bonnet on his head, and his +grey hose undrawn up, whereby his hairy legs were bare, showing a power +and girth such as my grandfather had seen few like before, testifying to +what had been the deadly strength of their possessor in his younger +years. He was thought to have been an off-gett of the Boswells of +Balmutto.</p> + +<p>When he had made known his want to Tobit, and that he was in a manner +obligated to be at St Andrews as soon as Sir David Hamilton, the +horse-setter withdrew the bannock from before the ribs, and seeing it +somewhat scowthert and blackent on the one cheek, he took it off the +tormentors and scraped it with them, and blew away the brown burning +before he made any response; then he turned round to my grandfather, and +looking at him with the tail of his eye from aneath his broad bonnet, +said,—</p> + +<p>"Then ye're no in the service of his Grace, my Lord the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span> Archbishop? And +yet, frien', I think na ye're just a peer to Sir Davie, that you need to +ettle at coping with his braw mare, Skelp-the-dub, whilk I selt to him +mysel'; but the de'il a bawbee hae I yet han'let o' the price; howsever, +that's neither here nor there, a day of reckoning will come at last."</p> + +<p>My grandfather assured Tobit Balmutto it was indeed very true he was not +in the service of the Archbishop, and that he would not have been so +instant about getting to St Andrews with the knight had he not a dread +and fear that Sir David was the bearer of something that might be sore +news to the flock o' Christ, and he was fain to be there as soon as him +to speak in time of what he jealoused, that any of those in the town who +stood within the reverence of the Archbishop's aversion, on account of +their religion, might get an inkling and provide for themselves.</p> + +<p>"If that's your errand," said the horse-setter, "ye s'all hae the +swiftest foot in my aught to help you on, and I redde you no to spare +the spur, for I'm troubled to think ye may be owre late—Satan, or they +lie upon him, has been heating his cauldrons yonder for a brewing, and +the Archbishop's thrang providing the malt. Nae farther gane than +yesterday, auld worthy Mr Mill of Lunan, being discovered hidden in a +kiln at Dysart, was ta'en, they say, in a cart, like a malefactor, by +twa uncircumcised loons, servitors to his Grace, and it's thought it +will go hard wi' him on account of his great godliness; so mak what +haste ye dow, and the Lord put mettle in the beast that bears you."</p> + +<p>With that Tobit Balmutto ordered the lad who brought my grandfather to +the house to saddle a horse that he called Spunkie; and in a trice he +was mounted and on the road after Sir David, whom he overtook +notwithstanding the spirit of his mare, Skelp-the-dub, before he had +cleared the town of Pathhead, and they travelled onward at a brisk trot +together, the knight waxing more and more pleased with his companion, in +so much that by the time they had reached Cupar, where they stopped to +corn, he lamented that a young man of his parts should think of +following the slavery of a ferrier's life, when he might rise to trusts +and fortune in the house of some of the great men of the time, kindly +offering to procure for him, on their arrival at St Andrews, the favour +and patronage of his kinsman, the Archbishop.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III</h2> + + +<p>It was the afternoon when my grandfather and Sir David Hamilton came in +sight of St Andrews, and the day being loun and bright, the sky clear, +and the sea calm, he told me that when he saw the many lofty spires and +towers and glittering pinnacles of the town rising before him, he verily +thought he was approaching the city of Jerusalem, so grand and glorious +was the apparition which they made in the sunshine, and he approached +the barricaded gate with a strange movement of awe and wonder rushing +through the depths of his spirit.</p> + +<p>They, however, entered not into the city at that time, but, passing +along the wall leftward, came to a road which led to the gate of the +castle where the Archbishop then dwelt; and as they were approaching +towards it, Sir David pointed out the window where Cardinal Beaton sat +in the pomp of his scarlet and fine linen to witness the heretic +Wishart, as the knight called that holy man, burnt for his sins and +abominations.</p> + +<p>My grandfather, on hearing this, drew his bridle in, and falling behind +Sir David, raised his cap in reverence and in sorrow at the thought of +passing over the ground that had been so hallowed by martyrdom, but he +said nothing, for he knew that his thoughts were full of offence to +those who were wrapt in the errors and delusions of popery like Sir +David Hamilton; and, moreover, he had thanked the Lord thrice in the +course of their journey for the favour which it had pleased Him he +should find in the sight of the kinsman of so great an adversary to the +truth as was the Archbishop of St Andrews, whose treasons and +treacheries against the Church of Christ he was then travelling to +discover and waylay.</p> + +<p>On reaching the castle-yett they alighted; my grandfather, springing +lightly from the saddle, took hold of Sir David's mare by the +bridle-rings, while the knight went forward, and whispered something +concerning his Grace to a stalwart, hard-favoured, grey-haired +man-at-arms, that stood warder of the port, leaning on his sword, the +blade of whilk could not be shorter than an ell. What answer he got was +brief, the ancient warrior pointing at the same time with his right hand +towards a certain part of the city,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span> and giving a Belial smile of +significance; whereupon Sir David turned round without going into the +court of the castle, and bidding my grandfather give the man the beasts +and follow, which he did, they walked together under the town wall +towards the east till they came to a narrow sallyport in the rampart, +wherewith the priory and cathedral had of old been fenced about with +turrets and bastions of great strength against the lawless kerns of the +Highlands, and especially the ships of the English, who have in all ages +been of a nature gleg and glad to mulct and molest the sea-harbour towns +of Scotland.</p> + +<p>On coming to the sallyport, Sir David chapped with his whip twice, and +from within a wicket was opened in the doors, ribbed with iron +stainchers on the outside, and a man with the sound of corpulency in his +voice looked through and inquired what they wanted. Seeing, however, who +it was that had knocked, he forthwith drew the bar and allowed them to +enter, which was into a pleasant policy adorned with jonquils and +jelly-flowers, and all manner of blooming and odoriferous plants, most +voluptuous to the smell and ravishing to behold, the scents and +fragrancies whereof smote my grandfather for a time, as he said, with +the very anguish of delight. But, on looking behind to see who had given +them admittance, he was astounded when, instead of an armed and mailed +soldier, as he had thought the drumly-voiced sentinel there placed was, +he saw a large, elderly monk, sitting on a bench with a broken pasty +smoking on a platter beside him, and a Rotterdam greybeard jug standing +by, no doubt plenished with cordial drink.</p> + +<p>Sir David held no parlance with the feeding friar, but going straight up +the walk to the door of a lodging, to the which this was the parterre +and garden, he laid his hand on the sneck, and opening it, bade my +grandfather come in.</p> + +<p>They then went along the trance towards an open room, and on entering it +they met a fair damsel in the garb of a handmaid, to whom the knight +spoke in familiarity, and kittling her under the chin, made her giggle +in a wanton manner. By her he was informed that the Archbishop was in +the inner chamber at dinner with her mistress, upon which he desired my +grandfather to sit down, while he went ben to his Grace.</p> + +<p>The room where my grandfather took his seat was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span> parted from the inner +chamber, in which the Archbishop and his lemane were at their +festivities, by an arras partition, so that he could hear all that +passed within, and the first words his Grace said on his kinsman going +ben was,—</p> + +<p>"Aweel, Davie, and what says that auld doddard Argyle, will he send me +the apostate to mak a benfire?"</p> + +<p>"He has sent your Grace a letter," replied Sir David, "wherein he told +me he had expounded the reasons and causes of his protecting Douglas, +hoping your Grace will approve the same."</p> + +<p>"Approve heresy and reprobacy!" exclaimed the Archbishop; "but gi'e me +the letter, and sit ye down, Davie. Mistress Kilspinnie, my dauty, fill +him a cup of wine, the malvesie, to put smeddam in his marrow; he'll no +be the waur o't, after his gallanting at Enbro. Stay! what's this? the +auld man's been at school since him and me hae swappit paper. My word, +Argyle, thou's got a tongue in thy pen neb! but this was ne'er indited +by him; the cloven foot of the heretical Carmelite is manifest in every +line. Honour and conscience truly!—braw words for a Hielant schore, +that bigs his bield wi' other folks' gear!"</p> + +<p>"Be composed, your sweet Grace, and dinna be so fashed," cried a +silver-tongued madam, the which my grandfather afterwards found, as I +shall have to rehearse, was his concubine, the Mrs Kilspinnie. "What +does he say?"</p> + +<p>"Say? Why, that Douglas preaches against idolatry, and he remits to my +conscience forsooth, gif that be heresy—and he preaches against +adulteries and fornications too—was ever sic varlet terms written in +ony nobleman's letter afore this apostate's time—and he refers that to +my conscience likewise."</p> + +<p>"A faggot to his tail would be ower gude for him," cried Mrs Kilspinnie.</p> + +<p>"He preaches against hypocrisy," said his Grace, "the which he also +refers to my conscience—conscience again! Hae, Davie, tak thir +<a name='TC_1'></a><ins title="Was chishmaclavers">clishmaclavers</ins> to Andrew Oliphant. It'll be spunk to his zeal. We maun +strike our adversaries wi' terror, and if we canna wile them back to the +fold, we'll e'en set the dogs on them. Kind Mistress Kilspinnie, help me +frae the stoup o' sherries, for I canna but say that this scalded heart +I hae gotten frae that auld shavling-gabbit<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span> Hielander has raised my +corruption, and I stand in need, my lambie, o' a' your winsome +comforting."</p> + +<p>At which words Sir David came forth the chamber with the letter in his +hand; but seeing my grandfather, whom it would seem he had forgotten, he +went suddenly back and said to his Grace,—</p> + +<p>"Please you, my Lord, I hae brought with me a young man of a good +capacity and a ripe understanding that I would commend to your Grace's +service. He is here in the outer room waiting your Grace's pleasure."</p> + +<p>"Davie Hamilton," replied the Archbishop, "ye sometimes lack discretion. +What for did ye bring a stranger into this house—knowing, as ye ought +to do, that I ne'er come hither but when I'm o' a sickly frame, in need +o' solace and repose? Howsever, since the lad's there, bid him come +ben."</p> + +<p>Upon this, Sir David came out and beckoned my grandfather to go in; and +when he went forward, he saw none in that inner chamber but his Grace +and the Mrs Kilspinnie, with whom he was sitting on a bedside before a +well-garnished table, whereon was divers silver flagons, canisters of +comfits, and goblets of the crystal of Venetia.</p> + +<p>He looked sharp at my grandfather, perusing him from head to foot, who +put on for the occasion a face of modesty and reverence, but he was none +daunted, for all his eyes were awake, and he took such a cognition of +his Grace as he never afterwards forgot. Indeed, I have often heard him +say that he saw more of the man in the brief space of that interview +than of others in many intromissions, and he used to depict him to me as +a hale, black-avised carl, of an o'ersea look, with a long dark beard +inclining to grey; his abundant hair, flowing down from his cowl, was +also clouded and streaked with the kithings of the cranreuch of age. +There was, however, a youthy and luscious twinkling in his eyes, that +showed how little the passage of three-and-fifty winters had cooled the +rampant sensuality of his nature. His right leg, which was naked, though +on the foot was a slipper of Spanish leather, he laid o'er Mistress +Kilspinnie's knees as he threw himself back against the pillar of the +bed, the better to observe and converse with my grandfather; and she, +like another Delilah, began to prattle it with her fingers, casting at +the same time glances, unseen by her papistical paramour,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span> towards my +grandfather, who, as I have said, was a comely and well-favoured young +man.</p> + +<p>After some few questions as to his name and parentage, the prelate said +he would give him his livery, being then anxious, on account of the +signs of the times, to fortify his household with stout and valiant +youngsters; and bidding him draw near and to kneel down, he laid his +<a name='TC_2'></a><ins title="Was land">hand</ins> on his head and mumbled a benedicite; the which, my grandfather +said, was as the smell of rottenness to his spirit, the lascivious +hirkos, then wantoning so openly with his adulterous concubine, for no +better was Mistress Kilspinnie, her husband, a creditable man, being +then living, and one of the bailies of Crail. Nor is it to be debated +that the scene was such as ought not to have been seen in a Christian +land; but in those days the blasphemous progeny of the Roman harlot were +bold with the audacious sinfulness of their parent, and set little store +by the fear of God or the contempt of man. It was a sore trial and a +struggle in the bosom of my grandfather that day to think of making a +show of homage and service towards the mitred Belial and high priest of +the abominations wherewith the realm was polluted, and when he rose from +under his paw he shuddered, and felt as if he had received the foul erls +of perdition from the Evil One. Many a bitter tear he long after shed in +secret for the hypocrisy of that hour, the guilt of which was never +sweetened to his conscience, even by the thought that he maybe thereby +helped to further the great redemption of his native land in the blessed +cleansing of the Reformation.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV</h2> + + +<p>Sir David Hamilton conducted my grandfather back through the garden and +the sallyport to the castle, where he made him acquainted with his +Grace's seneschal, by whom he was hospitably entertained when the knight +had left them together, receiving from him a cup of hippocras and a +plentiful repast, the like of which, for the savouriness of the viands, +was seldom seen out of the howfs of the monks.</p> + +<p>The seneschal was called by name Leonard Meldrum,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span> and was a most douce +and composed character, well stricken in years, and though engrained +with the errors of papistry, as was natural for one bred and cherished +in the house of the speaking horn of the Beast, for such the high priest +of St Andrews was well likened to, he was nevertheless a man of a humane +heart and great tenderness of conscience.</p> + +<p>The while my grandfather was sitting with him at the board, he lamented +that the Church, so he denominated the papal abomination, was so far +gone with the spirit of punishment and of cruelty as rather to shock +men's minds into schism and rebellion than to allure them back into +worship and reverence, and to a repentance of their heresies—a strain +of discourse which my grandfather so little expected to hear within the +gates and precincts of the guilty castle of St Andrews that it made him +for a time distrust the sincerity of the old man, and he was very +guarded in what he himself answered thereto. Leonard Meldrum was, +however, honest in his way, and rehearsed many things which had been +done within his own knowledge against the reformers that, as he said, +human nature could not abide, nor the just and merciful Heavens well +pardon.</p> + +<p>Thus, from less to more, my grandfather and he fell into frank +communion, and he gave him such an account of the bloody Cardinal Beaton +as was most awful to hear, saying that his then present master, with all +his faults and prodigalities, was a saint of purity compared to that +rampagious cardinal, the which to hear, my grandfather thinking of what +he had seen in the lodging of Madam Kilspinnie, was seized with such a +horror thereat that he could partake no more of the repast before him, +and he was likewise moved into a great awe and wonder of spirit that the +Lord should thus, in the very chief sanctuary of papistry in all +Scotland, be alienating the affections of the servants from their +master, preparing the way, as it were, for an utter desertion and +desolation to ensue.</p> + +<p>They afterwards talked of the latter end of that great martyr, Mr George +Wishart, and the seneschal informed him of several things concerning the +same that were most edifying, though sorrowful to hear.</p> + +<p>"He was," said he, "placed under my care, and methinks I shall ever see +him before me, so meek, so holy, and so goodly was his aspect. He was of +tall stature, black haired, long bearded, of a graceful carriage, +elegant,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span> courteous, and ready to teach. In his apparel he was most +comely, and in his diet of an abstemious temperance. On the morning of +his execution, when I gave him notice that he was not to be allowed to +have the sacrament, he smiled with a holiness of resignation that almost +melted me to weep. I then invited him to partake of my breakfast, which +he accepted with cheerfulness, saying,—</p> + +<p>"'I will do it very willingly, and so much the rather, because I +perceive you to be a good Christian, and a man fearing God.'</p> + +<p>"I then ordered in the breakfast, and he said,—</p> + +<p>"'I beseech you, for the love you bear to our Saviour, to be silent a +little while, till I have made a short exhortation, and blessed this +bread we are to eat.'</p> + +<p>"He then spoke about the space of half an hour of our Saviour's death +and passion, exhorting me, and those who were present with me, to mutual +love and holiness of life; and giving thanks, brake the bread, +distributing a part to those about him; then taking a cup, he bade us +remember that Christ's blood was shed to wash away our sins, and, +tasting it himself, he handed it to me, and I likewise partook of it: +then he concluded with another prayer, at the end of which he said, 'I +will neither drink nor eat any more in this world,' and he forthwith +entered into an inner chamber where his bed was, leaving us filled with +admiration and sorrow, and our eyes flowing with tears."</p> + +<p>To this the seneschal added, "I fear, I fear, we are soon to have +another scene of the same sort, for to-morrow the Bishops of Murray, and +Brechin, and Caithness, with other dignitaries, are summoned to the +cathedral to sit in judgment on the aged priest of Lunan, that was +brought hither from Dysart yestereen, and from the head the newfangled +heresies are making, there's little doubt that the poor auld man will be +made an example. Woes me! far better would it be an they would make an +example of the like of the Earls of Argyle and Glencairn, by whom the +reprobates are so encouraged."</p> + +<p>"And is this Mill," inquired my grandfather with diffidence, for his +heart was so stung with what he heard, that he could scarcely feign the +necessary <a name='TC_3'></a><ins title="Was hyprocrisy">hypocrisy</ins> which the peril he stood in required—"Is this Mill +in the castle?"</p> + +<p>"Sorry am I to say it," replied the seneschal, "and under<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span> my keeping; +but I darena show him the pity that I would fain do to his grey hairs +and aged limbs. Some of the monks of the priory are with him just now, +trying to get him to recant his errors, with the promise of a bein +provision for the remainder of his days in the abbey of Dunfermline, the +whilk I hope our blessed Lady will put it into his heart to accept."</p> + +<p>"I trust," said my grandfather in the core of his bosom, "that the Lord +will fortify him to resist the temptation."</p> + +<p>This, however, the seneschal heard not, for it was ejaculated inwardly, +and he subjoined,—</p> + +<p>"When the monks go away, I will take you in to see him, for truly he is +a sight far more moving to compassion than displeasure, whatsoever his +sins and heresies may be."</p> + +<p>In this manner, for the space of more than an hour, did my grandfather +hold converse and communion with Leonard Meldrum, in whom, he was often +heard to say, there was more of the leaven of a sanctified nature than +in the disposition of many zealous and professing Christians.</p> + +<p>When the two shavlings that had been afflicting Master Mill with the +offer of the wages of Satan were departed from the castle, the seneschal +rose, and bidding my grandfather to come after him, they went out of the +room, and traversing a narrow dark passage with many windings, came to +the foot of a turnpike stair which led up into the sea-tower, so called +because it stood farthermost of all the castle in the sea, and in the +chamber thereof they found Master Mill alone, sitting at the window, +with his ancient and shrivelled lean hand resting on the sole and +supporting his chin, as he looked through the iron stainchers abroad on +the ocean that was sleeping in a blessed tranquillity around, all +glowing and golden with the shimmer of the setting sun.</p> + +<p>"How fares it with you?" said the seneschal with a kindly accent; +whereupon the old man, who had not heard them enter, being tranced in +his own holy meditations, turned round, and my grandfather said he felt +himself, when he beheld his countenance, so smitten with awe and +admiration, that he could not for some time advance a step.</p> + +<p>"Come in, Master Meldrum, and sit ye down by me!" said the godly man. +"Draw near unto me, for I am a thought hard of hearing. The Lord has of +late, by steeking the doors and windows of my earthly tabernacle, been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span> +admonishing me that the gloaming is come, and the hour of rest cannot be +far off."</p> + +<p>His voice, said my grandfather, was as the sound of a mournful melody, +but his countenance was brightened with a solemn joyfulness. He was of a +pale and spiritual complexion; his eyes beamed, as it were, with a +living light, and often glanced thoughts of heavenly imaginings, even as +he sat in silence. He was then fourscore and two years old; but his +appearance was more aged, for his life had been full of suffering and +poverty; and his venerable hands and skinny arms were heart-melting +evidences of his ineffectual power to struggle much longer in the +warfare of this world. In sooth, he was a chosen wheat-ear, ripened and +ready for the garnels of salvation.</p> + +<p>"I have brought, Master Mill," said the seneschal, "a discreet youth to +see you, not out of a vain curiosity, for he sorrows with an exceeding +grief that such an aged person should be brought into a state of so +great jeopardy; but I hope, Master Mill, it will go well with you yet, +and that ye'll repent and accept the boon that I hae heard was to be +proffered."</p> + +<p>To these words the aged saint made no reply for the space of about a +minute; at the end of which he raised his hands, and casting his eyes +heavenward, exclaimed,—</p> + +<p>"I thank Thee, O Lord, for the days of sore trial, and want, and hunger, +and thirst, and destitution which Thou hast been pleased to bestow upon +me, for by them have I, even now as I stand on the threshold of life, +been enabled, through Thy merciful heartenings, to set at nought the +temptations wherewith I have been tempted."</p> + +<p>And, turning to the seneschal, he added mildly, "But I am bound to you, +Master Meldrum, in great obligations, for I know that in the hope you +have now expressed there is the spirit of much charitableness, albeit +you discern not the deadly malady that the sin of compliance would bring +to my poor soul. No, sir, it would na be worth my while now, for world's +gain, to read a recantation. And, blessed be God, it's no in my power to +yield, so deeply are the truths of His laws engraven upon the tablet of +my heart."</p> + +<p>They then fell into more general discourse, and while they were +speaking, a halberdier came into the room with a paper, whereby the +prisoner was summoned to appear in the cathedral next day by ten +o'clock, to answer divers<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span> matters of heresy and schism laid to his +charge; and the man having delivered the summons, said to the seneschal +that he was ordered by Sir Andrew Oliphant to bid him refrain from +visiting the prisoner, and to retire to his own lodging.</p> + +<p>The seneschal to this command said nothing, but rose, and my grandfather +likewise rose. Fain would he have knelt down to beg the blessing of the +martyr, but the worthy Master Meldrum signified to him with a look to +come at once away; and when they were returned back into his chamber +where the repast had been served, he told him that there was a danger of +falling under the evil thoughts of Oliphant, were he to be seen +evidencing anything like respect towards prisoners accused of the sin of +heresy.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V</h2> + + +<p>The next day was like a cried fair in St. Andrews. All the country from +ayont Cupar, and many reformed and godly persons even from Dundee and +Perth, were gathered into the city to hear the trial of Master Walter +Mill. The streets were filled with horses and men with whips in their +hands and spurs at their heels, and there was a great going to and fro +among the multitude; but, saving in its numbers, the congregation of the +people was in no other complexion either like a fair or a tryst. Every +visage was darkened with doure thoughts; none spoke cheerfully aloud; +but there was whispering and muttering, and ever and anon the auld men +were seen wagging their heads in sorrow, while the young cried often +"Shame! shame!" and with vehement gestures clave the air with their +right hands, grasping their whips and staffs with the vigour of +indignation.</p> + +<p>At last the big bell of the cathedral began to jow, at the doleful sound +of which there was, for the space of two or three minutes, a silence and +pause in the multitude as if they had been struck with panic and +consternation, for till then there was a hope among them that the +persecutors would relent; but the din of the bell was as the signal of +death and despair, and the people were soon awakened from their +astonishment by the cry that "the bishops are<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span> coming," whereat there +was a great rush towards the gates of the church, which was presently +filled, leaving only a passage up the middle aisle.</p> + +<p>In the quire a table was spread with a purple velvet cloth, and at the +upper end, before the high place of the mass, was a stool of state for +the Archbishop; on each side stood chairs for the Bishops of Murray, +Brechin and Caithness and his other suffragans, summoned to sit in +judgment with him.</p> + +<p>My grandfather, armed and wearing the Archbishop's livery, was with +those that guarded the way for the cruel prelates, and by the pressure +of the throng in convoying them into their place, he was driven within +the screen of the quire, and saw and heard all that passed.</p> + +<p>When they had taken their seats, Master Mill was brought before them +from the prior's chamber, whither he had been secretly conducted early +in the morning, to the end that his great age might not be seen of the +people to work on their compassion. But, notwithstanding the forethought +of this device, when he came in, his white hair and his saintly look and +his feeble, tottering steps softened every heart. Even the very legate +of Antichrist, the Archbishop himself, my grandfather said, was +evidently moved, and for a season looked at the poor infirm old man as +he would have spared him, and a murmur of universal commiseration ran +through the church.</p> + +<p>On being taken to the bottom of the table and placed fornent the +Archbishop, Master Mill knelt down and prayed for support in a voice so +firm and clear and eloquent that all present were surprised, for it rung +to the farthest corner of that great edifice, and smote the hearts of +his oppressors as with the dread of a menacing oracle.</p> + +<p>Sir Andrew Oliphant, who acted as clerk and chancellor on the occasion, +began to fret as he heard him thus strengthened of the Lord, and cried +peevishly,—</p> + +<p>"Sir Walter Mill, get up and answer, for you keep my lords here too +long."</p> + +<p>He, however, heeded not this command, but continued undisturbed till he +had finished his devotion, when he rose and said,—</p> + +<p>"I am bound to obey God more than man, and I serve a mightier Lord than +yours. You call me Sir Walter, but I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span> am only Walter. Too long was I one +of the Pope's knights; but now say what you have to say."</p> + +<p>Oliphant was somewhat cowed by this bold reply, and he bowed down, and +turning over his papers, read a portion of one of them to himself, and +then raising his head, said,—</p> + +<p>"What thinkest thou of priests' marriage?"</p> + +<p>The old man looked bravely towards the bishops, and answered with an +intrepid voice,—</p> + +<p>"I esteem marriage a blessed bond, ordained by God, approved by Christ, +and made free to all sorts of men; but you abhor it, and in the meantime +take other men's wives and daughters; you vow chastity, and keep it +not."</p> + +<p>My grandfather at these words looked unawares towards the Archbishop, +thinking of what he had seen in the lodging of Mistress Kilspinnie, and +their eyes chancing to meet, his Grace turned his head suddenly away as +if he had been rebuked.</p> + +<p>Divers other questions were then put by Oliphant touching the +sacraments, the idolatry of the mass, and transubstantiation, with other +points concerning bishops and pilgrimages, and the worshipping of God in +unconsecrated places, to all which Master Mill answered in so brave a +manner, contrary to the papists, that even Oliphant himself often looked +reproved and confounded. At last the choler of that sharp weapon of +persecution began to rise, and he said to him sternly,—</p> + +<p>"If you will not recant I will pronounce sentence against you."</p> + +<p>"I know," replied Master Mill, with an apostolic constancy and +fortitude, "I know that I must die once, and therefore, as Christ said +to Judas, What thou doest do quickly. You shall know that I will not +recant the truth, for I am corn and not chaff. I will neither be blown +away by the wind nor burst with the flail, but will abide both."</p> + +<p>At these brave words a sough of admiration sounded through the church, +but, instead of deterring the prelates from proceeding with their wicked +purpose, it only served to harden their hearts and to rouse their anger, +for when they had conferred a few minutes apart, Oliphant was ordered to +condemn him to the fire, and to deliver him over to the temporal +magistrates to see execution done.</p> + +<p>No sooner was the sentence known, than a cry like a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span> howl of wrath rose +from all the people, and the provost of the town, who was present with +the bailies, hastily quitted the church and fled, abhorring the task, +and fearful it would be put upon him to see it done, he being also +bailie of the Archbishop's regalities.</p> + +<p>When the sentence was pronounced, the session of the court was +adjourned, and the bishops, as they were guarded back to the castle, +heard many a malison from the multitude who were ravenous against them.</p> + +<p>The aged martyr being led back to the prior's chamber, was, under cloud +of night, taken to the castle; but my grandfather saw no more of him, +nor of Master Meldrum, the seneschal; for there was a great fear among +the bishops' men that the multitude would rise and attempt a rescue; and +my grandfather, not being inclined to go so far with his disguise as to +fight against that cause, took occasion, in the dusk of the evening, to +slip out of the castle, and to hide himself in the town, being resolved, +after what he had witnessed, no longer to abide, even as a spy, in a +service which his soul loathed.</p> + +<p>All the night long there was a great commotion in the streets, and +lights in many houses, and a sound of lamentation mingled with rage. The +noise was as if some dreadful work was going on. There was no shouting, +nor any sound of men united together, but a deep and hoarse murmur rose +at times from the people, like the sound of the bandless waves of the +sea when they are driven by the strong impulses of the tempest. The +spirit of the times was indeed upon them, and it was manifest to my +grandfather that there wanted that night but the voice of a captain to +bid them hurl their wrath and vengeance against the towers and +strongholds of the oppressors.</p> + +<p>At the dawn of day the garrison of the castle came forth, and, on the +spot where the martyrdom of Mr George Wishart had been accomplished, a +stake was driven into the ground, and faggots and barrels of tar were +placed around it, piled up almost as high as a man; in the middle, next +to the stake, a place was left for the sufferer.</p> + +<p>But when all things were prepared, no rope could be had—no one in all +the town would give or sell a cord to help that sacrifice of iniquity, +nor would any of the magistrates come forth to see the execution done, +so it was thought for a time that the hungry cruelty of the perse<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span>cutors +would be disappointed of its banquet. One Somerville, however, who was +officer of the Archbishop's guard, bethought himself, in this extremity, +of the ropes wherewith his master's pavilion was fastened, and he went +and took the same; and then his men brought forth the aged martyr, at +the sight of whom the multitude set up a dreadful imprecation, the roar +and growling groan of which was as if a thousand furious tigresses had +been robbed of their young. Many of Somerville's halberdiers looked +cowed, and their faces were aghast with terror; and some cried, +compassionately, as they saw the blessed old man brought, with his hands +tied behind him, to the stake, "Recant, recant!"</p> + +<p>The monks and friars of the different monasteries, who were all there +assembled around, took up the word, and bitterly taunting him, cried +likewise, "Recant, recant and save thyself!" He, however, replied to +them with an awful austerity,—</p> + +<p>"I marvel at your rage, ye hypocrites, who do so cruelly pursue the +servants of God. As for me, I am now fourscore and two years old, and by +course of nature cannot live long; but hundreds shall rise out of my +ashes who shall scatter you, ye persecutors of God's people."</p> + +<p>Sir Andrew Oliphant, who was that day the busiest high priest of the +horrible sacrifice, at these words pushed him forward into the midst of +the faggots and fuel around the stake. But, nothing moved by this +remorseless indignity, the martyr looked for a moment at the pile with a +countenance full of cheerful resignation, and then requested permission +to say a few words to the people.</p> + +<p>"You have spoken too much," cried Oliphant, "and the bishops are +exceedingly displeased with what you have said."</p> + +<p>But the multitude exclaimed, "Let him be heard! let him speak what he +pleases! Speak, and heed not Oliphant." At which he looked towards them +and said,—</p> + +<p>"Dear friends, the cause why I suffer this day is not for any crime laid +to my charge, though I acknowledge myself a miserable sinner, but only +for the defence of the truths of Jesus Christ, as set forth in the Old +and New Testaments."</p> + +<p>He then began to pray, and while his eyes were shut, two of Somerville's +men threw a cord with a running loop round his body, and bound him to +the stake. The fire was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span> then kindled, and at the sight of the smoke the +multitude uttered a shriek of anguish, and many ran away, unable to bear +any longer the sight of that woful tragedy. Among others, my grandfather +also ran, nor halted till he was come to a place under the rocks on the +south side of the town, where he could see nothing before him but the +lonely desert of the calm and soundless ocean.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI"></a>CHAPTER VI</h2> + + +<p>Many a time did my grandfather, in his old age, when all things he spoke +were but remembrances, try to tell what passed in his bosom while he was +sitting alone, under those cliffy rocks, gazing on the silent and +innocent sea, thinking of that dreadful work, more hideous than the +horrors of winds and waves, with which blinded men, in the lusts of +their idolatry, were then blackening the ethereal face of heaven; but he +was ever unable to proceed for the struggles of his spirit and the +gushing of his tears. Verily it was an awful thing to see that +patriarchal man overcome by the recollections of his youth; and the +manner in which he spoke of the papistical cruelties was as the pouring +of the energy of a new life into the very soul, instigating thoughts and +resolutions of an implacable enmity against those ruthless adversaries +to the hopes and redemption of the world, insomuch that, while yet a +child, I was often worked upon by what he said, and felt my young heart +so kindled with the live coals of his godly enthusiasm, that he himself +has stopped in the eloquence of his discourse, wondering at my fervour. +Then he would lay his hand upon my head, and say, the Lord had not +gifted me with such zeal without having a task in store for my riper +years. His words of prophecy, as shall hereafter appear, have greatly +and wonderfully come to pass. But it is meet that for a season I should +rehearse what ensued to him, for his story is full of solemnities and +strange accidents.</p> + +<p>Having rested some time on the sea-shore, he rose and walked along the +toilsome shingle, scarcely noting which way he went—his thoughts being +busy with the martyrdom he had witnessed, flushing one moment with a +glorious indignation, and fainting the next with despondent<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span> reflections +on his own friendless state. For he looked upon himself as adrift on the +tides of the world, believing that his patron, the Earl of Glencairn, +would to a surety condemn his lack of fortitude in not enduring the +servitude of the Archbishop, after having been in so miraculous a manner +accepted into it, even as if Providence had made him a special +instrument to achieve the discoveries which the Lords of the +Congregation had then so much at heart. And while he was walking along +in this fluctuating mood, he came suddenly upon a man who was sitting, +as he had so shortly before been himself, sad and solitary, gazing on +the sea. The stranger, on hearing him approach, rose hastily, and was +moving quickly away; but my grandfather called to him to stop and not to +be afraid, for he would harm no one.</p> + +<p>"I thought," said the melancholy man, "that all his Grace's retainers +were at the execution of the heretic."</p> + +<p>There was something in the way in which he uttered the latter clause of +the sentence that seemed to my grandfather as if he would have made use +of better and fitter words, and therefore, to encourage him into +confidence, he replied,—</p> + +<p>"I belong not to his Grace."</p> + +<p>"How is it, then, that you wear his livery, and that I saw you, with Sir +David Hamilton, enter the garden of that misguided woman?"</p> + +<p>He could proceed no farther, for his heart swelled, and his utterance +was for a while stifled, he being no other than the misfortunate Bailie +of Crail, whose light wife had sunk into the depravity of the +Archbishop's lemane. She had been beguiled away from him and her five +babies, their children, by the temptations of a Dominican, who, by habit +and repute, was pandarus to his Grace, and the poor man had come to try +if it was possible to wile her back.</p> + +<p>My grandfather was melted with sorrow to see his great affection for the +unworthy concubine, calling to mind the scene of her harlotry and wanton +glances, and he reasoned with him on the great folly of vexing his +spirit for a woman so far lost to all shame and given over to iniquity. +But still the good man of Crail would not be persuaded, but used many +earnest entreaties that my grandfather would assist him to see his wife, +in order that he might remonstrate with her on the eternal perils in +which she had placed her precious soul.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span></p> + +<p>My grandfather, though much moved by the importunity of that weak, +honest man, nevertheless withstood his entreaties, telling him that he +was minded to depart forthwith from St Andrews, and make the best of his +way back to Edinburgh, and so could embark in no undertaking whatever.</p> + +<p>Discoursing on that subject in this manner, they strayed into the +fields, and being wrapt up in their conversation, they heeded not which +way they went, till, turning suddenly round the corner of an orchard, +they saw the castle full before them, about half a mile off, and a dim +white vapour mounting at times from the spot, still surrounded by many +spectators, where the fires of martyrdom had burnt so fiercely. +Shuddering and filled with dread, my grandfather turned away, and seeing +several countrymen passing, he inquired if all was over.</p> + +<p>"Yes," said they, "and the soldiers are slockening the ashes; but a' the +waters of the ocean-sea will never quench in Scotland the flame that was +kindled yonder this day."</p> + +<p>The which words they said with a proud look, thinking my grandfather, by +his arms and gabardine, belonged to the Archbishop's household; but the +words were as manna to his religious soul, and he gave inward praise and +thanks that the selfsame tragical means which had been devised to +terrify the reformers was thus, through the mysterious wisdom of +Providence, made more emboldening than courageous wine to fortify their +hearts for the great work that was before them.</p> + +<p>Nothing, however, farther passed; but, changing the course of their +walk, my grandfather and the sorrowful Master Kilspinnie—for so the +poor man of Crail was called—went back, and, entering the bow at the +Shoegate, passed on towards a vintner's that dwelt opposite to the +convent of the Blackfriars; for the day was by this time far advanced, +and they both felt themselves in need of some refreshment.</p> + +<p>While they were sitting together in the vintner's apartment, a stripling +came several times into the room, and looked hard at my grandfather, and +then went away without speaking. This was divers times repeated, and at +last it was so remarkable that even Master Kilspinnie took notice of +him, observing, that he seemed as if he had something very particular to +communicate, if an opportunity served,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span> offering at the same time to +withdraw, to leave the room clear for the youth to tell his errand.</p> + +<p>My grandfather's curiosity was, by this strange and new adventure to +him, so awakened, that he thought what his companion proposed a discreet +thing; so the honest Bailie of Crail withdrew himself, and, going into +the street, left my grandfather alone.</p> + +<p>No sooner was he gone out of the house than the stripling, who had been +sorning about the door, again came in, and, coming close up to my +grandfather's ear, said, with a significance not to be misconstrued, +that if he would follow him he would take him to free quarters, where he +would be more kindly entertained.</p> + +<p>My grandfather, though naturally of a quiet temperament, was +nevertheless a bold and brave youth, and there was something in the +mystery of this message—for such he rightly deemed it—that made him +fain to see the end thereof. So he called in the vintner's wife and paid +her the lawin', telling her to say to the friend who had been with him, +when he came back, that he would soon return.</p> + +<p>The vintner's wife was a buxom and jolly dame, and before taking up the +money, she gave a pawkie look at the stripling, and as my grandfather +and he were going out at the door, she hit the gilly a bilf on the back, +saying it was a ne'er-do-weel trade he had ta'en up, and that he wasna +blate to wile awa' her customers, crying after him, "I redde ye warn +your madam that gin she sends you here again, I'll maybe let his Grace +ken that her cauldron needs clouting." However, the graceless gilly but +laughed at the vintner's wife, winking as he patted the side of his nose +with his fore-finger, which testified that he held her vows of vengeance +in very little reverence; and then he went on, my grandfather following.</p> + +<p>They walked up the street till they came to the priory yett, when, +turning down a wynd to the left, he led my grandfather along between two +dykes, till they were come to a house that stood by itself within a fair +garden. But instead of going to the door in an honest manner, he bade +him stop, and going forward he whistled shrilly, and then flung three +stones against a butt, that was standing at the corner of the house on a +gauntrees to kep rain water from the spouting image of a stone puddock +that vomited what was gathered from the roof in the rones, and soon +after<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span> an upper casement was opened, and a damsel looked forth; she +however said nothing to the stripling, but she made certain signs which +he understood, and then she drew in her head, shutting the casement +softly, and he came back to my grandfather, to whom he said it was not +commodious at that time for him to be received into the house, but if he +would come back in the dark, at eight o'clock, all things would be ready +for his reception.</p> + +<p>To this suggestion my grandfather made no scruple to assent, but +promised to be there; and he bargained with the lad to come for him, +giving him at the same time three placks for a largess. He then returned +to the vintner's, where he found the Crail man sitting waiting for him; +and the vintner's wife, when she saw him so soon back, jeered him, and +would fain have been jocose, which he often after thought a woful +immorality, considering the dreadful martyrdom of a godly man that had +been done that day in the town; but at the time he was not so over +strait-laced as to take offence at what she said; indeed, as he used to +say, sins were not so heinous in those papistical days as they +afterwards became, when men lost faith in penance, and found out the +perils of purchased pardons.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII"></a>CHAPTER VII</h2> + + +<p>My grandfather having, as I have told, a compassion for the silly +affection wherewith the honest man of Crail still regarded his wanton +wife, told him the circumstantials of his adventure with the stripling; +without, however, letting wot he had discovered that the invitation was +from her; the which was the case, for the damsel who looked out at the +window was no other than the giglet he had seen in her lodging when he +went thither with Sir David Hamilton, and he proposed to the +disconsolate husband that he should be his friend in the adventure; +meaning thereby to convince the unhappy man, by the evidence of his own +eyes and ears, that her concubinage with the Antichrist was a blessed +riddance to him and his family.</p> + +<p>At first Master Kilspinnie had no zest for any such frolic, for so it +seemed to him, and he began to think my grandfather's horror at the +martyrdom of the aged saint<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span> but a long-fac't hypocrisy; nevertheless he +was wrought upon to consent; and they sat plotting and contriving in +what manner they should act their several parts, my grandfather +pretending great fear and apprehension at the thoughts of himself, a +stranger, going alone into the traps of a house where there were sic +forerunners of shame and signs of danger. At last he proposed that they +should go together and spy about the precincts of the place, and try to +discover if there was no other entrance or outgate to the house than the +way by which the stripling conducted him, though well he remembered the +sallyport, where the fat friar kept watch, eating the pasty.</p> + +<p>Accordingly they went forth from the vintner's, and my grandfather, as +if he knew not the way, led his companion round between the priory and +the sea, till they came near the aforesaid sallyport, when, mounting +upon a stone, he affected to discover that the house of the madam stood +in the garden within, and that the sallyport could be no less than a +back yett thereto.</p> + +<p>While they were speaking concerning the same, my grandfather observed +the wicket open in the gate, and guessing therefrom that it was one +spying to forewarn somebody within who wanted to come out unremarked, he +made a sign to his companion, and they both threw themselves flat on the +ground, and hirsled down the rocks to conceal themselves. Presently the +gate was opened, and then out came the fat friar, and looked east and +west, holding the door in his hand; and anon out came his Grace the +Antichrist, hirpling with a staff in his hand, for he was lame with that +monkish malady called the gout. The friar then drew the yett to, and +walked on towards the castle, with his Grace leaning on his arm. In the +meantime the poor man of Crail was grinding the teeth of his rage at the +sight of the cause of his sorrow, and my grandfather had a sore struggle +to keep him down, and prevent him from running wud and furious at the +two sacerdotal reprobates, for no lightlier could they be called.</p> + +<p>Thus, without any disclosure on my grandfather's part, did Master +Kilspinnie come to jealouse that the lemane who had trysted him was no +other than his own faithless wife, and he smote his forehead and wept +bitterly, to think how she was become so dreadless in sin. But he vowed +to put her to shame; so it was covenanted between them,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span> that in the +dusk of the evening the afflicted husband should post himself near to +where they then stood, and that when my grandfather was admitted by the +other entrance to the house, he should devise some reason for walking +forth into the garden, and while there admit Master Kilspinnie.</p> + +<p>Accordingly, betimes my grandfather was ready, and the stripling, as had +been bargained, came for him to the vintner's, and conducted him to the +house, where, after giving the signals before enumerated, the damsel +came to the door and gave him admittance, leading him straight to the +inner chamber before described, where her mistress was sitting in a +languishing posture, with the table spread for a banquet.</p> + +<p>She embraced my grandfather with many fond protestations, and filled him +a cup of hot malvesie, while her handmaid brought in divers savoury +dishes; but he, though a valiant young man, was not at his ease, and he +thought of the poor husband and the five babies that the adultress had +left for the foul love of the papist high-priest, and it was a chaste +spell and a restraining grace. Still he partook a little of the rich +repast which had been prepared, and feigned so long a false pleasance, +that he almost became pleased in reality. The dame, however, was herself +at times fearful, and seemed to listen if there was any knocking at the +door, telling my grandfather that his Grace was to be back after he had +supped at the castle. "I thought," said she, "to have had you here when +he was at the burning of the heretic, but my gilly could not find you +among the troopers till it was owre late; for when he brought you my +Lord had come to solace himself after the execution. But I was so +nettled to be so baulked, that I acted myself into an anger till I got +him away, not, however, without a threat of being troubled with him +again at night."</p> + +<p>Scarcely had madam said this, when my grandfather started up and feigned +to be in great terror, begging her to let him hide himself in the garden +till his Grace was come and gone. To this, with all her blandishments, +the guilty woman made many obstacles, but he was fortified of the Lord +with the thoughts of her injured children, and would not be entreated, +but insisted on scogging himself in the garden till the Archbishop was +sent away, the hour<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span> of his coming being then near at hand. Seeing him +thus peremptory, Madam Kilspinnie was obligated to conform; so he was +permitted to go into the garden, and no sooner was he there than he went +to the sallyport and admitted her husband; and well it was that he had +been so steadfast in his purpose, for scarcely were they moved from the +yett into a honeysuckle bower hard by when they heard it again open, and +in came his Grace with his corpulent pandarus, who took his seat on the +bench before spoken of, to watch, while his master went into the house.</p> + +<p>The good Bailie of Crail breathed thickly, and he took my grandfather by +the hand, his whole frame trembling with a passion of grief and rage. In +the lapse of some four or five minutes, the giglet damsel came out of +the house, and by the glimpse of a light from a window as she passed +they saw she had a tankard of smoking drink in her hand, with which she +went to the friar; and my grandfather and his companion, taking +advantage of this, slipped out of their hiding-place and stole softly +into the house and reached the outer chamber that was parted from +madam's banquet bower by the arras partition. There they stopped to +listen, and heard her complaining in a most dolorous manner of great +heart-sickness, ever and anon begging the deluded prelate Hamilton to +taste the feast she had prepared for him, in the hope of being able to +share it with him and the caresses of his sweet love, to which his Grace +as often replied, with great condolence and sympathy, how very grieved +he was to find her in that sad and sore estate, with many other fond +cajoleries, most odious to my grandfather to hear from a man so far +advanced in years, and who, by reason of the reverence of his office, +ought to have had his tongue schooled to terms of piety and temperance.</p> + +<p>The poor husband meanwhile said nothing, but my grandfather heard his +heart panting audibly, and three or four times he was obligated to brush +away his hand, for, having no arms himself, the bailie clutched at the +hilt of his sword and would have drawn it from the scabbard.</p> + +<p>The Antichrist, seeing his lemane in such great malady as she so well +feigned, he at last, to her very earnest supplication, consented to +leave her that night, and kissed her as he came away; but her husband +broke in upon them with the rage of a hungry lion, and seizing his +Grace<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span> by the cuff of the neck, swung him away from her with such +vehemence that he fell into the corner of the room like a sack of duds. +As for madam, she uttered a wild cry, and threw herself back on the +couch where she was sitting and seemed as if she had swooned, having no +other device so ready to avoid the upbraidings and just reproaches of +her spouse. But she was soon roused from that fraudulent dwam by my +grandfather, who, seizing a flagon of wine, dashed it upon her face.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII</h2> + + +<p>Mrs Kilspinnie uttered a frightful screech, and, starting up, attempted +to run out of the room, but her husband caught her by the arm, and my +grandfather was empowered, by a signal grant of great presence of mind +to think that the noise might cause alarm, whereupon he sprang instanter +to the door that led into the garden just as the damsel was coming up, +and the fat friar hobbling as fast as he could behind her; and he had +but time to say to her, as it was with an inspiration, to keep all quiet +in the garden and he would make his escape by the other door. She, on +hearing this, ran back to stop the pandarus, and my grandfather closed +and bolted fast that back door, going forthwith to the one by which he +had been himself admitted, and which, having opened wide to the wall, he +returned to the scene of commotion.</p> + +<p>In the meantime the prelatic dragon that was so ravished from the woman +had hastily risen upon his legs, and, red with a dreadful wrath, raged +as if he would have devoured her husband. In sooth, to do his Grace +justice, he lacked not the spirit of a courageous gentleman, and he +could not, my grandfather often said, have borne himself more proudly +and valiantly had he been a belted knight, bred in camps and fields of +war, so that a discreet retreat and evasion of the house was the best +course they could take. But Master Kilspinnie fain would have continued +his biting taunts to the mistress, who was enacting a most tragical +extravagance of affliction and terror. My grandfather, however, suddenly +cut him short, crying, "Come, come, no more of this; an alarm is given, +and we must save ourselves." With that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span> he seized him firmly by the arm, +and in a manner harled him out of the house and into the lane between +the dykes, along which they ran with nimble heels. On reaching the +Showgate they slackened their speed, still, however, walking as fast as +they could till they came near the port, when they again drew in the +bridle of their haste, going through among the guards that were +loitering around the door of the wardroom, and passed out into the +fields as if they had been indifferent persons.</p> + +<p>On escaping the gate they fell in with divers persons going along the +road, who, by their discourse, were returning home to Cupar, and they +walked leisurely with them till they came to a cross-road, where my +grandfather, giving Master Kilspinnie a nodge, turned down the one that +went to the left, followed by him, and it happened to be the road to +Dysart and Crail.</p> + +<p>"This will ne'er do," said Master Kilspinnie, "they will pursue us this +gait."</p> + +<p>Upon hearing this reasonable apprehension, my grandfather stopped and +conferred with himself, and received on that spot a blessed experience +and foretaste of the protection wherewith, to a great age, he was all +his days protected. For it was in a manner revealed to him that he +should throw away the garbardine and sword which he had received in the +castle, and thereby appear in his simple craftsman's garb, and that they +should turn back and cross the Cupar road, and go along the other, which +led to the Dundee waterside ferry. This he told to his fearful +companion, and likewise, that as often as they fell in with or heard +anybody coming up, the bailie should hasten on before or den himself +among the brechans by the roadside, to the end that it might appear they +were not two persons in company together.</p> + +<p>But they had not long crossed the Cupar road and travelled the one +leading to the ferry when they heard the whirlwind sound of horsemen +coming after them, at which the honest man of Crail darted aside and lay +flat on his grouff ayont a bramble bush, while my grandfather began to +lilt as blithely as he could, "The Bonny Lass of Livingston," and the +spring was ever after to him as a hymn of thanksgiving, but the words he +then sang was an auld, ranting, godless and graceless ditty of the +grooms and serving-men that sorned about his father's smiddy, and the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span> +closer that the horsemen came he was strengthened to sing the louder and +the clearer.</p> + +<p>"Saw ye twa fellows ganging this gait?" cried the foremost of the +pursuers, pulling up.</p> + +<p>"What like were they?" said my grandfather, in a simple manner.</p> + +<p>"Ane of them was o' his Grace's guard," replied the man, "but the other, +curse tak me gin I ken what he was like, but he's the bailie or provost +of a burrough's town, and should by rights hae a big belly."</p> + +<p>To this my grandfather answered briskly, "Nae sic twa ha'e past me, but +as I was coming along whistling, thinking o' naething, twa sturdy loons, +ane o' them no unlike the hempies o' the castle, ran skirring along, and +I hae a thought that they took the road to Crail or Dysart."</p> + +<p>"That was my thought, too," cried the horseman, as he turned his beast, +and the rest that were with him doing the same, bidding my grandfather +good-night, away they scampered back; by which a blessed deliverance was +there wrought to him and his companion on that spot, in that night.</p> + +<p>As soon as the horsemen had gone by, Bailie Kilspinnie came from his +hiding-place, and both he and my grandfather proved that no bird-lime +was on their feet till they got to the ferry-house at the waterside, +where they found two boats taking passengers on board, one for Dundee +and the other for Perth. Here my grandfather's great gift of +foreknowledge was again proven, for he proposed that they should bargain +with the skipper of the Dundee boat to take them to that town and pay +him like the other passengers, at once, in an open manner, but that, as +the night was cloudy and dark, they should go cannily aboard the boat +for Perth, as it were in mistake, and feign not to discover their error +till they were far up the river when they should proceed to the town, +letting wot that by the return of the tide they would go in the morning +by the Perth boat to Dundee, with which Master Kilspinnie was well +acquainted, he having had many times, in the way of his traffic as a +plaiding merchant, cause to use the same, and thereby knew it went twice +a week, and that the morrow was one of the days. All this they were +enabled to do with such fortitude and decorum that no one aboard the +Perth boat could have divined that they were not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span> honest men in great +trouble of mind at discovering they had come into the wrong boat.</p> + +<p>But nothing showed more that Providence had a hand in all this than what +ensued, for all the passengers in the boat had been at St Andrews to +hear the trial and see the martyrdom, and they were sharp and vehement +not only in their condemnation of the mitred Antichrist, but grieved +with a sincere sorrow that none of the nobles of Scotland would stand +forth in their ancient bravery to resist and overthrow a race of +oppressors more grievous than the Southrons that trode on the neck of +their fathers in the hero-stirring times of the Wallace wight and King +Robert the Bruce. Truly, there was a spirit of unison and indignation in +the company on board that boat, everyone thirsting with a holy ardour to +avenge the cruelties of which the papistical priesthood were daily +growing more and more crouse in the perpetration, and they made the +shores ring with the olden song of—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"O for my ain king, quo' gude Wallace,<br /></span> +<span class="i1">The rightfu' king of fair Scotlan';<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Between me and my sovereign dear<br /></span> +<span class="i1">I think I see some ill seed sawn."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>It was the grey of the morning before they reached Perth, and as soon as +they were put on the land the bailie took my grandfather with him to the +house of one Sawners Ruthven, a blanket-weaver with whom he had +dealings, a staid and discreet man, who, when he had supplied them with +breakfast, exhorted them not to tarry in the town, then a place that had +fallen under the suspicion of the clergy, the lordly monks of Scoone +taking great power and authority, in despite of the magistrates, against +all that fell under their evil thoughts anent heresy. And he counselled +them not to proceed, as my grandfather had proposed, straight on to +Edinburgh by the Queensferry, but to hasten up the country to Crieff and +thence take the road to Stirling. In this there was much prudence, but +Bailie Kilspinnie was in sore tribulation on account of his children, +whom he had left at his home in Crail, fearing that the talons of +Antichrist would lay hold of them and keep them as hostages till he was +given up to suffer for what he had done, none doubting that Baal, for so +he nicknamed the prelatic Hamilton, would impute to him the +unpardon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span>able sin of heresy and schism, and leave no stone unturned to +bring him to the stake.</p> + +<p>But Sawners Ruthven comforted him with the assurance that his Grace +would not venture to act in that manner, for it was known how Mistress +Kilspinnie then lived at St Andrews as his concubine. Nevertheless, the +poor man was in sore affliction, and as he and my grandfather travelled +towards Crieff, many a bitter prayer did his vexed spirit pour forth in +its grief that the right arm of the Lord might soon be manifested +against the Roman locust that consumed the land and made its corruption +naught in the nostrils of Heaven.</p> + +<p>Thus was it manifest that there was much of the ire of a selfish revenge +mixt up with the rage which was at that time kindled in so unquenchable +a manner against the Beast and its worshippers, for in the history of +the honest man of Crail there was a great similitude to other foul and +worse things which the Roman idolaters seemed to regard among their +pestiferous immunities, and counted themselves free to do without dread +of any earthly retribution.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX"></a>CHAPTER IX</h2> + + +<p>My grandfather and his companion hastened on in their journey, but +instead of going to Stirling they crossed the river at Alloa, and so +passed by the water-side way to Edinburgh, where, on entering the +West-port, they separated. The bailie, who was a fearful man and in +constant dread and terror of being burned as a heretic for having broke +in upon the dalliance of his incontinent wife and the carnal-minded +primate of St Andrews, went to a cousin of his own, a dealer in serge +and temming in the Lawnmarket, with whom he concealed himself for some +weeks, but my grandfather proceeded straight towards the lodging of the +Earl of Glencairn to recount to his lordship the whole passages of what +he had been concerned in, from the night that he departed from his +presence.</p> + +<p>It was by this time the mirkest of the gloaming, for they had purposely +tarried on their journey that they might enter Edinburgh at dusk. The +shops of the traders were shut, for in those days there was such a +resort of sorners<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span> and lawless men among the trains of the nobles and +gentry that it was not safe for honest merchants to keep their shops +open after nightfall. Nevertheless the streets were not darkened, for +there were then many begging-boxes, with images of the saints, and +cruisies burning afore them, in divers parts of the High Street and +corners of the wynds, insomuch that it was easy, as I have heard my +grandfather tell, to see and know anyone passing in the light thereof. +And, indeed, what befel himself was proof of it, for as he was coming +through St Giles' Kirkyard, which is now the Parliament Close, and +through which at that time there was a style and path for passengers, a +young man, whom he had observed following him, came close up just as he +reached a begging image of the Virgin Mary with its lamp that stood on a +pillar at the south-east corner of the cathedral, and touching him on +the left shoulder at that spot made him look round in such a manner that +the light of the Virgin's lamp fell full on his face.</p> + +<p>"Dinna be frighted," said the stranger, "I ken you, and I'm in Lord +Glencairn's service; but follow me and say nothing."</p> + +<p>My grandfather was not a little startled by this salutation; he, +however, made no observe, but replied, "Go on, then."</p> + +<p>So the stranger went forward, and, after various turnings and windings, +led him down into the Cowgate and up a close on the south side thereof, +and then to a dark timber stair that was so frail and creaking and +narrow that his guide bade him haul himself up with the help of a rope +that hung down dangling for that purpose.</p> + +<p>When they had raised themselves to the stairhead, the stranger opened a +door and they went together into a small and lonesome chamber, in the +chimla-nook of which an old iron cruisie was burning with a winking and +wizard light.</p> + +<p>"I hae brought you here," said his conductor, "for secrecy, for my Lord +disna want that ye should be seen about his lodging. I'm ane of three +that hae been lang seeking you, and, as a token that ye're no deceived, +I was bade to tell you that before parting from my lord he gi'ed you two +pieces of gold out of his coffer in the chamber where he supped."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span></p> + +<p>My grandfather thought this very like a proof that he had been so +informed by the Earl himself, but happening to remark that he sat with +his back to the light and kept his face hidden in the shadow of the +darkness, Providence put it into his head to jealouse that he might +nevertheless be a spy, one perhaps that had been trusted in like manner +as he had himself been trusted, and who had afterwards sold himself to +the perdition of the adversaries' cause; he was, accordingly, on his +guard, but replied with seeming frankness that it was very true he had +received two pieces of gold from the Earl at his departure.</p> + +<p>"Then," said the young man, "by that token ye may know that I am in the +private service of the Earl, who, for reasons best known to himsel', +hath willed that you should tell me, that I may report the same secretly +to him, what espionage you have made."</p> + +<p>My grandfather was perplexed by this speech, but distrust having crept +into his thoughts, instead of replying with a full recital of all his +adventures, he briefly said that he had indeed effected nothing, for his +soul was sickened by the woful martyrdom of the godly Master Mill to so +great a disease that he could not endure to abide in St Andrews, and +therefore he had come back.</p> + +<p>"But you have been long on the way—how is that?—it is now many days +since the burning," replied the stranger.</p> + +<p>"You say truly," was my grandfather's answer, "for I came round by +Perth, but I tarried at no place longer than was needful to repair and +refresh nature."</p> + +<p>"Perth was a wide bout gait to take frae St Andrews to come to +Edinburgh. I marvel how ye went so far astray," said the young man, +curiously.</p> + +<p>"In sooth it was, but being sorely demented with the tragical end of the +godly old man," replied my grandfather, "and seeing that I could do the +Earl no manner of service, I wist not well what course to take, so after +meickle tribulation of thought and great uncertainty of purpose I e'en +resolved to come hither."</p> + +<p>Little more passed; the young man rose and said to my grandfather he +feared the Earl would be so little content with him that he had better +not go near him but seek some other master. And when they had descended +the stair and were come into the street he advised him to go to the +house of a certain Widow Rippet, that let dry lodgings in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span> the +Grass-market, and roost there for that night. The which my grandfather +in a manner signified he would do, and so they parted.</p> + +<p>The stranger at first walked soberly away, but he had not gone many +paces when he suddenly turned into a close leading up to the +High-street, and my grandfather heard the pattering of his feet running +as swiftly as possible, which confirmed to him what he suspected; and +so, instead of going towards the Widow Rippet's house he turned back and +went straight on to St Mary's Wynd, where the Earl's lodging was, and +knocking at the yett was speedily admitted and conducted instanter to my +Lord's presence, whom he found alone reading many papers which lay on a +table before him.</p> + +<p>"Gilhaize," said the Earl, "how is this? why have you come back? and +wherefore is it that I have heard no tidings from you?"</p> + +<p>Whereupon my grandfather recounted to him all the circumstantials which +I have rehearsed, from the hour of his departure from Edinburgh up till +the very time when he then stood in his master's presence. The Earl made +no inroad on his narrative while he was telling it, but his countenance +often changed and he was much moved at different passages—sometimes +with sorrow and sometimes with anger; and he laughed vehemently at the +mishap which had befallen the grand adversary of the Congregation and +his concubine. The adventure, however, with the unknown varlet in the +street appeared to make his Lordship very thoughtful, and no less than +thrice did he question my grandfather if he had indeed given but those +barren answers which I have already recited; to all which he received +the most solemn asseverations that no more was said. His Lordship then +sat some time cogitating with his hands resting on his thighs, his brows +bent, and his lips pursed as with sharp thought. At last he said,—</p> + +<p>"Gilhaize, you have done better in this than I ought to have expected of +one so young and unpractised. The favour you won with Sir David Hamilton +was no more than I thought your looks and manners would beget. But you +are not only well-favoured but well-fortuned; and had you not found +yourself worthily bound to your duty I doubt not you might have +prospered in the Archbishop's household. The affair with Madam +Kilspinnie was a thing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span> I reckoned not of, yet therein you have proved +yourself not only a very Joseph, but so ripe in wit beyond your years +that your merits deserve more commendation than I can afford to give, +for I have not sufficient to bestow on the singular prudence and +discernment wherewith you have parried the treacherous thrusts of that +Judas Iscariot, Winterton, for so I doubt not is the traitor who waylaid +you. He was once in my service and is now in the Queen Regent's. In +sending off my men on errands similar to yours, I was wont to give them +two pieces of gold, and this the false loon has gathered to be a custom +from others as well as by his own knowledge, and he has made it the key +to open the breasts of my servants. To know this, however, is a great +discovery. But, Gilhaize, not to waste words, you have your master's +confidence. Go, therefore, I pray you, with all speed to the Widow +Rippet's and do as Winterton bade you and as chance may require. In the +morning come again hither, for I have this night many weighty affairs, +and you have shown yourself possessed of a discerning spirit, that may, +in these times of peril and perjury, help the great cause of all good +Scotchmen."</p> + +<p>In saying these most acceptable words, he clapped my grandfather on the +shoulder, and encouraged him to be as true-hearted as he was +sharp-witted, and he could not fail to earn both treasure and trusts. So +my grand-father left him, and went to the Widow Rippet's in the +Grass-market; and around her kitchen fire he found some four or five +discarded knaves that were bargaining with her for beds, or for leave to +sleep by the hearth; and he had not been long seated among them when his +heart was grieved with pain to see Winterton come in, and behind him the +two simple lads of Lithgow that had left their homes with him, whom, it +appeared, the varlet had seduced from the Earl of Glencairn's service +and inveigled into the Earl of Seaton's, a rampant papist, by the same +wiles wherewith he thought he had likewise made a conquest of my +grandfather, whom they had all come together to see; for the two Lithgow +lads, like reynard the fox when he had lost his tail, were eager that he +too should make himself like them. He feigned, however, great weariness, +and indeed his heart was heavy to see such skill of wickedness in so +young a man as he saw in Winterton. So, after partaking with them of +some spiced ale which Winterton brought from the Saluta<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span>tion tavern, +opposite the gallow's-stone, he declared himself overcome with sleep, +and perforce thereof obligated to go to bed. But when they were gone, +and he had retired to his sorry couch, no sleep came to his eyelids, but +only hot and salt tears; for he thought that he had been in a measure +concerned in bringing away the two thoughtless lads from their homes, +and he saw that they were not tempered to resist the temptations of the +world, but would soon fall away from their religious integrity, and +become lewd and godless roisters, like the wuddy worthies that paid +half-price for leave to sleep on the widow's hearth.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X"></a>CHAPTER X</h2> + + +<p>At the first blink of the grey eye of the morning my grandfather rose, +and, quitting the house of the Widow Rippet, went straight to the Earl's +lodgings, and was admitted. The porter at the door told him that their +master, having been up all night, had but just retired to bed; but while +they were speaking, the Earl's page, who slept in the ante-chamber, +called from the stairhead to inquire who it was that had come so early, +and being informed thereof, he went into his master, and afterwards came +again and desired my grandfather to walk up, and conducted him to his +Lordship, whom he found on his couch, but not undressed, and who said to +him on his entering, when the page had retired,—</p> + +<p>"I am glad, Gilhaize, that you have come thus early, for I want a trusty +man to go forthwith into the west country. What I wish you to do cannot +be written, but you will take this ring;" and he took one from the +little finger of his right hand, on the gem of which his cipher was +graven, and gave it to my grandfather. "On showing it to Lord Boyd, whom +you will find at the Dean Castle, near Kilmarnock, he will thereby know +that you are specially trusted of me. The message whereof you are the +bearer is to this effect,—That the Lords of the Congregation have, by +their friends in many places, received strong exhortations to step +forward and oppose the headlong fury of the churchmen; and that they +have in consequence deemed it necessary to lose no time in ascertaining +what the strength<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span> of the Reformed may be, and to procure declarations +for mutual defence from all who are joined in professing the true +religion of Christ. Should he see meet to employ you in this matter, you +will obey his orders and instructions, whatsoever they may be."</p> + +<p>The Earl then put his hand aneath his pillow and drew out a small +leathern purse, which he gave to my grandfather, who, in the doing of +this, observed that he had several other similar purses ready under his +head. In taking it, my grandfather was proceeding to tell him what he +had observed at the Widow Rippet's, but his Lordship interrupted him, +saying,—</p> + +<p>"Such things are of no issue now, and your present duty is in a higher +road; therefore make haste, and God be with you."</p> + +<p>With these words, his Lordship turned himself on his couch, and composed +himself to sleep, which my grandfather, after looking on for about a +minute or so, observing, came away; and having borrowed a frock and a +trot-cozey for the journey from one of the grooms of the hall, he went +straight to Kenneth Shelty's, a noted horse-setter in those days, who +lived at the West-port, and bargained with him for the hire of a beast +to Glasgow, though Glasgow was not then the nearest road to Kilmarnock; +but he thought it prudent to go that way, in case any of the papistical +emissaries should track his course.</p> + +<p>There was, however, a little oversight in this, which did not come to +mind till he was some miles on the road, and that was the obligation it +put him under of passing through Lithgow, where he was so well known, +and where all his kith and kin lived—there being then no immediate +route from Edinburgh to Glasgow but by Lithgow. And he debated with +himself for a space of time whether he ought to proceed, or turn back +and go the other way, and his mind was sorely troubled with doubts and +difficulties. At last he considered that it was never deemed wise or +fortunate to turn back in any undertaking, and besides, having for the +service of the Saviour left his father's house and renounced his +parents, like a bird that taketh wing and knoweth the nest where it was +bred no more, he knit up his ravelled thoughts into resolution, and +clapping spurs to his horse, rode bravely on.</p> + +<p>But when he beheld the towers of the palace, and the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span> steeples of his +native town, rising before him, many remembrances came rushing to his +heart, and all the vexations he had suffered there were lost in the +sunny recollections of the morning of life, when everyone was kind, and +the eyes of his parents looked on him with the brightness of delight, in +so much, that his soul yearned within him, and his cheeks were wetted +with fast-flowing tears. Nevertheless, he overcame this thaw of his +fortitude, and went forward in the strength of the Lord, determined to +swerve not in his duty to the Earl of Glencairn, nor in his holier +fealty to a far greater Master. But the softness that he felt in his +nature made him gird himself with a firm purpose to ride through the +town without stopping. Scarcely, however, had he entered the port, when +his horse stumbled and lost a shoe, by which he was not only constrained +to stop, but to take him to his father's smiddy, which was in sight when +the mischance happened.</p> + +<p>On going to the door, he found, as was commonly the case, a number of +grooms and flunkies of the courtiers, with certain friars, holding +vehement discourse concerning the tidings of the time, the burden of +which was the burning of the aged Master Mill, a thing that even the +monks durst not, for humanity, venture very strenuously to defend. His +father was not then within; but one of the prentice lads, seeing who it +was that had come with a horse to be shod, ran to tell him; and at the +sight of my grandfather, the friars suspended their controversies with +the serving-men, and gathered round him with many questions. He replied, +however, to them all with few words, bidding the foreman to make haste +and shoe his horse, hoping that he might thereby be off and away before +his father came.</p> + +<p>But, while the man was throng with the horse's foot, both father and +mother came rushing in, and his mother was weeping bitterly, and +wringing her hands, chiding him as if he had sold himself to the Evil +One, and beseeching him to stop and repent. His father, however, said +little, but inquired how he had been, what he was doing, and where he +was going; and sent the prentice lad to bring a stoup of spiced ale from +a public hard by, in which he pledged him, kindly hoping he would do +well for himself and he would do well for his parents. The which +fatherliness touched my grandfather more to the quick than all the loud +lament and reproaches of his mother; and he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span> replied that he had entered +into the service of a nobleman, and was then riding on his master's +business to Glasgow; but he mentioned no name, nor did his father +inquire. His mother, however, burst out into clamorous revilings, +declaring her dread that it was some of the apostate heretics; and, +giving vent to her passion, was as one in a frenzy, or possessed of a +devil. The very friars were confounded at her distraction, and tried to +soothe her and remove her forth the smiddy, which only made her more +wild, so that all present compassionated my grandfather, who sat silent +and made no answer, wearying till his horse was ready.</p> + +<p>But greatly afflicted as he was by this trial, it was nothing to what +ensued, when, after having mounted, and shaken his father by the hand, +he galloped away to the West-port. There, on the outside, he was met by +two women and an old man, parents of the lads whom he had taken with him +to Edinburgh. Having heard he was at his father's smiddy, instead of +going thither, they had come to that place, in order that they might +speak with him more apart, and free from molestation, concerning their +sons.</p> + +<p>One of the women was a poor widow, and she had no other child, nor the +hope of any other bread-winner for her old age. She, however, said +nothing, but stood with the corner of her apron at her eyes, sobbing +very afflictedly, while her friends, on seeing my grandfather coming out +of the port, stepped forward, and the old man caught the horse by the +bridle, and said gravely,—</p> + +<p>"Ye maun stop and satisfy three sorrowful parents! What hae ye done with +your twa thoughtless companions?"</p> + +<p>My grandfather's heart was as if it would have perished in his bosom; +for the company he had seen the lads with, and the talk they had held, +and above all their recklessness of principle, came upon him like a +withering flash of fire. He, however, replied soberly, that he had seen +them both the night before, and that they were well in health and jocund +in spirit.</p> + +<p>The mother that was standing near her husband was blithe to hear this, +and reminded her gudeman, how she had often said, that when they did +hear tidings of their son her words would be found true, for he had ever +been all his days a brisk and a valiant bairn.</p> + +<p>But the helpless widow was not content, and she came<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span> forward drying her +tears, saying, "And what is my poor fatherless do-na-gude about? I'm +fearfu, fearfu to be particular; for, though he was aye kind-hearted to +me, he was easily wised, and I doubt, I doubt he'll prove a blasting or +a blessing, according to the hands he fa's among."</p> + +<p>"I hope and pray," said my grandfather, "that he'll be protected from +scaith, and live to be a comfort to all his friends." And, so saying, he +disengaged his bridle with a gentle violence from the old man's hold, +telling them he could not afford to stop, being timed to reach Glasgow +that night. So he pricked the horse with his rowals, and shot away; but +his heart, all the remainder of his day's journey, was as if it had been +pierced with many barbed arrows, and the sad voice of the poor anxious +widow rung in his ears like the sound of some doleful knell.</p> + +<p>Saving this affair at Lithgow, nothing befell him till he came to the +gates of Glasgow; by which time it was dark, and the ward and watch set, +and they questioned him very sharply before giving him admission. For +the Queen Regent was then sojourning in the castle, and her fears and +cares were greatly quickened at that time, by rumours from all parts of +the kingdom concerning the murder, as it was called, of Master Mill. On +this account the French guards, which she had with her, were instructed +to be jealous of all untimeous travellers, and they being joined with a +ward of burghers, but using only their own tongue, caused no small +molestation to every Scotsman that sought admission after the sun was +set: for the burghers, not being well versed in military practices, were +of themselves very propugnacious in their authority, making more ado +than even the Frenchmen. It happened, however, that there was among +those valiant traders and craftsmen of Glasgow one Thomas Sword, the +deacon of the hammermen, and he having the command of those stationed at +the gate, overheard what was passing with my grandfather, and coming out +of the wardroom, inquired his name, which when he heard, and that he was +son to Michael Gilhaize, the Lithgow ferrier, he advised to let him in, +saying he knew his father well, and that they had worked together, when +young men, in the King's armoury at Stirling; and he told him where he +lived, and invited him, when his horse was stabled, to come to supper, +for he was glad to see him for his father's sake.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI"></a>CHAPTER XI</h2> + + +<p>At this time an ancient controversy between the Archbishops of St +Andrews and of Glasgow, touching their respective jurisdictions, had +been resuscitated with great acrimony, and in the debates concerning the +same the Glasgow people took a deep interest, for they are stouthearted +and of an adventurous spirit, and cannot abide to think that they or +their town should, in anything of public honour, be deemed either slack +or second to the foremost in the realm, and none of all the worthy +burgesses thereof thought more proudly of the superiority and renown of +their city than did Deacon Sword. So it came to pass, as he was sitting +at supper with my grandfather, that he enlarged and expatiated on the +inordinate pretensions of the Archbishop of St Andrews, and took +occasion to diverge from the prelate's political ambition to speak of +the enormities of his ecclesiastical government, and particularly of +that heinous and never-to-be-forgotten act, the burning of an aged man +of fourscore and two years, whose very heresies, as the deacon +mercifully said, ought rather to have been imputed to dotage than +charged as offences.</p> + +<p>My grandfather was well pleased to observe such vigour of principle and +bravery of character in one having such sway and weight in so great a +community as to be the chief captain of the crafts who were banded with +the hammermen, namely, the cartwrights, the saddlers, the masons, the +coopers, the mariners, and all whose work required the use of +edge-tools, the hardiest and buirdliest of the trades, and he allowed +himself to run in with the deacon's humour, but without letting wot +either in whose service he was, or on what exploit he was bound, sowing +however, from time to time, hints as to the need that seemed to be +growing of putting a curb on the bold front wherewith the Archbishop of +St Andrews, under the pretext of suppressing heresies, butted with the +horns of oppression against all who stood within the reverence of his +displeasure.</p> + +<p>Deacon Sword had himself a leaning to the reformed doctrines, which, +with his public enmity to the challenger of his own Archbishop, made him +take to those hints with so great an affinity, that he vowed to God, +shaking my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span> grandfather by the hand over the table, that if some steps +were not soon taken to stop such inordinate misrule, there were not +wanting five hundred men in Glasgow who would start forward with weapons +in their grip at the first tout of a trump to vindicate the liberties of +the subject, and the wholesome administration by the temporal judges of +the law against all offenders as of old. And, giving scope to his +ardour, he said there was then such a spirit awakened in Glasgow that +men, women and children thirsted to see justice executed on the +churchmen, who were daily waxing more and more wroth and insatiable +against everyone who called their doctrines or polity in question.</p> + +<p>Thus out of the very devices which had been devised by those about the +Queen Regent to intercept the free communion of the people with one +another was the means brought about whereby a chosen emissary of the +Congregation came to get at the emboldening knowledge of the sense of +the citizens of Glasgow with regard to the great cause which at that +period troubled the minds and fears of all men.</p> + +<p>My grandfather was joyfully heartened by what he heard, and before +coming away from the deacon who, with the hospitality common to his +townsmen, would fain have had him to prolong their sederunt over the +gardevine, he said that if Glasgow were as true and valiant as it was +thought, there could be no doubt that her declaration for the Lords of +the Congregation would work out a great redress of public wrongs. For, +from all he could learn and understand, those high and pious noblemen +had nothing more at heart than to procure for the people the free +exercise of their right to worship God according to their conscience and +the doctrines of the Old and New Testaments.</p> + +<p>But though over the liquor-cup the deacon had spoken so dreadless and +like a manly citizen, my grandfather resolved with himself to depart +betimes for Kilmarnock, in case of any change in his temper. +Accordingly, he requested the hostler of the hostel where he had taken +his bed, to which his day's hard journey early inclined him, to have his +horse in readiness before break of day. But this hostel, which was +called the Cross of Rhodes, happened to be situated at the Water-port, +and besides being a tavern and inn, was likewise the great ferryhouse of +the Clyde<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span> when the tide was up, or the ford rendered unsafe by the +torrents of the speats and inland rains—the which caused it to be much +frequented by the skippers and mariners of the barks that traded to +France and Genoa with the Renfrew salmon, and by all sorts of travellers +at all times even to the small hours of the morning. In short it was a +boisterous house, the company resorting thereto of a sort little in +unison with the religious frame of my grandfather. As soon, therefore, +as he came from the deacon's, he went to bed without taking off his +clothes, in order that he might be fit for the road as he intended; and +his bed being in the public room, with sliding doors, he drew them upon +him, hoping to shut out some of the din and to win a little repose. But +scarcely had he laid his head on the pillow when he heard the voice of +one entering the room, and listening eagerly, he discovered that it was +no other than the traitor Winterton's, the which so amazed him with +apprehension that he shook as he lay, like the aspen leaf on the tree.</p> + +<p>Winterton called like a braggart for supper and hot wine, boasting he +had ridden that day from Edinburgh, and that he must be up and across +his horse by daylight in the morning, as he had need to be in Kilmarnock +by noon. In this, which vanity made him tell in bravado, my grandfather +could not but discern a kind Providence admonishing himself, for he had +no doubt that Winterton was in pursuit of him, and thankful he was that +he had given no inkling to anyone in the house as to whence he had come +and where he was going. But had this thought not at once entered his +head, he would soon have had cause to think it, for while Winterton was +eating his supper he began to converse with their host, and to inquire +what travellers had crossed the river. Twice or thrice, in as it were an +off-hand manner, he spoke of one whom he called a cousin, but, in +describing his garb, he left no doubt in my grandfather's bosom that it +was regarding him he seemed at once both so negligent and so anxious. +Most providential therefore it was that my grandfather had altered his +dress before leaving Edinburgh, for the marks which Winterton gave of +him were chiefly drawn from his ordinary garb, and by them their host in +consequence said he had seen no such person.</p> + +<p>When Winterton had finished his repast, and was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span> getting his second +stoup of wine heated, he asked where he was to sleep, to the which +question the host replied that he feared he would, like others, be +obligated to make a bench by the fireside his couch, all the beds in the +house being already bespoke or occupied. "Every one of them is double," +said the man, "save only one, the which is paid for by a young man that +goes off at break of day and who is already asleep."</p> + +<p>At this Winterton swore a dreadful oath that he would not sleep by the +fire after riding fifty miles while there was half a bed in the house, +and commanded the host to go and tell the young man that he must half +blankets with him.</p> + +<p>My grandfather knew that this could only refer to him; so, when their +host came and opened the sliding doors of the bed, he feigned himself to +be very fast asleep at the back of the bed, and only groaned in +drowsiness when he was touched.</p> + +<p>"O, let him alane," cried Winterton, "I ken what it is to be tired; so, +as there's room enough at the stock, when I have drank my posset I'll +e'en creep in beside him."</p> + +<p>My grandfather, weary as he was, lay panting with apprehension, not +doubting that he should be speedily discovered; but when Winterton had +finished his drink and came swaggering and jocose to be his bedfellow, +he kept himself with his face to the wall, and snored like one who was +in haste to sleep more than enough, insomuch that Winterton, when he lay +down, gave him a deg with his elbow and swore at him to be quiet. His +own fatigue, however, soon mastered the disturbance which my grandfather +made, and he began himself to echo the noise in defenceless sincerity.</p> + +<p>On hearing him thus fettered by sleep, my grandfather began to consider +with himself what he ought to do, being both afraid and perplexed he +knew not wherefore; and he was prompted by a power that he durst not and +could not reason with to rise and escape from the jeopardy wherein he +then was. But how could this be done, for the house was still open, and +travellers and customers were continually going and coming. Truly his +situation was one of great tribulation, and escape therefrom a thing +seemingly past hope and the unaided wisdom of man.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII"></a>CHAPTER XII</h2> + + +<p>After lying about the period of an hour in great perturbation, he began +to grow more collected, and the din and resort of strangers in the house +also subsided, by which he was enabled, with help from on high, to +gather his scattered thoughts and to bind them up into the sheaves of +purpose and resolution. Accordingly, when all was still, and several +young men that were sitting by the fire on account of every bed being +occupied, gave note, by their deep breathing, that sleep had descended +upon them, and darkened their senses with her gracious and downy wings, +he rose softly from the side of Winterton, and stepping over him, +slipped to the door, which he unbarred, and the moon shining bright he +went to the stable to take out his horse. It was not his intent to have +done this, but to have gone up into the streets of the city and walked +the walls thereof till he thought his adversary was gone, but seeing the +moon so fair and clear he determined to take his horse and forthwith +proceed on his journey, for the river was low and fordable, and trintled +its waters with a silvery sheen in the stillness of the beautiful light.</p> + +<p>Scarcely, however, had he pulled the latch of the stable door—even as +he was just entering in—when he heard Winterton coming from the house +rousing the hostler, whom he profanely rated for allowing him to +oversleep himself. For, wakening just as his bedfellow rose, he thought +the morning was come and that his orders had been neglected.</p> + +<p>In this extremity my grandfather saw no chance of evasion. If he went +out into the moonshine he would to a surety be discovered, and in the +stable he would to a certainty be caught. But what could he do and the +danger so pressing? He had hardly a choice; however, he went into the +stable, shut the door, and running up to the horses that were farthest +ben, mounted into the hack, and hid himself among the hay.</p> + +<p>In that concealment he was scarcely well down when Winterton, with an +hostler that was half asleep, came with a lantern to the door, banning +the poor knave as if he had been cursing him with bell, book and candle, +the other rubbing his eyes and declaring it was still far from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span> morning, +and saying he was sure the other traveller was not gone. To the which +there was speedy evidence, for on going towards Winterton's horse the +hostler saw my grandfather's in its stall and told him so.</p> + +<p>At that moment a glimpse of the lantern fell on the horse's legs, and +its feet being white, "Oho!" cried Winterton, "let us look here—Kenneth +Shelty's Lightfoot—the very beast; and hae I been in the same hole wi' +the tod and no kent it. The deil's black collie worry my soul, but this +is a soople trick. I did nae think the sleekit sinner had art enough to +play't. Nae doubt he's gane to hide himsel in the town till I'm awa, for +he has heard what I said yestreen. But I'll be up sides wi' him. The +de'il a foot will I gang this morning till he comes back for his horse." +And with these words he turned out of the stable with the hostler and +went back to the house.</p> + +<p>No sooner were <a name='TC_4'></a><ins title="Was they they">they</ins> well gone than my grandfather came from his +hiding-place, and twisting a wisp of straw round his horse's feet, that +they might not dirl or make a din on the stones, he led it cannily out +and down to the river's brink, and, there mounting, took the ford, and +was soon free on the Gorbals side. Riding up the gait at a brisk trot, +he passed on for a short time along the road that he had been told led +to Kilmarnock, but fearing he would be followed, he turned off at the +first wynd he came to on the left, and a blessed thing it was that he +did so, for it led to the Reformation-leavened town of Paisley, where he +arrived an hour before daylight. Winterton, little jealousing what had +happened, went again to bed, as my grandfather afterwards learnt, and +had fallen asleep. In the morning when he awoke and was told that both +man and horse were flown, he flayed the hostler's back and legs in more +than a score of places, believing he had connived at my grandfather's +secret flight.</p> + +<p>My grandfather had never before been in the town of Paisley, but he had +often heard from Abercorn's serving-men that were wont to sorn about his +father's smiddy, of a house of jovial entertainment by the water-side, +about a stone-cast from the abbey-yett, the hostess whereof was a +certain canty dame called Maggy Napier, then in great repute with the +shavelings of the abbey. Thither he directed his course, the abbey +towers serving him for her sign, and the moonlight and running river +were guides to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span> her door, at the which he was not blate in chapping. She +was, however, long of giving entrance, for it happened that some nights +before the magistrates of the town had been at a carousal with the abbot +and chapter, the papistical denomination for the seven heads and ten +horns of a monastery, and when they had come away and were going home, +one of them, Bailie Pollock, a gaucy widower, was instigated by the +devil and the wine he had drunk to stravaig towards Maggy Napier's—a +most unseemly thing for a bailie to do—especially a bailie of Paisley, +but it was then the days of popish sinfulness. And when Bailie Pollock +went thither the house was full of riotous swankies, who, being the waur +of drink themselves, had but little reverence for a magistrate in the +same state, so they handled him to such a degree that he was obliged to +keep his bed and put collops to his eyes for three days. The consequence +of which was that the house fell under the displeasure of the Town +Council, and Maggie was admonished to keep it more orderly and +doucely—though the fault came neither from her nor her customers, as +she told my grandfather, for detaining him so long, it being requisite +that she should see he was in a condition of sobriety before letting him +in. But, when admitted, he was in no spirit to enjoy her jocosity +concerning Bailie Pollock's spree, so he told her that he had come far +and had far to go, and that having heard sore tidings of a friend, he +was fain to go to bed and try if he could compose himself with an hour +or two of sleep.</p> + +<p>Maggie accordingly refrained from her jocularity, and began to soothe +and comfort him, for she was naturally of a winsome way, and prepared a +bed for him with her best sheets, the which, she said, were gi'en her in +gratus gift frae the Lord Abbot, so that he undressed himself and +enjoyed a pleasant interregnum of anxiety for more than five hours; and +when he awoke and was up, he found a breakfast worthy of the abbot +himself ready, and his hostess was most courtly and kind, praising the +dainties, and pressing him to eat. Nor when he proposed to reckon with +her for the lawin would she touch the money, but made him promise, when +he came back, he would bide another night with her, hoping he would then +be in better spirits, for she was wae to see so braw a gallant sae +casten down, doless and dowie.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span></p> + +<p>When they had settled their contest, and my grandfather had come out to +mount his beast, which a stripling was holding ready for him at a +louping-on-stane near the abbey-yett, as he was going thither, a young +friar, who was taking a morning stroll along the pleasant banks of the +Cart, approached towards him, and, after looking hard at him for some +time, called him by name and took him by both the hands, which he +pressed with a brotherly affection.</p> + +<p>This friar was of Lithgow parentage and called Dominick Callender, and +when he and my grandfather were playing-bairns, they had spent many a +merry day of their suspicion-less young years together. As he grew up, +being a lad of shrewd parts, and of a very staid and orderly deportment, +the monks set their snares for him, and before he could well think for +himself he was wiled into their traps, and becoming a novice, in due +season professed himself a monk. But it was some time before my +grandfather knew him again, for the ruddy of youth had fled his cheek, +and he was pale and of a studious countenance; and when the first +sparklings of his pleasure at the sight of his old play-marrow had gone +off, his eyes saddened into thoughtfulness, and he appeared like one +weighed down with care and heavy inward dule.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIII" id="CHAPTER_XIII"></a>CHAPTER XIII</h2> + + +<p>After Dominick Callender and my grandfather had conversed some time, +with many interchanges of the kindly remembrances of past pleasures, the +gentle friar began to bewail his sad estate in being a professed monk, +and so mournfully to deplore the rashness with which inexperienced youth +often takes upon itself a yoke it can never lay down, that the +compassion of his friend was sorrowfully awakened, for he saw he was +living a life of bitterness and grief. He heard him, however, without +making any reply or saying anything concerning his own lot of hazard and +adventure; for, considering Dominick to be leagued with the papistical +orders, he did not think him safe to be trusted, notwithstanding the +unchanged freshness of the loving-kindness which he still seemed to bear +in his heart; nor even, had he not felt this jealousy, would he have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span> +thought himself free to speak of his errand, far less to have given to +any stranger aught that might have been an inkling of his noble master's +zealous, but secret, stirrings for the weal of Scotland and the +enfranchisement of the worshippers of the true God.</p> + +<p>When my grandfather had arrived at his horse, and prepared to mount, +Dominick Callender said to him if he would ride slowly for a little way +he would walk by his side, adding, "For maybe I'll ne'er see you +again—I'm a-weary of this way of life, and the signs of the times bode +no good to the church. I hae a thought to go into some foreign land +where I may taste the air of a freeman, and I feel myself comforted +before I quit our auld, hard-favoured but warm-hearted Scotland, in +meeting wi' ane that reminds me how I had once sunny mornings and summer +days."</p> + +<p>This was said so much in the sincerity of a confiding spirit that my +grandfather could not refrain from observing, in answer, that he feared +his friar's cloak did not sit easy upon him, which led him on to +acknowledge that it was so.</p> + +<p>"I am speaking to you, Gilhaize," said he, "with the frank heart of auld +langsyne, and I dinna scruple to confess to one that I hae often thought +of, and weary't to see again, and wondered what had become of, that my +conscience has revolted against the errors of the papacy, and that I am +now upon the eve of fleeing my native land and joining the Reformed at +Geneva. And maybe I'm no ordain'd to spend a' my life in exile, for no +man can deny that the people of Scotland are not inwardly the warm +adversaries of the church. That last and cruellest deed, the sacrifice +of the feckless old man of fourscore and upward, has proven that the +humanity of the world will no longer endure the laws and pretensions of +the church, and there are few in Paisley whom the burning of auld Mill +has not kindled with the spirit of resistance."</p> + +<p>The latter portion of these words was as joyous tidings to my +grandfather, and he tightened his reins and entered into a more +particular and inquisitive discourse with his companion, by which he +gathered that the martyrdom of Master Mill had indeed caused great +astonishment and wrath among the pious in and about Paisley, and not +only among them, but had estranged the affections even of the more +worldly from the priesthood, of whom it was openly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span> said that the sense +of pity towards the commonalty of mankind was extinguished within them, +and that they were all in all for themselves.</p> + +<p>But as they were proceeding through the town and along the road, +conversing in a familiar but earnest manner on these great concerns, +Dominick Callender began to inveigh against the morals of his brethren, +and to lament again, in a very piteous manner, that he was decreed, by +his monastic profession, from the enjoyment of the dearest and tenderest +pleasures of man. And before they separated, it came out that he had +been for some time touched with the soft enchantments of love for a +young maiden, the daughter of a gentleman of good account in Paisley, +and that her chaste piety was as the precious gum wherewith the +Egyptians of old preserved their dead in everlasting beauty, keeping +from her presence all taint of impurity and of thoughts sullying to +innocence, insomuch that, even were he inclined, as he said many of his +brethren would have been, to have acted the part of a secret canker to +that fair blossom, the gracious and holy embalmment of her virtues would +have proved an incorruptible protection.</p> + +<p>"But," he exclaimed, with a sorrowful voice, "that which is her glory +and my admiration and praise is converted by the bondage of my unnatural +vows into a curse to us both. The felicity that we might have enjoyed +together in wedded life is forbidden to us as a great crime. But the +laws of God are above the canons of the church, the voice of Nature is +louder than the fulminations of the Vatican, and I have resolved to obey +the one and give ear to the other despite the horrors that await on +apostacy. Can you, Gilhaize, in aught assist my resolution?"</p> + +<p>There was so much vehemence and the passion of grief in these +ejaculations, that my grandfather wist not well what to say. He told +him, however, not to be rash in what he did, nor to disclose his intents +save only to those in whom he could confide, for the times were perilous +to everyone that slackened in reverence to the papacy, particularly to +such as had pastured within the chosen folds of the church.</p> + +<p>"Bide," said he, "till you see what issue is ordained to come from this +dreadful deed which so shaketh all the land, making the abbey towers +topple and tremble to their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span> oldest and deepest foundations. Truth is +awakened and gone forth conquering and to conquer. It cannot be that +ancient iniquities will be much longer endured, the arm of Wrath is +raised against them, the sword of Revenge is drawn forth from its +scabbard by Justice, and Nature has burst asunder the cords of the Roman +harlot and stands in her freedom, like Samson, when the Spirit of the +Lord was mightily poured upon him, as he awoke from the lap of Delilah."</p> + +<p>The gentle friar, as my grandfather often told, stood for some time +astounded at this speech, and then he said,—</p> + +<p>"I dreamt not, Gilhaize, that beneath a countenance so calm and comely, +the zealous fires of a warrior's bravery could have been kindled to so +vehement a heat. But I will vex you with no questions. Heaven is on your +side, and may its redeeming promptings never allow its ministers to rest +till the fetters are broken and the slaves are set free."</p> + +<p>With these words he stepped forward to shake my grandfather by the hand +and to bid him farewell, but just as he came to the stirrup he halted +and said,—</p> + +<p>"It is not for nothing that the remembrance of you has been preserved so +much brighter and dearer to me than that of all my kin. There was aye +something about you in our heedless days that often made me wonder, I +could not tell wherefore, and now, when I behold you in the prime of +manhood, it fills me with admiration and awe and makes me do homage to +you as a master."</p> + +<p>Much more he added to the same effect, which the modesty of my +grandfather would not allow him to repeat; but when they had parted, and +my grandfather had ridden forward some two or three miles, he recalled +to mind what had passed between them, and he used to say that this +discourse with his early friend first opened to him a view of the +grievous captivity which Nature suffered in the monasteries and +convents, notwithstanding the loose lives imputed to their inmates; and +he saw that the Reformation would be hailed by many that languished in +the bondage of their vows as a great and glorious deliverance. But still +he was wont to say, even with such as these, it was overly mingled with +temporal concernments, and that they longed for it less on account of +its immortal issues than for its sensual emancipations.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span></p> + +<p>And as he was proceeding on his way in this frame of mind, and thinking +on all that he had seen and learnt from the day in which he bade adieu +to his father's house, he came to a place where the road forked off in +two different airts, and not knowing which to take, he stopped his horse +and waited till a man drew nigh whom he observed coming towards him. By +this man he was told that the road leading leftward led to Kilmarnock +and Ayr, and the other on the right to Kilwinning; so, without saying +anything, he turned his horse's head into the latter, the which he was +moved to do by sundry causes and reasons. First, he had remarked that +the chances in his journey had, in a very singular manner, led him to +gain much of that sort of knowledge which the Lords of the Congregation +thirsted for; and second, he had no doubt that Winterton was in pursuit +of him to Kilmarnock, for some purpose of frustration or circumvention, +the which, though he was not able to divine, he could not but consider +important, if it was, as he thought, the prime motive of that varlet's +journey.</p> + +<p>But he was chiefly disposed to prefer the Kilwinning road, though it was +several miles more of bout-gait, on account of the rich abbacy in that +town, hoping he might glean and gather some account how the clergy there +stood affected, the meeting with Dominick Callender having afforded him +a vista of friends and auxiliaries in the enemy's camp little thought +of. Besides all this, he reflected, that as it was of consequence he +should reach the Lord Boyd in secrecy, he would be more likely to do so +by stopping at Kilwinning and feeing someone there to guide him to the +Dean Castle by moonlight. I have heard him say, however, the speakable +motives of his deviation from the straight road were at the time far +less effectual in moving him thereto than a something which he could not +tell, that with an invisible hand took his horse, as it were, by the +bridle-rings and constrained him to go into the Kilwinning track. In the +whole of this journey there was indeed a very extraordinary +manifestation of a special providence, not only in the protection +vouchsafed towards himself, but in the remarkable accidents and +occurrences by which he was enabled to enrich himself with the knowledge +so precious at that time to those who were chosen to work the great work +of the Gospel in Scotland.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIV" id="CHAPTER_XIV"></a>CHAPTER XIV</h2> + + +<p>As my grandfather came in sight of Kilwinning, and beheld the abbey with +its lofty horned towers and spiky pinnacles and the sands of Cunningham +between it and the sea, it seemed to him as if a huge leviathan had come +up from the depths of the ocean and was devouring the green inland, +having already consumed all the herbage of the wide waste that lay so +bare and yellow for many a mile, desert, and lonely in the silent +sunshine, and he ejaculated to himself that the frugal soil of poor +Scotland could ne'er have been designed to pasture such enormities.</p> + +<p>As he rode on, his path descended from the heights into pleasant tracks +along banks feathered with the fragrant plumage of the birch and hazel, +and he forgot, in hearkening to the cheerful prattle of the Garnock +waters, as they swirled among the <a name='TC_5'></a><ins title="Was peebles">pebbles</ins> by the roadside, the +pageantries of that mere bodily worship which had worked on the +ignorance of the world to raise such costly monuments of the +long-suffering patience of Heaven, while they showed how much the divine +nature of the infinite God and the humility of His eternal Son had been +forgotten in this land among professing Christians.</p> + +<p>When he came nigh the town he inquired for an hostel, and a stripling, +the miller's son, who was throwing stones at a flock of geese belonging +to the abbey, then taking their pleasures uninvited in his father's +mill-dam, guided him to the house of Theophilus Lugton, the chief +vintner, horse-setter and stabler in the town, where, on alighting, he +was very kindly received; for the gudewife was of a stirring, household +nature, and Theophilus himself, albeit douce and temperate for a +publican, was a man obliging and hospitable, not only as became him in +his trade but from a disinterested good-will. He was, indeed, as my +grandfather came afterwards to know, really a person holden in great +respect and repute by the visitors and pilgrims who resorted to the +abbey, and by none more than by the worthy wives of Irvine, the most +regular of his customers. For they being then in the darkness of +papistry, were as much given to the idolatry of holidays and masses as, +thanks be and praise! they are now to the hunting out of sound gospel +preachers and sacramental occasions. Many a stoup of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span> burnt wine and +spiced ale they were wont at Pace and Yule and other papistal high times +to partake of together in the house of Theophilus Lugton, happy and well +content when their possets were flavoured with the ghostly conversation +of some gawsie monk well versed in the mysteries of requiems and +purgatory.</p> + +<p>Having parted with his horse to be taken to the stable by Theophilus +himself, my grandfather walked into the house, and Dame Lugton set for +him an elbow-chair by the chimla lug, and while she was preparing +something for a repast they fell into conversation, in the course of +which she informed him that a messenger had come to the abbey that +forenoon from Edinburgh, and a rumour had been bruited about soon after +his arrival that there was great cause to dread a rising among the +heretics, for, being ingrained with papistry, she so spoke of the +Reformers.</p> + +<p>This news troubled my grandfather not a little, and the more he inquired +concerning the tidings the more reason he got to be alarmed and to +suspect that the bearer was Winterton, who being still in the town, and +then at the abbey—his horse was in Theophilus Lugton's stable—he could +not but think that in coming to Kilwinning instead of going right on to +Kilmarnock he had run into the lion's mouth. But, seeing it was so, and +could not be helped, he put his trust in the Lord and resolved to swerve +in no point from the straight line which he had laid down for himself.</p> + +<p>While he was eating of Dame Lugton's fare with the relishing sauce of a +keen appetite, in a manner that no one who saw him could have supposed +he was almost sick with a surfeit of anxieties, one James Coom, a smith, +came in for a mutchkin-cap of ale, and he, seeing a traveller, said,—</p> + +<p>"Thir's sair news! The drouth of cauld iron will be slockened in men's +blood ere we hear the end o't."</p> + +<p>"'Deed," replied my grandfather, "it's very alarming; Lucky, here, has +just been telling me that there's likely to be a straemash among the +Reformers. Surely they'll ne'er daur to rebel."</p> + +<p>"If a' tales be true, that's no to do," said the smith, blowing the +froth from the cap in which Dame Lugton handed him the ale, and taking a +right good-willy waught.</p> + +<p>"But what's said?" inquired my grandfather, when the smith had fetched +his breath.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Naebody can weel tell," was his response; "a' that's come this length +is but the sough afore the storm. Within twa hours there has been a +great riding hither and yon, and a lad straight frae Embro' has come to +bid my Lord Abbot repair to the court; and three chiels hae been at me +frae Eglinton Castle to get their beast shod for a journey. My Lord +there is hyte and fykie; there's a gale in his tail, said they, light +where it may. Now, atween oursels, my Lord has na the heart of a true +bairn to that aged and worthy grannie of the papistry, our leddy the +Virgin Mary—here's her health, poor auld deaf and dumb creature—she +has na, I doubt, the pith to warsle wi' the blast she ance in a day +had."</p> + +<p>"Haud that heretical tongue o' thine, Jamie Coom," exclaimed Dame +Lugton. "It's enough to gaur a body's hair stand on end to hear o' your +familiarities wi' the Holy Virgin. I won'er my Lord Abbot has na +langsyne tethert thy tongue to the kirk door wi' a red-het nail for sic +blasphemy. But fools are privileged, and so's seen o' thee."</p> + +<p>"And wha made me familiar wi' her, Dame Lugton, tell me that?" replied +James; "was na it my Lord himself at last Marymas, when he sent for me +to make a hoop to mend her leg that sklintered aff as they were dressing +her for the show. Eh! little did I think that I was ever to hae the +honour and glory of ca'ing a nail intil the timber hip o' the Virgin +Mary! Ah, Lucky, ye would na hae tholed the dirl o' the dints o' my +hammer as she did. But she's a saint, and ye'll ne'er deny that ye're a +sinner."</p> + +<p>To this Dame Lugton was unable to reply, and the smith, cunningly +winking, dippet his head up to the lugs in the ale-cap.</p> + +<p>"But," said my grandfather, "no to speak wi' disrespeck of things +considered wi' reverence, it does na seem to me that there is ony cause +to think the Reformers hae yet rebelled."</p> + +<p>"I am sure," replied the smith, "if they hae na they ought, or the de'il +a spunk's amang them. Isna a' the monks frae John o' Groat's to the +Border getting ready their spits and rackses, frying-pans and branders +to cook them like capons and doos for Horney's supper? I never hear my +ain bellows snoring at a gaud o' iron in the fire but I think o' fat +Father Lickladle, the abbey's head kitchener, roasting me o'er the low +like a laverock in his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span> collop-tangs; for, as Dame Lugton there weel +kens, I'm ane o' the Reformed. Heh! but it's a braw thing this +Reformation. It used to cost me as muckle siller for the sin o' getting +fu', no aboon three or four times in the year, as would hae kept ony +honest man blithe and ree frae New'erday to Hogmanæ; but our worthy +hostess has found to her profit that I'm now ane of her best customers. +What say ye, Lucky?"</p> + +<p>"Truly," said Dame Lugton, laughing, "thou's no an ill swatch o' the +Reformers; and naebody need be surprised at the growth o' heresy wha +thinks o' the dreadfu' cost the professors o't used to be at for +pardons. But maybe they'll soon find that the de'il's as hard a taxer as +e'er the kirk was; for ever since thou has refraint frae paying penance, +thy weekly calks ahint the door ha'e been on the increase, Jamie, and no +ae plack has thou mair to spare. So muckle gude thy reforming has done +thee."</p> + +<p>"Bide awee, Lucky," cried the smith, setting down the ale-cap which he +had just emptied; "bide awee, and ye'll see a change. Surely it was to +be expecket, considering the spark in my hass, that the first use I +would mak' o' the freedom o' the Reformation would be to quench it, +which I never was allowed to do afore; and whenever that's done, ye'll +see me a geizen't keg o' sobriety, tak the word o' a drouthy smith +for't."</p> + +<p>At this jink o' their controversy who should come into the house, +ringing ben to the hearth-stane with his iron heels and the rattling +rowels o' his spurs, but Winterton, without observing my grandfather, +who was then sitting with his back to the window light, in the arm-chair +at the chimla lug; and when he had ordered Dame Lugton to spice him a +drink of her best brewing, he began to joke and jibe with the +blacksmith, the which allowing my grandfather time to compose his wits, +which were in a degree startled. He saw that he could not but be +discovered, so he thought it was best to bring himself out. Accordingly, +in as quiet a manner as he was able to put on, he said to Winterton,—</p> + +<p>"I hae a notion that we twa ha'e forgathered no lang sincesyne."</p> + +<p>At the sound of these words Winterton gave a loup, as if he had tramped +on something no canny, syne a whirring sort of triumphant whistle, and +then a shout, crying,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span>—</p> + +<p>"Ha, ha! tod lowrie! hae I yirded you at last?" But instanter he +recollected himsel', and giving my grandfather a significant look, as if +he wished him no to be particular, he said, "I heard o' you, Gilhaize, +on the road, and I was fain to hae come up wi' you, that we might hae +travelled thegither. Howsever, I lost scent at Glasgow." And then he +continued to haver with him, in his loose and profligate manner, anent +the Glasgow damsels, till the ale was ready, when he pressed my +grandfather to taste, never letting wot how they had slept together in +the same bed; and my grandfather, on his part, was no less circumspect, +for he discerned that Winterton intended to come over him, and he was +resolved to be on his guard.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XV" id="CHAPTER_XV"></a>CHAPTER XV</h2> + + +<p>When Winterton had finished his drink, which he did hastily, he proposed +to my grandfather that they should take a stroll through the town; and +my grandfather being eager to throw stour in his eyes, was readily +consenting thereto.</p> + +<p>"Weel," said the knave, when he had warily led him into the abbey +kirk-yard, "I didna think ye would hae gane back to my Lord; but it's a' +very weel, since he has looked o'er what's past, and gi'en you a new +dark."</p> + +<p>"He's very indulgent," replied my grandfather, "and I would be looth to +wrang so kind a master;" and he looked at Winterton. The varlet, +however, never winced, but rejoined lightly,—</p> + +<p>"But I wish you had come back to Widow Rippet's, for ye would hae spar't +me a hard ride. Scarcely had ye ta'en the road when my Lord mindit that +he had neglekit to gie you the sign, by the which ye were to make +yoursel and message kent to his friends, and I was sent after to tell +you."</p> + +<p>"I'm glad o' that," replied my grandfather; "what is't?" Winterton was a +thought molested by this thrust of a question, and for the space of +about a minute said nothing, till he had considered with himself, when +he rejoined,—</p> + +<p>"Three lads were sent off about the same time wi' you, and the Earl was +nae quite sure, he said, whilk of you a' he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span> had forgotten to gie the +token whereby ye would be known as his men. But the sign for the Earl of +Eglinton, to whom I guess ye hae been sent, by coming to Kilwinning, is +no the same as for the Lord Boyd, to whom I thought ye had been +missioned; for I hae been at the Dean Castle, and finding you not there, +followed you hither."</p> + +<p>"I'll be plain wi' you," said my grandfather to this draughty speech. +"I'm bound to the Lord Boyd; but coming through Paisley, when I reached +the place where the twa roads branched, I took the ane that brought me +here, instead of the gate to Kilmarnock; so, as soon as my beast has +eaten his corn, I mean to double back to the Dean Castle."</p> + +<p>"How, in the name of the saints and souls, did ye think, in going frae +Glasgow to Kilmarnock, o' taking the road to Paisley?"</p> + +<p>"'Deed, an' ye were acquaint," said my grandfather, "wi' how little I +knew o' the country, ye would nae speir that question; but since we hae +fallen in thegither, and are baith, ye ken, in my Lord Glencairn's +service, I hope you'll no objek to ride back wi' me to the Lord Boyd's."</p> + +<p>"Then it's no you that was sent to the Earl of Eglinton?" exclaimed +Winterton, pretending more surprise than he felt; "and all my journey +has been for naething. Howsever, I'll go back wi' you to Kilmarnock, and +the sooner we gang the better."</p> + +<p>Little farther discourse then passed, for they returned to the hostel, +and ordering out their horses, were soon on the road; and as they +trotted along, Winterton was overly outspoken against the papisticals, +calling them all kinds of ill names, and no sparing the Queen Regent. +But my grandfather kept a calm tongue, and made no reflections.</p> + +<p>"Howsever," said Winterton, pulling up his bridle and walking his horse +as they were skirting the moor of Irvine, leaving the town about a mile +off on the right, "you and me, Gilhaize, that are but servants, need nae +fash our heads wi' sic things. The wyte o' wars lie at the doors of +kings, and the soldiers are free o' the sin o' them. But how will ye get +into the presence and confidence of the Lord Boyd?"</p> + +<p>"I thought," replied my grandfather, pawkily, "that ye had gotten our +master's token; and I maun trust to you."</p> + +<p>"Oh," cried Winterton, "I got but the ane for the lad sent to Eglinton +Castle."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span></p> + +<p>"And ha'e ye been there?" said my grandfather.</p> + +<p>Winterton didna let wot that he heard this, but, stooping over on the +off-side of his horse, pretended he was righting something about his +stirrup-leather. My grandfather was, however, resolved to prob him to +the quick; so, when he was again sitting upright, he repeated the +question, if he had been to Eglinton Castle.</p> + +<p>"O, ay," cried the false loon; "I was there, but the bird was flown."</p> + +<p>"And how got he the ear of the Earl," said my grandfather, "not having +the sign?"</p> + +<p>"In for a penny in for a pound," was Winterton's motto, and ae lie with +him was father to a race. "Luckily for him," replied he, "some of the +serving-men kent him as being in Glencairn's service, so they took him +to their master."</p> + +<p>My grandfather had no doubt that there was some truth in this, though he +was sure Winterton knew little about it; for it agreed with what James +Coom, the smith, had said about the lads from Eglinton that had been at +his smiddy to get the horses shod, and remembering the leathern purses +under the Earl his master's pillow, he was persuaded that there had been +a messenger sent to the head of the Montgomeries, and likewise to other +lords, friends of the Congregation; but he saw that Winterton went by +guess, and lied at random. Still, though not affecting to notice it, nor +expressing any distrust, he could not help saying to him, that he had +come a long way, and after all it looked like a gowk's errand.</p> + +<p>The remark, however, only served to give Winterton inward satisfaction, +and he replied with a laugh, that it made little odds to him where he +was sent, and that he'd as lief ride in Ayrshire as sorn about the +causey of Enbrough.</p> + +<p>In this sort of talk and conference they rode on together, the o'ercome +every now and then of Winterton's discourse being concerning the proof +my grandfather carried with him, whereby the Lord Boyd would know he was +one of Glencairn's men. But, notwithstanding all his wiles and devices +to howk the secret out of him, his drift being so clearly discerned, my +grandfather was enabled to play with him till they were arrived at +Kilmarnock, where Winterton proposed to stop till he had delivered his +message to the Lord Boyd, at the Dean Castle.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span></p> + +<p>"That surely cannot be," replied my grandfather; "for ye ken, as there +has been some mistak about the sign whereby I am to make myself known, +ye'll ha'e to come wi' me to expound, in case of need. In trooth, now +that we hae forgatherit, and as I ha'e but this ae message to a' the +shire of Ayr, I would fain ha'e your company till I see the upshot."</p> + +<p>Winterton could not very easily make a refusal to this, but he hesitated +and swithered, till my grandfather urged him again;—when, seeing no +help for it, and his companion, as he thought, entertaining no suspicion +of him, he put on a bold face and went forward.</p> + +<p>When they had come to the Dean Castle, which stands in a pleasant green +park about a mile aboon the town-head of Kilmarnock, on entering the +gate, my grandfather hastily alighted, and giving his horse a sharp +prick of his spur as he lap off, the beast ran capering out of his hand, +round the court of the castle.</p> + +<p>With the well-feigned voice of great anxiety, my grandfather cried to +the servants to shut the gate and keep it in; and Winterton alighting, +ran to catch it, giving his own horse to a stripling to hold. At the +same moment, however, my grandfather sprung upon him, and seizing him by +the throat, cried out for help to master a spy.</p> + +<p>Winterton was so confounded that he gasped and looked round like a man +demented, and my grandfather ordered him to be taken by the serving-men +to their master, before whom, when they were all come, he recounted the +story of his adventures with the prisoner, telling his Lordship what his +master, the Earl of Glencairn, suspected of him. To which, when +Winterton was asked what he had to say, he replied bravely, that it was +all true, and he was none ashamed to be so catched, when it was done by +so clever a fellow.</p> + +<p>He was then ordered by the Lord Boyd to be immured in the dungeon-room, +the which may be seen to this day; and though his captivity was +afterwards somewhat relaxed, he was kept a prisoner in the castle till +after the death of the Queen Dowager, and the breaking-up of her +two-faced councils. This exploit won my grandfather great favour, and he +scarcely needed to show the signet-ring when he told his message from +the Lords of the Congregation.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVI" id="CHAPTER_XVI"></a>CHAPTER XVI</h2> + + +<p>By such devices and missions, as my grandfather was engaged in for the +Earl Glencairn with the Lord Boyd, a thorough understanding was +concerted among the Reformed throughout the kingdom; and encouraged by +their great strength and numbers, which far exceeded what was expected, +the Lords of the Congregation set themselves roundly to work, and the +protestant preachers openly published their doctrines.</p> + +<p>Soon after my grandfather had returned from the shire of Ayr, there was +a weighty consultation held at the Earl his patron's lodging in +Edinburgh, whereat, among others present, was that pious youth, +afterwards the good Regent Murray. He was, by office and appointment, +then the head and lord of the priory of St Andrews; but his soul +cleaving to the Reformation and the Gospel, he laid down the use of that +title, and about this time began to be called the Lord James Stuart.</p> + +<p>The Lords of the Congregation, feeling themselves strong in the goodness +of their cause and the number of their adherents, resolved at this +council, that they should proceed firmly but considerately to work, and +seek redress as became true lieges, by representation and supplication. +Accordingly a paper was <a name='TC_6'></a><ins title="Was drwan">drawn</ins> up, wherein they set forth how, for +conscience sake, the Reformed had been long afflicted with banishment, +confiscation of goods, and death in its cruellest forms. That continual +fears darkened their lives till, being no longer able to endure such +calamities, they were compelled to beg a remedy against the oppressions +and tyranny of the Estate Ecclesiastical, which had usurped an <a name='TC_7'></a><ins title="Was umlimited">unlimited</ins> +domination over the minds of men,—the faggot and the sword being the +weapons which the prelates employed to enforce their mandates,—plain +truths that were thus openly stated in order to show that the suppliants +were sincere; and they concluded with a demand, that the original purity +of the Christian religion should be restored, and the government so +improved as to afford them security in their persons, opinions, and +property.</p> + +<p>Sir James Calder of Sandilands was the person chosen to present this +memorial to the Queen Regent; and never,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span> said +my grandfather, was an +agent more fitly chosen to uphold the dignity of his trust, or to +preserve the respect which, as good subjects, the Reformed desired to +maintain and manifest towards the authority regal. He was a man far +advanced in life; but there was none of the infirmities of age under the +venerable exterior with which time had clothed his appearance. Of great +honour and a pure life, he was reverenced by all parties, and had +acquired both renown and affection, through his services to the realm +and his manifold virtues.</p> + +<p>On a day appointed by the Queen Regent, the Lords and leaders of the +Congregation attended Sandilands, each with a stately retinue, to +Holyrood House; my grandfather having leave from the Earl, his master, +to wait on his person on that occasion.</p> + +<p>It was a solemn day to the worshippers of the true God, who came in +great multitudes to the town, many from distant parts, to be present, +and to hear the issue of a conference that was to give liberty to the +consciences of all devout Scotchmen. From the house in the Lawnmarket, +where the Lords assembled, down to the very yetts of the palace, the +sight was as if the street had been paved with faces, and windows over +windows, roofs and lum-heads, were clustered with women and children. +All temporal cares and businesses were that day suspended: in the +accents and voices of men there was an awful sobriety, few speaking, and +what was said, sounded as if every one was affected with the sense of +some high and everlasting interest at stake.</p> + +<p>When the Lords went down into the street, there was, for a brief +interval, a stir and a murmur in the multitude, which opened to the +right and left as when the waves of the Red Sea were opened, and through +the midst thereof prepared a miraculous road for the children of Israel. +A deep silence succeeded, and Sandilands, with his hoary head uncovered, +bearing in his hand the supplication and remonstrance, walked forward; +and the Lords went after also all bareheaded, and every one with them +followed in like manner as reverentially as their masters. The people, +as they passed along, slowly and devoutly, took off their caps and +bonnets, and bowed their heads as when the ark of the covenant of the +Lord was of old brought back from the Philistines; and many wept, and +others prayed aloud,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span> and there was wonder, and awe, and dread, mingled +with thoughts of unspeakable confidence and glory.</p> + +<p>When Sandilands and those with him were conducted into the presence of +the Queen Dowager, she was standing under a canopy of state, surrounded +by many of the nobles and prelates, and by her maidens of honour. My +grandfather had not seen her before, and having often heard her +suspected of double-dealing, and of a superstitious zeal and affection +for the papal abominations and cruelties, he had pictured to himself a +lean and haggard woman, with a pale and fierce countenance, and was +therefore greatly amazed when he beheld a lady of a most sweet and +gracious aspect, with mild dark eyes beaming with a chaste dignity, and +a high and fair forehead, bright and unwrinkled with any care, and lips +formed to speak soft and gentle sentences. In her apparel she was less +gay than her ladies, but nevertheless she was more queenly. Her dress +and mantle were of the richest purple Genoese unadorned with embroidery, +and round her neck she wore a ruff of fine ermine and a string of +princely pearls. A small golden cross of curious graven gold dangled to +her waist from a loup in the vale of her bosom.</p> + +<p>Sandilands advanced several paces before the Lords by whom he was +attended, and falling on his knees, read with a loud and firm voice the +memorial of the Reformed; and when he had done so and was risen, the +Queen received a paper that was given to her by her secretary, who stood +behind her right shoulder, and also read an answer which had been +prepared, and in which she was made to deliver many comfortable +assurances, that at the time were received as a great boon with much +thankfulness by all the Reformed, who had too soon reason to prove the +insincerity of those courtly flatteries. For no steps were afterwards +taken to give those indulgences by law that were promised; but the +papists stirring themselves with great activity, and foreign matters and +concerns coming in aid of their stratagems, long before a year passed +the mind of the Queen and government was fomented into hostility against +the protestants. She called into her favour and councils the Archbishop +of St Andrews, with whom she had been at variance; and the devout said, +when they heard thereof, that when our Saviour was condemned, on the +same day Herod and Pilate were made friends, applying the text to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span> this +reconcilation; and boding therefrom woe to the true church. Moved by the +hatred which his Grace bore to the Reformers, the Queen cited the +protestant preachers to appear at Stirling to answer to the charges +which might there be preferred against them.</p> + +<p>My grandfather, when this perfidy came to a head, was at +Finlayston-house, in the shire of Renfrew, with the Earl, his master, +who, when he heard of such a breach of faith, smote the table, as he was +then sitting at dinner, with his right hand, and said, "Since the false +woman has done this, there is nothing for us but the banner and the +blade;" and starting from his seat he forthwith ordered horses, and, +attended by my grandfather and ten armed servants, rode to Glasgow, +where Sir Hugh Campbell of Loudon, then sheriff of Ayr, and other +worthies of the time, were assembled on business before the Lords of +Justiciary; and it was instanter agreed, that they should forthwith +proceed to Stirling where the court was, and remonstrate with the Queen. +So, leaving all temporal concerns, Sir Hugh took horse, and they arrived +at Stirling about the time her Highness supped, and going straight to +the castle, they stood in the ante-chamber to speak, if possible, with +her as she passed.</p> + +<p>On entering the room to pass to her table she saw them, and looked +somewhat surprised and displeased; but without saying anything +particular she desired the Earl to follow her, and Sir Hugh, unbidden, +went also into the banquet-room. It was seldom that she used state in +her household, and on this occasion, it being a popish fast, her table +was frugally spread, and only herself sat at the board.</p> + +<p>"Well, Glencairn," said she, "what has brought you hither from the west +at this time? Is the realm to be forever tossed like the sea by this +tempest of heresies? The royal authority is not always to be insulted +with impunity, and in spite of all their friends the protestant +preachers shall be banished from Scotland, aye, though their doctrines +were as sound as St Paul's."</p> + +<p>The Earl, as my grandfather heard him afterwards relate, replied, "Your +Majesty gave your royal promise that the Reformed should be protected, +and they have done nothing since to cause the forfeiture of so gracious +a boon: I implore your Majesty to call that sacred pledge to mind."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span></p> + +<p>"You lack reason, my Lord," she cried, sharply; "it becomes not subjects +to burden their princes with promises which it may be inconvenient to +keep."</p> + +<p>"If these, madam, are your sentiments," replied the Earl, proudly, "the +Congregation can no longer acknowledge your authority, and must renounce +their allegiance to your government."</p> + +<p>She had, at the moment, lifted the salt-cellar to sprinkle her +salad,—but she was so astonished at the boldness of this speech, that +she dropped it from her hand, and the salt was spilt on the floor,—an +evil omen which all present noted.</p> + +<p>"My Lord Glencairn," said she, thoughtfully, "I would execute my great +duties honestly, but your preachers trouble the waters, and I know not +where the ford lies that I may safest ride. Go ye away and try to keep +your friends quiet, and I will consider calmly what is best to be done +for the weal of all."</p> + +<p>At these words the Earl and Sir Hugh Campbell bowed, and, retiring, went +to the lodging of the Earl of Monteith, where they were <a name='TC_8'></a><ins title="Was mindet">minded</ins> to pass +the night, but when they had consulted with that nobleman, my +grandfather was ordered to provide himself with a fresh horse from +Monteith's stable, and to set out for Edinburgh with letters for the +Lord James Stuart.</p> + +<p>"Gilhaize," said his master, as he delivered them, "I foresee we must +buckle on our armour; but the cause of the Truth does not require that +the first blow should come from our side. By this time John Knox, who +has been long expected, may be hourly looked for; and as no man stands +higher in the aversion of the papists than that brave, honest man, we +shall know by the reception he meets with what we ought to do."</p> + +<p>So my grandfather, putting the letters in his bosom, retired from the +presence of the Earl, and by break of day reached the West-port and went +straight on to the Lord James Stuart's lodging in the Canongate. But, +though the household were astir, it was some time before he got +admittance, for their master was a young man of great method in all +things, and his chaplain was at the time reading the first prayers of +the morning, during which the doors were shut, and no one, however +urgent his business, could gain admission into that house while the +inmates were doing their homage to the King of kings.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVII" id="CHAPTER_XVII"></a>CHAPTER XVII</h2> + + +<p>As my grandfather, in the grey of the morning, was waiting in the +Canongate till the worship was over in the house of the Lord James +Stuart, he frequently rode up and down the street as far the +Luckenbooths and the Abbey's sanctuary siver, and his mind was at times +smitten with the remorse of pity when he saw, as the dawn advanced, the +numbers of poor labouring men that came up out of the closes and +gathered round the trone, abiding there to see who would come to hire +them for the day. But his compassion was soon changed into a frame of +thankfulness at the boundless variety of mercies which are dealt out to +the children of Adam, for he remarked, that, for the most part, these +poor men, whose sustenance was as precarious as that of the wild birds +of the air, were cheerful and jocund, many of them singing and whistling +as blithely as the lark, that carries the sweet incense of her melodious +songs in the censer of a sinless breast to the golden gates of the +morning.</p> + +<p>Hitherto he had never noted, or much considered, the complicated cares +and trials wherewith the lot of man in every station is chequered and +environed; and when he heard those bondmen of hard labour, jocund after +sound slumbers and light suppers, laughing contemptuously as they beheld +the humiliating sight, which divers gallants and youngsters, courtiers +of the court, degraded with debauch, made of themselves as they stumbled +homeward, he thought there was surely more bliss in the cup that was +earned by the constancy of health and a willing mind, than in all the +possets and malvesia that the hoards of ages could procure. So he +composed his spirit, and inwardly made a vow to the Lord, that as soon +as the mighty work of the redemption of the Gospel from the perdition of +papistry was accomplished, he would retire into the lea of some pleasant +green holm, and take, for the purpose of his life, the attainment of +that happy simplicity which seeks but the supply of the few wants with +which man comes so rich from the hands of his Maker, that all changes in +his natural condition of tilling the ground and herding the flocks only +serve to make him poorer by increasing.</p> + +<p>While he was thus ruminating in the street, he observed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span> two strangers +coming up the Canongate. One of them had the appearance of a servant, +but he was of a staider and more thoughtful aspect than belongs to men +of that degree, only he bore on his shoulder a willease, and had in his +hand a small package wrapt in a woollen cover and buckled with a +leathern strap. The other was the master; and my grandfather halted his +horse to look at him as he passed, for he was evidently no common man +nor mean personage, though in stature he was jimp the ordinary size. He +was bent more with infirmities than the load of his years. His hair and +long flowing beard were very grey and venerable, like those of the +ancient patriarchs who enjoyed immediate communion with God. But though +his appearance was thus aged, and though his complexion and countenance +betokened a frail tenement, yet the brightness of youth shone in his +eyes, and they were lighted up by a spirit over which time had no power.</p> + +<p>In his steps and gait he was a little hasty and unsteady, and twice or +thrice he was obliged to pause in the steep of the street to draw his +breath; but even in this there was an affecting and great earnestness, a +working of a living soul within, as if it panted to enter on the +performance of some great and solemn hest.</p> + +<p>He seemed to be eager and zealous like the apostle Peter in his temper, +and as dauntless as the mighty and courageous Paul. Many in the street +stopped, and looked after him with reverence and marvelling, as he +proceeded with quick and desultory steps, followed by his sedate +attendant. Nor was it surprising, for he was, indeed, one of those who, +in their lives, are vast and wonderful,—special creations that are sent +down from heaven, with authority attested by the glowing impress of the +signet of God on their hearts, to avenge the wrongs done to His truths +and laws in the blasphemies of the earth.—It was John Knox!</p> + +<p>When he had passed, my grandfather rode back to the yett of the Lord +James Stuart's lodgings, which by this time was opened, and instanter, +on mentioning to the porter from whom he had come, was admitted to his +master.</p> + +<p>That great worthy was at the time sitting alone in a back chamber, which +looked towards Salisbury Crags, and before him, but on the opposite side +of the table, among divers letters and papers of business, lay a large +Bible,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span> with brass clasps thereon, in which, it would seem, some one had +been expounding to him a portion of the Scriptures.</p> + +<p>When my grandfather presented to him the letter from the Earl of +Glencairn, he took it from him without much regarding him, and broke +open the seal, and began to peruse it to himself in that calm and +methodical manner for which he was so famed and remarkable. Before, +however, he had read above the half thereof, he gave as it were a sudden +hitch, and turning round, looked my grandfather sharply in the face, and +said,—</p> + +<p>"Are you Gilhaize?"</p> + +<p>But before any answer could be made, he waved his hand graciously, +pointing to a chair, and desired him to sit down, resuming at the same +time the perusal of the letter; and when he had finished it, he folded +it up for a moment; but, as if recollecting himself, he soon runkled it +up in his hand and put it into the fire.</p> + +<p>"Your Lord informs me," said he, "that he has all confidence, not only +in your honesty, Gilhaize, but in your discernment; and says, that in +respect to the high question anent Christ's cause, you may be trusted to +the uttermost. Truly, for so young a man, this is an exceeding renown. +His letter has told me what passed last night with the Queen's Highness. +I am grieved to hear it. She means well; but her feminine fears make her +hearken to counsels that may cause the very evils whereof she is so +afraid. But the sincerity of her favour to the Reformed will soon be +tried, for last night John Knox arrived, and I was with him; and, strong +in the assurances of his faith, he intends to lead on to the battle. +This morning he was minded to depart for Fife.—'Our Captain, Christ +Jesus,' said he, 'and Satan, his adversary, are now at open defiance; +their banners are displayed, and the trumpet is blown on both sides for +assembling their armies.' As soon as it is known that he is within the +kingdom, we shall learn what we may expect, and that presently too; for +this very day the clergy meet in the monastery of the Greyfriars, and +doubtless they will be advertised of his coming. You had as well try if +you can gain admittance among the other auditors, to hear their +deliberations; afterwards come again to me, and report what takes place; +by that time I shall be advised whether to send you back to Glencairn or +elsewhere."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span></p> + +<p>My grandfather, after this and some farther discourse, retired to the +hall, and took breakfast with the household, where he was much edified +with the douce deportment of all present, so unlike that of the lewd and +graceless varlets who rioted in the houses of the other nobles. Verily, +he used to say, the evidences of a reforming spirit were brightly seen +there; and, to rule every one into a chaste sobriety of conversation, a +pious clerk sate at the head of the board, and said grace before and +after the meal, making it manifest how much all things about the Lord +James Stuart were done in order.</p> + +<p>Having taken breakfast, and reposed himself some time, for his long ride +had made him very weary, he rose, and, changing his apparel, went to the +Greyfriars church, where the clergy were assembling, and elbowing +himself gently into the heart of the people waiting around for +admission, he got in with the crowd when the doors were opened.</p> + +<p>The matter that morning to be considered concerned the means to be +taken, within the local jurisdictions of those there met, to enforce the +process of the summons which had been issued against the reformed +preachers to appear at Stirling.</p> + +<p>But while they were busily conversing and contriving how best to aid and +further that iniquitous aggression of perfidious tyranny, there came in +one of the brethren of the monastery, with a frightened look, and cried +aloud, that John Knox was come, and had been all night in the town. At +the news the spectators, as if moved by one spirit, gave a triumphant +shout,—the clergy were thunderstruck,—some started from their seats, +unconscious of what they did,—others threw themselves back where they +sat,—and all appeared as if a judgment had been pronounced upon them. +In the same moment the church began to skail,—the session was +adjourned,—and the people ran in all directions. The cry rose +everywhere, "John Knox is come!" All the town came rushing into the +streets,—the old and the young, the lordly and the lowly, were seen +mingling and marvelling together,—all tasks of duty, and servitude, and +pleasure, were forsaken,—the sick-beds of the dying were deserted,—the +priests abandoned their altars and masses, and stood pale and trembling +at the doors of their churches,—mothers set down their infants on the +floors, and ran to inquire what<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span> had come to pass,—funerals were +suspended, and the impious and the guilty stood aghast, as if some +dreadful apocalypse had been made;—travellers, with the bridles in +their hands, lingering in profane discourse with their hosts, suddenly +mounted, and speeded into the country with the tidings. At every cottage +door and wayside bield, the inmates stood in clusters, silent and +wondering, as horseman came following horseman, crying, "John Knox is +come!" Barks that had departed, when they heard the news, bore up to +tell others that they saw afar at sea. The shepherds were called in from +the hills;—the warders on the castle, when, at the sound of many +quickened feet approaching, they challenged the comers, were answered, +"John Knox is come!" Studious men were roused from the spells of their +books;—nuns, at their windows, looked out fearful and inquiring,—and +priests and friars were seen standing by themselves, shunned like +lepers. The whole land was stirred as with the inspiration of some new +element, and the hearts of the persecutors were withered.</p> + +<p>"No tongue," often said my grandfather, "could tell the sense of that +great event through all the bounds of Scotland, and the papistical +dominators shrunk as if they had suffered in their powers and +principalities, an awful and irremediable overthrow."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVIII" id="CHAPTER_XVIII"></a>CHAPTER XVIII</h2> + + +<p>When my grandfather left the Greyfriars, he went to the lodging of the +Lord James Stuart, whom he found well instructed of all that had taken +place, which he much marvelled at, having scarcely tarried by the way in +going thither.</p> + +<p>"Now, Gilhaize," said my Lord, "the tidings fly like wildfire, and the +Queen Regent, by the spirit that has descended into the hearts of the +people, will be constrained to act one way or another. John Knox, as you +perhaps know, stands under the ban of outlawry for conscience sake. In a +little while we shall see whether he is still to be persecuted. If left +free, the braird of the Lord, that begins to rise so green over all the +land, will grow in peace to a plentiful harvest. But if he is to be +hunted down,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span> there will come such a cloud and storm as never raged +before in Scotland. I speak to you thus freely, that you may report my +frank sentiments to thir noble friends and trusty gentlemen, and say to +them that I am girded for the field, if need be."</p> + +<p>He then put a list of several well-known friends of the Reformation +ayont the frith into my grandfather's hands, adding, "I need not say +that it is not fitting now to trust to paper, and therefore much will +depend on yourself. The confidence that my friend the Earl, your master, +has in you, makes me deal thus openly with you; and I may add, that if +there is deceit in you, Gilhaize, I will never again believe the +physiognomy of man—so go your ways; see all these, wheresoever they may +be,—and take this purse for your charges."</p> + +<p>My grandfather accepted the paper and the purse; and reading over the +paper, imprinted the names in it on his memory, and then said—</p> + +<p>"My Lord, I need not risk the possession of this paper; but it may be +necessary to give me some token by which the lords and lairds therein +mentioned may have assurance that I come from you."</p> + +<p>For some time the Lord James made no reply, but stood ruminating, with +the forefinger of his left hand pressing his nether lip; then he +observed,—</p> + +<p>"Your request is very needful;" and taking the paper, he mentioned +divers things of each of the persons named in it, which he told my +grandfather had passed between him and them severally, when none other +was present. "By remembering them of these things," said he, "they will +know that you are in verity sent from me."</p> + +<p>Being thus instructed, my grandfather left the Lord James, and +proceeding forthwith to the pier of Leith, embarked in the Burntisland +ferry-boat—and considering with himself, that the farthest way of those +whom he was missioned to see ought to be the first informed, as the +nearer had other ways and means of communion, he resolved to go forward +to such of them as dwelt in Angus and Merns; by which resolution he +reached Dundee shortly after the arrival there of the champion of the +Reformation, John Knox.</p> + +<p>This resolution proved most wise and fortunate, for, on landing in that +town, he found a great concourse of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span> Reformed from the two shires +assembled there, and among them many of those to whom he was specially +sent. They had come to go with their ministers before the Queen Regent's +counsel at Stirling, determined to avow their adherence to the doctrines +of which those pious men were accused. And it being foreseen that, as +they went forward others would join, my grandfather thought he could do +no better in his mission than mingle with them, the more especially as +John Knox was also to be of that great company.</p> + +<p>On the day following, they accordingly all set forward towards +Perth,—and they were a glorious army, mighty with the strength of their +great ally the Lord of the hosts of heaven. No trumpet sounded in their +march, nor was the courageous drum heard among them,—nor the shouts of +earthly soldiery,—nor the neigh of the war-horse,—nor the voice of any +captain. But they sang hymns of triumph, and psalms of the great things +that Jehovah had of old done for his people; and though no banner was +seen there, nor sword on the thighs of men of might, nor spears in the +grasp of warriors, nor crested helmet, nor aught of the panoply of +battle, yet the eye of faith beheld more than all these, for the hills +and heights of Scotland were to its dazzled vision covered that day with +the mustered armies of the dreadful God: the angels of his wrath in +their burning chariots; the archangels of his omnipotence, calm in their +armour of storms and flaming fires, and the Rider on the white horse, +were all there.</p> + +<p>As the people with their ministers advanced, their course was like a +river, which continually groweth in strength and spreadeth its waters as +it rolls onward to the sea. On all sides came streams of new adherents +to their holy cause, in so much that when they arrived at Perth it was +thought best to halt there, lest the approach of so great a multitude, +though without weapons, should alarm the Queen Regent's government. +Accordingly they made a pause, and Erskine of Dun, one of the Lord James +Stuart's friends, taking my grandfather with him, and only two other +servants, rode forward to Stirling to represent to her Highness the +faith and the firmness of the people.</p> + +<p>When they arrived, they found the town in consternation. Busy were the +bailies, marshalling such of the burgesses as could be persuaded to take +up arms, but all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span> who joined them were feckless aged men, dealers and +traffickers in commodities for the courtiers. Proud was the provost that +day, and a type of the cause for which he was gathering his papistical +remnants. At the sight of Dun and his three followers riding up the +street to the castle, he was fain to draw out his sword and make a +salutation; but it stuck sae dourly in that he was obligated to gar ane +of the town-officers hold the scabbard, while he pulled with such might +and main at the hilt, that the blade suddenly broke off, and back he +stumbled, and up flew his heels, so that even my grandfather was +constrained, notwithstanding the solemnity of the occasion, to join in +the shout of laughter that rose thereat from all present. But provosts +and bailies, not being men of war, should not expose themselves to such +adversities.</p> + +<p>Nor was the fyke of impotent preparation within the walls of the castle +better. The Queen had been in a manner lanerly with her ladies when the +sough of the coming multitude reached her. The French guards had not +come from Glasgow, and there was none of the warlike nobles of the +papistical sect at that time at Stirling. She had therefore reason both +for dread and panic, when the news arrived that all Angus and Merns had +rebelled, for so it was at first reported.</p> + +<p>On the arrival of Dun, he was on the instant admitted to her presence; +for she was at the time in the tapestried chamber, surrounded by her +priests and ladies, and many officers, all consulting her according to +their fears. The sight, said my grandfather, for he also went into the +presence, was a proof to him that the cause of the papacy was in the +dead-thraws, the judgments of all present being so evidently in a state +of discomfiture and desertion.</p> + +<p>Dun going forward with the wonted reverences, the Queen said to him +abruptly,—</p> + +<p>"Well, Erskine, what is this?"</p> + +<p>Whereupon he represented to her, in a sedate manner, that the Reformed +ministers were not treated as they had been encouraged to hope; +nevertheless, to show their submission to those in temporal authority +over them, they were coming, in obedience to the citation, to stand +trial.</p> + +<p>"But their retinue—when have delinquents come to trial so attended?" +she exclaimed eagerly.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span></p> + +<p>"The people, please your Highness," said Dun, with a steadfastness of +manner that struck every one with respect for him, "the people hold the +same opinions and believe the same doctrines as their preachers, and +they feel that the offence, if it be offence, of which the ministers are +accused, lies equally against them, and <a name='TC_9'></a><ins title="Was therefere">therefore</ins> they have resolved to +make their case a common cause."</p> + +<p>"And do they mean to daunt us from doing justice against seditious +schismatics?" cried her Highness somewhat in anger.</p> + +<p>"They mean," replied Dun, "to let your Highness see whether it be +possible to bring so many to judgment. Their sentiment, with one voice, +is, Cursed be they that seek the effusion of blood, or war, or +dissension. Let us possess the evangile, and none within Scotland shall +be more obedient subjects. In sooth, madam, they hold themselves as +guilty of the crime charged as their ministers are, and they will suffer +with them."</p> + +<p>"Suffer! Call you rebellion suffering?" exclaimed the Queen.</p> + +<p>"They have not yet rebelled," said Dun, calmly; "they come to +remonstrate with your Highness first; for, as Christians, they are loth +to draw the sword. They have no arms with them, to the end that no one +may dare to accuse them of any treason."</p> + +<p>"It is a perilous thing when subjects," said the Queen, much troubled, +"declare themselves so openly against the authority of their rulers."</p> + +<p>"It is a bold thing for rulers," replied Dun, "to meddle with the +consciences of their subjects."</p> + +<p>"How!" exclaimed the Queen, startled and indignant.</p> + +<p>"I will deal yet more plainly with your Highness," said he, firmly. +"This pretended offence of which the Reformed are accused is not against +the royal authority. They are good and true subjects, and, by their walk +and conversation, bear testimony to the excellence and purity of those +doctrines for which they are resolved to sacrifice their lives rather +than submit to any earthly dictation. Their controversies pertain to +things of Christ's kingdom,—it is a spiritual warfare. But the papists, +conscious of their weakness in the argument, would fain see your +Highness abandon that impartial justice which you were called of Heaven +to administer in your great office, and to act<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span> factiously on their +side, as if the cause of the Gospel could be determined by the arm of +flesh."</p> + +<p>"What has brought you here?" exclaimed the Queen, bursting into tears.</p> + +<p>"To claim the fulfilment of your royal promises," said Dun, making a +lowly reverence that by its humility took away all arrogance from the +boldness of the demand.</p> + +<p>"I will," said she. "I am ever willing to be just, but this rising has +shaken me with apprehensions; therefore, I pray you, Erskine, write to +your brethren; bid them disperse; and tell them from me, that their +ministers shall neither be tried nor molested."</p> + +<p>At these words, she took the arm of one of her ladies and hastily +retired. Dun also withdrew, and the same hour sent my grandfather back +to Perth with letters to the Congregation to the effect of her request +and assurance.</p> + +<p>That same evening the multitude broke up and returned to their +respective homes, rejoicing with an exceeding great joy at so blessed a +termination of their weaponless Christian war. Dun, however, distrusting +the influence of some of those who were of the Queen's council, and who +had arrived at the castle soon after my grandfather's departure, did not +return, as he had intended, next morning to Perth, but resolved to wait +over the day of trial; or, at least, until the ministers were absolved +from attendance on the summons, either by proclamation or other forms of +law.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIX" id="CHAPTER_XIX"></a>CHAPTER XIX</h2> + + +<p>John Knox, among all the ministers who remained at Perth after the +Congregation of the Reformed had dispersed, was the only one, my +grandfather has been heard to say, that expressed no joy nor exultation +at the assurances of the Queen Regent. "We shall see, we shall see," was +all he said to those among them who gloried in the victory; adding, "But +if there is truth in the Word of God, it is not in the nature of the +Beast to do otherwise than evil," and his words of discernment and of +wisdom were soon verified.</p> + +<p>Erskine of Dun, while he remained at Stirling, had his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span> eyes and ears +open; and in their porches he placed for sentinels, Distrust and +Suspicion. He knew the fluctuating nature of woman; how every succeeding +wave of feeling washes away the deepest traces that are traced on the +quicksands of her unstable humours; and the danger having passed, he +jealoused that the Queen Regent would forget her terrors, and give +herself up to the headlong councils of the adversaries, whom, from her +known adherence to the Romish ritual, he justly feared she was inclined +to favour. Nor was he left long in doubt.</p> + +<p>On the evening before the day which had been appointed for the trial, no +proclamation or other token was promulged to appease the anxiety of the +cited preachers. He, therefore, thought it needful to be prepared for +the worst; so, accordingly, he ordered his two serving-men to have his +horses in readiness forth the town in the morning, and there to abide +his orders.</p> + +<p>Without giving any other about him the slightest inkling of what he had +conceited, he went up betimes to the castle, having learnt that the +Queen Regent was that day to hold a council. And being a man held in +great veneration by all parties, and well known to the household of the +court, he obtained access to the ante-chamber after the council was met; +and standing there, he was soon surprised by her Highness coming out, +leaning on the arm of the Lord Wintoun, and seemingly much disturbed. On +seeing him she was startled, and paused for a moment, but soon +collecting all her pride, she dropped the Lord Wintoun's arm, and walked +straight through the apartment without noticing any one, and holding +herself aloft with an air of resolute dignity.</p> + +<p>Dun augured no good from this; but following till the Lord Wintoun had +attended her to the end of the long painted gallery, where she stopped +at the door that opened to her private apartments, he there awaited that +nobleman's return, and inquired of him if the process against the +protestant ministers had been rescinded.</p> + +<p>"No," said Wintoun, peevishly; "the summons have been called over, and +they have not appeared, either in person or by agents."</p> + +<p>"Say you so, my Lord?" cried Dun; "and what is the result?"</p> + +<p>"Outlawry, for non-appearance, is pronounced against<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span> them," replied +Wintoun, haughtily, and went straight back into the council-chamber.</p> + +<p>Dun thought it unnecessary to inquire farther; so, without making more +ado, he instanter left the castle, and, going down the town, went to the +spot where his horses stood ready, and, mounting, rode off with the +tidings to Perth, grieving sorely at the gross perfidy and sad deceit +which the Queen Regent had been so practised on, by the heads of the +papist faction, to commit.</p> + +<p>It happened on the same day, that John Knox, who remained at Perth, a +wakeful warder on a post of peril, was moved by the Spirit of God to +preach a sermon, in which he exposed the idolatry of the mass and the +depravity of image-worship. My grandfather was present, and he often +said that preaching was an era and epoch worthy to be held in +everlasting remembrance. It took place in the Greyfriars church. There +was an understanding among the people that it was to be there; but many +fearing the monks might attempt to prevent it, a vast concourse, chiefly +men, assembled at the ordinary mass hour, and remained in the church +till the Reformer came, so that, had the friars tried to keep him out, +they could not have shut the doors.</p> + +<p>A lane was made through the midst of the crowd to admit the preacher to +the pulpit; and when he was seen advancing, aged and feeble, and leaning +on his staff, many were moved with compassion, and doubted if it could +be the wonderful man of whom every tongue spoke. But when he had +ascended and began, he seemed to undergo a great transfiguration. His +abject mien and his sickly visage became majestic and glorious. His eyes +lightened; his countenance shone as with the radiance of a spirit that +blazed within; and his voice dirled to the heart like vehement thunder.</p> + +<p>Sometimes he spoke to the understandings of those who heard him, of that +insane doctrine which represented the mission of the Redeemer to consist +of believing, in despite of sight, and smell, and touch, and taste, that +wafers and wine were actually the flesh and blood of a man that was +crucified, with nails driven through his feet and hands, many hundred +years ago. Then, rising into the contemplation of the divinity of the +Saviour, he trampled under the feet of his eloquence a belief so +contrary to the instincts<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span> and senses with which Infinite Wisdom has +gifted his creatures; and bursting into ecstasy at the thought of this +idolatrous invention, he called on the people to look at the images and +the effigies in the building around them, and believe, if they could, +that such things, the handy-works of carpenters and masons, were endowed +with miraculous energies far above the faculties of man. Kindling into a +still higher mood, he preached to those very images, and demanded of +them, and those they represented, to show any proof that they were +entitled to reverence. "God forgive my <a name='TC_10'></a><ins title="Was idolaltry">idolatry</ins>!" he exclaimed. "I +forget myself—these things are but stocks and stones."</p> + +<p>Not one of all who heard him that day ever gave ear again to papistry.</p> + +<p>When he had made an end, and retired from the church, many still +lingered, discoursing of his marvellous lecture, and among others, my +grandfather.</p> + +<p>An imprudent priest belonging to the convent, little aware of the great +conversion which had been wrought, began to prepare for the celebration +of the mass, and a callan who was standing near, encouraged by the +contempt which some of those around expressed at this folly, jibed the +priest, and he drove him away. The boy, however, returned, and levelling +a stone at a crucifix on the altar, shattered it to pieces. In an +instant, as if caught by a whirlwind, the whole papistical trumpery was +torn down and dashed into fragments. The cry of "Down with the idols!" +became universal: hundreds on hundreds came rushing to the spot. The +magistrates and the ministers came flying to beseech order and to soothe +the multitude; but a Divine ire was upon the people, who heard no voice +but only the cry of "Down with the idols!" and their answer was, "Burn, +burn, and destroy!"</p> + +<p>The monasteries of the Black and the Grey Friars were sacked and +rendered desolate, and the gorgeous edifice of the Carthusian monks +levelled to the ground.</p> + +<p>So dreadful a tumult had never before been heard of within the realm. +Many of the best of the Reformed deplored the handle it would give to +the blasphemies of their foes. Even my grandfather was smitten with +consternation and grief; for he could not but think that such a temporal +outrage would be followed by a terrible temporal revenge as ruthless and +complete. Sober minds<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span> shuddered at the sudden and sacrilegious +overthrow of such venerable structures; and many that stood on the +threshold of the house of papistical bondage, and were on the point of +leaving it, retired in again, and barred the doors against the light, +and hugged their errors as blameless compared with such enormities. To +no one did the event give pleasure but to John Knox. "The work," said +he, "has been done, it is true, by the rascal multitude; but when the +nests are destroyed the rooks will fly away."</p> + +<p>The thing, however, most considered at that time was the panic which +this intemperance would cause to the Queen Regent; and my grandfather, +seeing it had changed the complexion of his mission, resolved to return +the same evening by the Queensferry to the Lord James Stuart at +Edinburgh. For the people no sooner cooled and came to a sense of +reflection, than they discerned that they had committed a heinous +offence against the laws, and, apprehending punishment, prepared to +defend themselves.</p> + +<p>Thus, by the irresolute and promise-breaking policy of the Queen was the +people maddened into grievous excesses, and many of those who submitted +quietly in the faith of her assurances, and had returned to their +respective homes, considered the trumpet as sounded, and began to gird +themselves for battle.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XX" id="CHAPTER_XX"></a>CHAPTER XX</h2> + + +<p>It's far from my hand and intent to write a history of the tribulations +which ensued from the day of the uproar and first outbreaking of the +wrath of the people against the images of the Romish idolatry; and +therefore I shall proceed, with all expedient brevity, to relate what +farther, in those sore times, fell under the eye of my grandfather, who, +when he returned to Edinburgh, found the Lord James Stuart on the point +of proceeding to the Queen Regent at Stirling, and he went with him +thither.</p> + +<p>On arriving at the castle, they found the French soldiery all collected +in the town, and her Highness, like another fiery Bellona, vowing to +avenge the calamities that had befallen the idols and images of Perth; +and summoning and envoking the nobility, and every man of substance she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span> +could think of, to come with their vassals, that she might be enabled to +chastise such sacrilegious rebellion.</p> + +<p>The Lord James Stuart seeing her so bent on extremities, and knowing by +his secret intelligences, that strong powers were ready to start forward +at a moment's warning, both in the West, and in Fife, Angus and Merns, +entreated her to listen to more moderate councils than those of revenge +and resentment, and rather to think of pacification than of punishment. +But she was fiery with passion, and a blinded instrument in the hands of +Providence to work out the deliverance of the land, even by the crooked +policy that her papistical counsellors hurried her into. So that the +Lord James, seeing she was transported beyond reason, sent my +grandfather and other secret emissaries to warn the Lords and leaders of +the Congregation, and to tell them that her Highness was minded to +surprise Perth as soon as she had gathered a sufficient array.</p> + +<p>The conduct of that great worthy was in this full of wisdom, and +foresight, and policy. By staying with the Queen he incurred the +suspicion of the Reformed, to whom he was a devoted friend; but he +gained a knowledge of the intents of their enemies, by which he was +enabled to turn aside the edge of vengeance when it was meant to be most +deadly. Accordingly, reckless of the opinions of men, he went forward +with the Queen's army towards Perth; but before they had crossed the +Water of Earn, word was brought to her Highness that the Earl of +Glencairn, at the head of two thousand five hundred of the Reformed, was +advancing from the shire of Ayr.</p> + +<p>Such were the fruits of my grandfather's mission to the Lord Boyd, and +he heard likewise that the bold and free lairds of Angus and Merns, with +all their followers, had formed themselves in battle-array to defend the +town. Still, however, her Highness was resolute to go on; for she was +instigated by her feminine anger, even as much as by the wicked councils +of the papist lords by whom she was surrounded.</p> + +<p>But when she reached the heights that overlooked the sweet valley of the +Tay, whose green and gentle bosom was then sparkling with the glances of +warlike steel, her heart was softened, and she called to her the Lord +James Stuart and the young Earl of Argyle—the old Lord, his father, had +died some time prior,—and sent them to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span> army of the Congregation, +that peace might still be preserved. They accordingly went into the +town, and sending notice to the leaders of the Reformed to appoint two +of their party to confer with them, John Knox and the Master Willocks +were nominated. My grandfather, who attended the Lord James on this +occasion, was directed by him to receive the two deputies at the door +and to conduct them in; and when they came he was much troubled to +observe the state of their minds; for Master Willocks was austere in his +looks as if resolved on quarrel, and the Reformer was agitated and +angry, muttering to himself as he ascended the stairs, making his staff +often dirl on the steps. No sooner were they shown into the presence of +the two lords, even before the door was shut, than John Knox began to +upbraid the Lord James for having broken the covenant and forsaken the +Congregation.</p> + +<p>Much to that effect, my grandfather afterwards learnt, passed; but the +Lord James pacified him with the assurance that his heart and spirit +were still true to the cause, and that he had come with Argyle to +prevent, if possible, the shedding of blood; he likewise declared both +for himself and the Earl, who had hitherto always abided by the Queen, +that if she refused to listen to reasonable terms, or should break any +treaty entered into, they would openly take part against her.</p> + +<p>Upon these assurances a treaty was concluded, by which it was agreed +that both armies should retire peaceably to their respective +habitations; that the town should be made accessible to the Queen +Regent; that no molestation should be given to those who were then in +arms for the Congregation, and no persecutions undertaken against the +Reformed,—with other covenants calculated to soothe the Congregation +and allay men's fears. But no sooner was this treaty ratified, the army +of the Congregation dispersed, and her Highness in possession of the +town, than it was manifest no vows nor obligations were binding towards +the heretics, as the Reformed were called. The Queen's French guards, +even when attending her into the town, fired into the house of a known +zealous protestant and killed his son; the inhabitants were plundered +and insulted with impunity, and the magistrates were dismissed to make +way for men devoted to papistry.</p> + +<p>The Earl of Argyle and Lord James Stuart, filled with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span> wrath and +indignation at such open perfidy, went straight into her Highness' +presence without asking audience, and reproached her with deceit and +craftiness; and having so vented their minds, instanter quitted the +court and the town, and, attended by my grandfather and a few other +servants, departed for Fife, to which John Knox had also retired after +the dispersion of the Congregation at Perth. The Lord James, in virtue +of being Prior of St Andrews, went thither attended by the Earl, and +sent my grandfather to Crail, where the Reformer was then preaching, to +invite him to meet them and others of the Congregation with all +convenient expedition.</p> + +<p>My grandfather never having been before in Crail, and not knowing how +the people there might stand affected, instead of inquiring for John +Knox, bethought himself of his acquaintance with Bailie Kilspinnie, and +so speired his way to his dwelling, little hoping, from the fearful +nature of that honest man, he would find him within. But, contrary to +his expectation, he was not only there, but he welcomed my grandfather +as an old and very cordial friend, leading him into his house and making +much of him, telling him, with a voice of cheerfulness, that the day of +reckoning had at last overtaken the lascivious idolaters.</p> + +<p>Then he caused to be brought in before my grandfather the five pretty +babies that his wife had abandoned for her papistical paramour, the +eldest of whom was but turned of nine years. The thoughts of their +mother's shame overcame their father at that moment, and the tears +coming into his eyes he sobbed aloud as he looked at them, and wept +bitterly, while they flocked around, and wreathed him, as it were, with +their caresses and innocent blandishments. So tender a scene melted my +grandfather's spirit into sadness; and he could not remain master of +himself, when the eldest, a mild and meek little maiden, said to him, as +if to excuse her father's sorrow, "A foul friar made my mother an +ill-doer, and took her away ae night when she was just done wi' +harkening our prayers."</p> + +<p>At this juncture, a blooming and modest-eyed damsel came into the room; +but, seeing a stranger, she drew back and was going away, when the +bailie, drying his eyes, said,—</p> + +<p>"Come ben, Elspa; this is the young man that ye hae heard me sae commend +for his kind friendship to me, in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span> that dotage-dauner that I made in my +distraction to St Andrews. This," he added, turning to my grandfather, +"is <a name='TC_11'></a><ins title="Was Eslpa">Elspa</ins> Ruet, the sister of that misfortunate woman;—to my helpless +bairns she does their mother's duty."</p> + +<p><a name='TC_12'></a><ins title="Was Elpsa">Elspa</ins> made a gentle beck as her brother-in-law was speaking, and, +turning round, dropt a tear on the neck of the youngest baby, as she +leant down to take it up for a screen to hide her blushing face, that +reddent with the thought at seeing one who had so witnessed her sister's +shame.</p> + +<p>From that hour her image had a dear place in my grandfather's bosom, and +after the settlement of the Reformation throughout the realm, he courted +her, and she became his wife, and in process of time my grandmother. But +of her manifold excellencies I shall have occasion to speak more at +large hereafter, for she was no ordinary woman, but a saint throughout +life, returning in a good old age to her Maker, almost as blameless as +she came from His pure hands; and nothing became her more in all her +piety, than the part she acted towards her guilty sister.</p> + +<p>Having taken away the children, she then brought in divers refreshments, +and a flagon of posset; but she remained not with the bailie and my +grandfather while they partook thereof; so that they were left free to +converse as they listed, and my grandfather was glad to find, as I have +already said, that the poor man had triumphed over his fond grief, and +was reconciled to his misfortunes as well as any father could well be, +with so many deserted babies, and three of them daughters.</p> + +<p>He likewise learnt, with no less solace and satisfaction, that the +Reformed were strong in Crail, and that the magistrates and beinest +burgesses had been present on the day before at the preaching of John +Knox, and had afterwards suffered the people to demolish the images and +all the monuments of papistry, without molestation or hinderance; so +that the town was cleansed of the pollution of idolatry, and the worship +of humble and contrite hearts established there, instead of the pagan +pageantry of masses and altars.</p> + +<p>After the repast was finished, the bailie conducted my grandfather to +the house where John Knox then lodged, to whom he communicated his +message from the Lord James Stuart.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Tell your master," was the reply of the Reformer, "that I will be with +him, God willing; and God is willing, for this invitation, and the state +of men's minds, maketh His will manifest. Yea, I was minded myself to go +thither; for that same city of St Andrews is the Zion of Scotland. Of +old, the glad tidings of salvation were first heard there,—there, +amidst the damps and the darkness of ages, the ancient Culdees, men +whose memory is still fragrant for piety and purity of faith and life, +supplied the oil of the lamp of the living God for a period of four +hundred years, independent of pope, prelate, or any human supremacy. +There it was that a spark of their blessed embers was, in our own day, +first blown into a flame,—and there, please God, where I, His unworthy +instrument, was condemned as a criminal for His truth's sake, shall I, +in His strength, be the herald of His triumph and great victory."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXI" id="CHAPTER_XXI"></a>CHAPTER XXI</h2> + + +<p>When my grandfather had returned to the bailie's house after delivering +his message to the Reformer, he spent an evening of douce but pleasant +pastime with him and the modest Elspa Ruet, whose conversation was far +above her degree, and seasoned with the sweet savour of holiness. But +ever and anon, though all parties strove to eschew the subject, they +began to speak of her erring sister, the bailie compassionating her +continuance in sin as a man and a Christian should, but showing no wish +nor will to mind her any more as kith or kin to him or his; a temper +that my grandfather was well content to observe he had attained. Not so +was that of Elspa; but her words were few and well chosen, and they made +a deep impression on my grandfather; for she seemed fain to hide what +was passing in her heart.</p> + +<p>Twice or thrice she spoke of the ties of nature, intimating that they +were as a bond and obligation laid on by <span class="smcap">the Maker</span>, whereby kindred were +bound to stand by one another in weal or in woe, lest those who sinned +should be utterly abandoned by all the world. The which tender and +Christian sentiment, though it was melodious to my grandfather's spirit, +pierced it with a keen pain; for he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span> thought of the manner in which he +had left his own parents, even though it was for the blessed sake of +religion, and his bosom was at the moment filled with sorrow. But, when +he said how much he regretted and was yet unrepentant of that step, +Elspa cheered him with a consolation past utterance, by reminding him, +that he had neither left them to want nor to sin; that, by quitting the +shelter of their wing, he had but obeyed the promptings of nature, and +that if, at any time hereafter, father or mother stood in need of his +aid or exhortation, he could still do his duty.</p> + +<p>Without well considering what he said, the bailie observed on this, that +he was surprised to hear her say so, and yet allow her sister to remain +so long unreproved in her offences.</p> + +<p>Elspa Ruet to this made no immediate reply,—she was indeed unable; and +my grandfather sympathised with her, for the sting had plainly +penetrated to the very marrow of her soul. At last, however, she said,—</p> + +<p>"Your reproach is just, I hae been to blame baith to Heaven and man—but +the thing has na been unthought, only I kent na how to gang about the +task; and yet what gars me say sae but a woman's weakness, for the +road's no sae lang to St Andrews, and surely iniquity does not there so +abound, that no ane would help me to the donsie woman's bower."</p> + +<p>My grandfather, on hearing this, answered, that if she was indeed minded +to try to rescue her sister, he was ready and willing to do all with her +and for her that she could desire; but, bearing in mind the light +woman's open shame, he added, "I'm fearful it's yet owre soon to hope +for her amendment: she'll hae to fin the evil upshot of her ungodly +courses, I doubt, before she'll be wrought into a frame of sincere +penitence."</p> + +<p>"Nevertheless," replied Elspa Ruet, "I will try; it's my duty, and my +sisterly love bids me no to be slothful in the task." At which words she +burst into sore and sorrowful weeping, saying, "Alas, alas! that she +should have so fallen!—I loved her—oh! naebody can tell how +dearly—even as I loved myself. When I first saw my ain face in a +looking-glass I thought it was her, and kissed it for the likeness, in +pity that it didna look sae fair as it was wont to be. But it's the +Lord's pleasure, and in permitting her to sink so low <span class="smcap">He</span> has no doubt +some lesson to teach."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span></p> + +<p>Thus, from less to more, as they continued conversing, it was agreed +that Elspa Ruet should ride on a pad ahint my grandfather next morning +to St Andrews, in order to try if the thing could be to move her sister +to the humiliation of contrition for her loose life. And some small +preparations being needful, Elspa departed and left the bailie and my +grandfather together.</p> + +<p>"But," said my grandfather to him, after she had been some time away, +"is't your design to take the unfortunate woman back among your innocent +lassie bairns?"</p> + +<p>"No," replied the bailie; "that's no a thing to be now thought of; +please Providence, she'll ne'er again darken my door; I'll no, however, +allow her to want. Her mother, poor auld afflicted woman, that has ne'er +refraint from greeting since her flight, she'll tak her in; but atween +her and me there's a divorce for ever."</p> + +<p>By daylight my grandfather had his horse at the door; and Elspa having +borrowed the provost's lady's pad overnight, it was buckled on, and they +were soon after on the road.</p> + +<p>It was a sunny morning in June, and all things were bright, and blithe, +and blooming. The spirits of youth, joy and enjoyment were spread about +on the earth. The butterflies, like floating lilies, sailed from blossom +to blossom, and the gowans, the bright and beautiful eyes of the summer, +shone with gladness, as Nature walked on bank and brae, in maiden pride, +spreading and showing her new flowery mantle to the sun. The very airs +that stirred the glittering trees were soft and genial as the breath of +life; and the leaves of the aspine seemed to lap the sunshine like the +tongues of young and happy creatures that delight in their food.</p> + +<p>As my grandfather and Elspa Ruet rode along together, they partook of +the universal benignity with which all things seemed that morning so +graciously adorned, and their hearts were filled with the hope that +their united endeavours to save her fallen sister would be blessed with +success. But when they came in sight of the papal towers and gorgeous +edifices of St Andrews, which then raised their proud heads, like Babel, +so audaciously to the heavens, they both became silent.</p> + +<p>My grandfather's thoughts ran on what might ensue if the Archbishop were +to subject him to his dominion, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span> he resolved, as early as possible, +to make known his arrival to the Lord James Stuart, who, in virtue of +being head of the priory, was then resident there, and to claim his +protection. Accordingly he determined to ride with Elspa Ruet to the +house of the vintner in the Shoegate, of which I have already spoken, +and to leave her under the care of Lucky Kilfauns, as the hostess was +called, until he had done so. But fears and sorrows were busy with the +fancy of his fair companion; and it was to her a bitter thing, as she +afterwards told him, to think that the purpose of her errand was to +entreat a beloved sister to leave a life of shame and sin, and sadly +doubting if she would succeed.</p> + +<p>Being thus occupied with their respective cogitations, they entered the +city in silence, and reached the vintner's door without having exchanged +a word for several miles. There Elspa alighted, and being commended to +the care of Lucky Kilfauns, who, though of a free outspoken nature, was +a most creditable matron, my grandfather left her, and rode up the gait +to the priory yett, where, on his arrival, he made himself known to the +porter, and was admitted to the Lord Prior, as the Lord James was there +papistically called.</p> + +<p>Having told his Lordship that he had delivered his message to John Knox, +and that the Reformer would not fail to attend the call, he then related +partly what had happened to himself in his former sojourn at St Andrews, +and how and for what end he had brought Elspa Ruet there that day with +him, entreating the Lord James to give him his livery and protection, +for fear of the Archbishop; which, with many pleasing comments on his +devout and prudent demeanour, that noble worthy most readily vouchsafed, +and my grandfather returned to the vintner's.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXII" id="CHAPTER_XXII"></a>CHAPTER XXII</h2> + + +<p>When my grandfather had returned to the vintner's, he found that Elspa +had conferred with Lucky Kilfauns concerning the afflicting end and +intent of her journey to St Andrews; and that decent woman sympathising +with her sorrow, telling her of many woful things of the same sort she +had herself known, and how a cousin of her mother's, by the father's +side, had been wiled away from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span> her home by the abbot of Melrose, and +never heard tell of for many a day, till she was discovered, in the +condition of a disconsolate nun, in a convent, far away in Nithsdale. +But the great difficulty was to get access to Marion Ruet's bower, for +so, from that day, was Mrs Kilspinnie called again by her sister; and, +after no little communing, it was proposed by Lucky Kilfauns, that Elspa +should go with her to the house of a certain Widow Dingwall, and there +for a time take up her abode, and that my grandfather, after putting on +the Prior's livery, should look about him for the gilly, his former +guide, and, through him, make a tryst, to meet the dissolute madam at +the widow's house. Accordingly the matter was so settled, and while +Lucky Kilfauns, in a most motherly and pitiful manner, carried Elspa +Ruet to the house of the Widow Dingwall, my grandfather went back to the +priory to get the cloak and arms of the Lord James' livery.</p> + +<p>When he was equipped, he then went fearless all about the town, and met +with no molestation; only he saw at times divers of the Archbishop's +men, who recollected him, and who, as he passed, stopped and looked +after him, and whispered to one another and muttered fierce words. Much +he desired to fall in with that humane Samaritan, Leonard Meldrum, the +seneschal of the castle, and fain would he have gone thither to inquire +for him; but, until he had served the turn of the mournful Elspa Ruet, +he would not allow any wish of his own to lead him to aught wherein +there was the hazard of any trouble that might balk her pious purpose.</p> + +<p>After daunering from place to place, and seeing nothing of the +stripling, he was obligated to give twalpennies to a stabler's lad to +search for him, who soon brought him to the vintner's, where my +grandfather, putting on the look of a losel and roister, gave him a +groat, and bade him go to the madam's dwelling, and tell her that he +would be, from the gloaming, all the night at the Widow Dingwall's, +where he would rejoice exceedingly if she could come and spend an hour +or two.</p> + +<p>The stripling, so fee'd, was right glad, and made himself so familiar +towards my grandfather, that Lucky Kilfauns observing it, the better to +conceal their plot, feigned to be most obstreperous, flyting at him with +all her pith and bir, and chiding my grandfather, as being as scant o' +grace as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span> a gaberlunzie, or a novice of the Dominicans. However, they +worked so well together, that the gilly never misdoubted either her or +my grandfather, and took the errand to his mistress, from whom he soon +came with a light foot and a glaikit eye, saying she would na fail to +keep the tryst.</p> + +<p>That this new proof of the progress she was making in guilt and sin +might be the more tenderly broken to her chaste and gentle sister, Lucky +Kilfauns herself undertook to tell Elspa what had been covenanted to +prepare her for the meeting. My grandfather would fain have had a milder +mediatrix, for the vintner's worthy wife was wroth against the +concubine, calling her offence redder than the crimson of schism, and +blacker than the broth of the burning brimstone of heresy, with many +other vehement terms of indignation, none worse than the wicked woman +deserved, though harsh to be heard by a sister, that grieved for her +unregenerate condition far more than if she had come from Crail to St +Andrews only to lay her head in the coffin.</p> + +<p>The paction between all parties being thus covenanted, and Lucky +Kilfauns gone to prepare the fortitude of Elspa Ruet for the trial it +was to undergo, my grandfather walked out alone to pass the time till +the trysted hour. It was then late in the afternoon, and as he sauntered +along he could not but observe that something was busy with the minds +and imaginations of the people. Knots of the douce and elderly +shopkeepers were seen standing in the streets with their heads laid +together; and as he walked towards the priory he met the provost between +two of the bailies, with the dean of guild, coming sedately, and with +very great solemnity in their countenances, down the crown of the +causey, heavily laden with magisterial fears. He stopped to look at +them, and he remarked that they said little to one another, but what +they did say seemed to be words of weight; and when any of their friends +and acquaintances happened to pass, they gave them a nod that betokened +much sadness of heart.</p> + +<p>The cause of all this anxiety was not, in its effects and influence, +meted only to the men and magistrates: the women partook of them even to +a greater degree. They were seen passing from house to house, out at one +door and into the next, and their faces were full of strange matters. +One in particular, whom my grandfather noticed coming<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span> along, was often +addressed with brief questions, and her responses were seemingly as +awful as an oracle's. She was an aged carlin, who, in her day, had been +a midwife, but having in course of time waxed old, and being then +somewhat slackened in the joints of the right side by a paralytic, she +eked out the weakly remainder of her thread of life in visitations among +the families that, in her abler years, she had assisted to increase and +multiply. She was then returning home after spending the day, as my +grandfather afterwards heard from the Widow Dingwall, with the provost's +daughter, at whose birth she had been the howdy, and who, being married +some months, had sent to consult her anent a might-be occasion.</p> + +<p>As she came toddling along, with pitty-patty steps, in a rose satin +mantle that she got as a blithemeat gift when she helped the young +master of Elcho into the world, drawn close over her head, and leaning +on a staff with her right hand, while in her left she carried a Flanders +pig of strong ale, with a clout o'er the mouth to keep it from jawping, +scarcely a door or entry mouth was she allowed to pass, but she was +obligated to stop and speak, and what she said appeared to be tidings of +no comfort.</p> + +<p>All these things bred wonder and curiosity in the breast of my +grandfather, who, not being acquaint with any body that he saw, did not +like for some time to inquire; but at last his diffidence and modesty +were overcome by the appearance of a strong party of the Archbishop's +armed retainers, followed by a mob of bairns and striplings, yelling, +and scoffing at them with bitter taunts and many titles of derision; and +on inquiring at a laddie what had caused the consternation in the town, +and the passage of so many soldiers from the castle, he was told that +they expected John Knox the day following, and that he was mindet to +preach, but the Archbishop has resolved no to let him. It was even so; +for the Lord James Stuart, who possessed a deep and forecasting spirit, +had, soon after my grandfather's arrival with the Reformer's answer, +made the news known to try the temper of the inhabitants and burghers. +But, saving this marvelling and preparation, nothing farther of a public +nature took place that night; so that, a short time before the hour +appointed, my grandfather went to the house of Widow Dingwall, where he +found Elspa Ruet sitting very disconsolate in a chamber<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span> by herself, +weeping bitterly at the woful account which Lucky Kilfauns had brought +of her sister's loose life, and fearing greatly that all her kind +endeavours and humble prayers would be but as water spilt on the ground.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIII" id="CHAPTER_XXIII"></a>CHAPTER XXIII</h2> + + +<p>As the time of appointment drew near, Elspa Ruet was enabled to call in +her wandering and anxious thoughts, and, strengthened by her duty, the +blessing of the tranquil mind was shed upon her. Her tears were dried +up, and her countenance shone with a serene benignity. When she was an +aged, withered woman, my grandfather has been heard to say that he never +remembered her appearance without marvelling at the special effusion of +holiness and beauty which beamed and brightened upon her in that trying +hour, nor without thinking that he still beheld the glory of its +twilight glowing through the dark and faded clouds of her old age.</p> + +<p>They had not sat long when a tapping was heard at the widow's door, and +my grandfather, starting up, retired into a distant corner of the room, +behind a big napery press, and sat down in the obscurity of its shadow. +Elspa remained in her seat beside the table, on which a candle was +burning, and, as it stood behind the door, she could not be seen by any +coming in till they had passed into the middle of the floor.</p> + +<p>In little more than the course of a minute, the voice of her sister was +heard, and light footsteps on the timber stair. The door was then +opened, and Marion swirled in with an uncomely bravery. Elspa started +from her seat. The guilty and convicted creature uttered a shriek; but +in the same moment her pious sister clasped her with loving-kindness in +her arms, and bursting into tears, wept bitterly, with sore sobs, for +some time on her bosom, which was wantonly unkerchiefed.</p> + +<p>After a short space of time, with confusion of face, and frowns of +mortification, and glances of rage, the abandoned Marion disengaged +herself from her sister's fond and sorrowful embraces, and, retreating +to a chair, sat down, and seemed to muster all the evil passions of the +guilty<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span> breast,—fierce anger, sharp hatred, and gnawing contempt; and a +bad boldness of look that betokened a worse spirit than them all.</p> + +<p>"It was na to see the like of you I cam' here," said she, with a +scornful toss of her head.</p> + +<p>"I ken that, Marion," replied Elspa, mournfully.</p> + +<p>"And what business then hae ye to come to snool me?"</p> + +<p>Elspa for a little while made no answer to this, but, drying her eyes, +she went to her seat composedly, and then said,—</p> + +<p>"'Cause ye're my sister, and brought shame and disgrace on a' your +family. O, Marion, I'm wae to say this! but ye're owre brave in your +sin."</p> + +<p>"Do ye think I'll e'er gae back to that havering, daunering cuif o' a +creature, the Crail bailie?"</p> + +<p>"He's a man o' mair worth and conduct, Marion," replied her sister, +firmly, "than to put that in your power—even, woman, if ye were +penitent, and besought him for charity."</p> + +<p>"Weel, weel, no to clishmaclaver about him. How's a' wi' the bairns?"</p> + +<p>"Are ye no frighted, Marion, to speer sic a question, when ye think how +ye left them, and what for ye did sae?"</p> + +<p>"Am na I their mither, have na I a right to speer?"</p> + +<p>"No," said Elspa; "when ye forgot that ye were their father's wife, they +lost their mother."</p> + +<p>"Ye need na be sae snell wi' your taunts," exclaimed Marion, evidently +endeavouring to preserve the arrogance she had assumed; "ye need na be +sae snell; I'm far better off, and happier than e'er I was in James +Kilspinnie's aught."</p> + +<p>"That's no possible," said her sister. "It would be an unco thing of +Heaven to let wickedness be happier than honesty."</p> + +<p>"But, Marion, dinna deceive yoursel, ye hae nae sure footing on the +steading where ye stan'. The Bishop will nae mair, than your guidman, +thole your loose life to him. If he kent ye were here, I doubt he would +let you bide, and what would become of you then?"</p> + +<p>"He's no sic a fool as to be angry that I am wi' my sister."</p> + +<p>"That may be," replied Elspa: "I'm thinking, however, if in my place +here he saw but that young man," and she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span> pointed to my grandfather, +whom her sister had not till then observed, "he would have some cause to +consider."</p> + +<p>Marion attempted to laugh scornfully, but her heart gurged within her, +and instead of laughter, her voice broke out into wild and horrid yells, +and falling back in her chair, she grew stiff and ghastly to behold, in +so much that both Elspa and my grandfather were terrified, and had to +work with her for some time before they were able to recover her; nor +indeed did she come rightly to herself till she got relief by tears; but +they were tears of rage, and not shed for any remorse on account of her +foul fault. Indeed, no sooner was she come to herself, than she began to +rail at her sister and my grandfather, calling them by all the terms of +scorn that her tongue could vent. At last she said,—</p> + +<p>"But nae doubt ye're twa Reformers."</p> + +<p>"Ay," replied Elspa, "in a sense we are sae, for we would fain help to +reform you."</p> + +<p>But after a long, faithful, and undaunted endeavour on the part of +Elspa, in this manner, to reach the sore of her sinful conscience, she +saw that all her ettling was of no avail, and her heart sank, and she +began to weep, saying, "O, Marion, Marion, ye were my dear sister ance; +but frae this night, if ye leave me to gang again to your sins, I hope +the Lord will erase the love I bear you utterly out of my heart, and +leave me but the remembrance of what ye were when we were twa wee +playing lassies, clapping our young hands, and singing for joy in the +bonny spring mornings that will never, never come again."</p> + +<p>The guilty Marion was touched with her sorrow, and for a moment seemed +to relent and melt, replying in a softened accent,—</p> + +<p>"But tell me, Eppie, for ye hae na telt me yet, how did ye leave my +weans?"</p> + +<p>"Would you like to see them?" said Elspa, eagerly.</p> + +<p>"I would na like to gang to Crail," replied her sister, thoughtfully; +"but if—" and she hesitated.</p> + +<p>"Surely, Marion," exclaimed Elspa, with indignation, "ye're no sae lost +to all shame as to wish your innocent dochters to see you in the midst +of your iniquities?"</p> + +<p>Marion reddened, and sat abashed and rebuked for a short time in +silence, and then reverting to her children, she said, somewhat +humbly,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span>—</p> + +<p>"But tell me how they are—poor things!"</p> + +<p>"They are as weel as can be hoped for," replied Elspa, moved by her +altered manner; "but they'll lang miss the loss of their mother's care. +O, Marion, how could ye quit them! The beasts that perish are kinder to +their young, for they nourish and protect them till they can do for +themselves; but your wee May can neither yet gang nor speak. She's your +very picture, Marion, as like you as—God forbid that she ever be like +you!"</p> + +<p>The wretched mother was unable to resist the energy of her sister's +appeal, and, bursting into tears, wept bitterly for some time.</p> + +<p>Elspa, compassionating her contrition, rose, and, taking her kindly by +the hand, said, "Come, Marion, we'll gang hame—let us leave this guilty +city—let us tarry no longer within its walls—the curse of Heaven is +darkening over it, and the storm of the hatred of its corruption is +beginning to lighten:—let us flee from the wrath that is to come."</p> + +<p>"I'll no gang back to Crail—I dare na gang there—everyone would haud +out their fingers at me—I canna gang to Crail—Eppie, dinna bid +me—I'll mak away wi' mysel' before I'll gang to Crail."</p> + +<p>"Dinna say that," replied her sister: "O, Marion, if ye felt within the +humiliation of a true penitent, ye would na speak that way, but would +come and hide your face in your poor mother's bosom; often, often, +Marion, did she warn you no to be ta'en up wi' the pride an' bravery of +a fine outside."</p> + +<p>"Ye may gang hame yoursel'," exclaimed the impenitent woman, starting +from her seat; "I'll no gang wi' you to be looket down on by every one. +If I should hae had a misfortune, nane's the sufferer but mysel'; and +what would I hae to live on wi' my mother? She's pinched enough for her +ain support. No; since I hae't in my power, I'll tak my pleasure o't. +Onybody can repent when they like, and it's no convenient yet for me. +Since I hae slippit the tether, I may as well tak a canter o'er the +knowes. I won'er how I could be sae silly as to sit sae lang willy-waing +wi' you about that blethering bodie, James Kilspinnie. He could talk o' +naething but the town-council, the cost o' plaiding, and the price o' +woo'. No, Eppie, I'll no gang wi' you, but I'll be glad if ye'll gang +o'er the gait<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span> and tak your bed wi' me. I hae a braw bower—and, let me +tell you, this is no a house of the best repute."</p> + +<p>"Is yours ony better?" replied Elspa, fervently. "No, Marion; sooner +would I enter the gates of death, than darken your guilty door. Shame +upon you, shame!—But the sweet Heavens, in their gracious hour of +mercy, will remember the hope that led me here, and some day work out a +blessed change. The prayers of an afflicted parent, and the cries of +your desolate babies, will assuredly bring down upon you the purifying +fires of self-condemnation. Though a wicked pride at this time withholds +you from submitting to the humiliation which is the just penalty of your +offences, still the day is not far off when you will come begging for a +morsel of bread to those that weep for your fall, and implore you to +eschew the evil of your way."</p> + +<p>To these words, which were spoken as with the vehemence of prophecy, the +miserable woman made no answer, but plucked her hand sharply from her +sister's earnest pressure, and quitted the room with a flash of anger. +My grandfather then conveyed the mournful Elspa back to the house of +Lucky Kilfauns, and returned to the priory.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIV" id="CHAPTER_XXIV"></a>CHAPTER XXIV</h2> + + +<p>The next day, Elspa Ruet, under the escorting of my grandfather, was +minded to have gone home to Crail, but the news that John Knox was to +preach on the morrow at St Andrews had spread far and wide; no man could +tell by what wonderful reverberation the tidings had awakened the whole +land. From all quarters droves of the Reformed and the pious came +pressing to the gates of the city, like sheep to the fold and doves to +the windows. The Archbishop and the priests and friars were smitten with +dread and consternation; the doom of their fortunes was evident in the +distraction of their minds—but the Earl of Argyle and the Lord James +Stuart, at the priory, remained calm and collected.</p> + +<p>Foreseeing that the step they had taken would soon be visited by the +wrath of the Queen Regent, they resolved to prepare for the worst, and +my grandfather was ordered to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span> hold himself in readiness for a journey. +Thus was he prevented from going to Crail with Elspa Ruet, who, with a +heavy heart, went back in the evening with the man and horses that +brought the Reformer to the town. For John Knox, though under the ban of +outlawry, was so encouraged with inward assurances from on High, that he +came openly to the gate, and passed up the crown of the causey on to the +priory, in the presence of the Archbishop's guards, of all the people, +and of the astonished and dismayed priesthood.</p> + +<p>As soon as the Antichrist heard of his arrival, he gave orders for all +his armed retainers, to the number of more than a hundred men-at-arms, +to assemble in the cloisters of the monastery of the Blackfriars; for he +was a man of a soldierly spirit, and though a loose and immoral +churchman, would have made a valiant warrior; and going thither himself, +he thence sent word to the Lord James Stuart at the priory, that if John +Knox dared to preach in the cathedral, as was threatened, he would order +his guard to fire on him in the pulpit.</p> + +<p>My grandfather, with others of the retinue of the two noblemen, had +accompanied the Archbishop's messenger into the Prior's chamber, where +they were sitting with John Knox when this bold challenge to the +champion of Christ's cause was delivered; and it was plain that both +Argyle and the Lord James were daunted by it, for they well knew the +fearlessness and the fierceness of their consecrated adversary.</p> + +<p>After the messenger had retired, and the Lord James, in a particular +manner, had tacitly signified to my grandfather to remain in the room, +and had taken a slip of paper, he began to write thereon, while Argyle +said to the Reformer,—</p> + +<p>"Master Knox, this is what we could na but expect; and though it may +seem like a misdooting of our cause now to desist, I'm in a swither if +ye should mak the attempt to preach."</p> + +<p>The Reformer made no answer; and the Lord James, laying down his pen, +also said, "My thoughts run wi' Argyle's,—considering the weakness of +our train and the Archbishop's preparations, with his own regardless +character,—I do think we should for a while rest in our intent. The +Queen Regent has come to Falkland wi' her French<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span> force, and we are in +no condition to oppose their entrance into the town; besides, your +appearance in the pulpit may lead to the sacrifice of your own most +precious life, and the lives of many others who will no doubt stand +forth in your defence. Whether, therefore, you ought, in such a +predicament, to think of preaching, is a thing to be well considered."</p> + +<p>"In the strength of the Lord," exclaimed John Knox, with the voice of an +apostle, "I will preach. God is my witness that I never preached in +contempt of any man, nor would I willingly injure any creature; but I +cannot delay my call to-morrow if I am not hindered by violence. As for +the fear of danger that may come to me, let no man be solicitous; for my +life is in the custody of <span class="smcap">Him</span> whose glory I seek, and threats will not +deter me from my duty when Heaven so offereth the occasion. I desire +neither the hand nor the weapon of man to defend me; I only crave +audience, which, if it be denied to me here at this time, I must seek +where I may have it."</p> + +<p>The manner and confidence with which this was spoken silenced and +rebuked the two temporal noblemen, and they offered no more +remonstrance, but submitted as servants, to pave the way for this intent +of his courageous piety. Accordingly, after remaining a short time, as +if in expectation to hear what the Earl of Argyle might further have to +say, the Lord James Stuart took up his pen again, and when he had +completed his writing, he gave the paper to my grandfather (it was a +list of some ten or twelve names) saying, "Make haste, Gilhaize, and let +these, our friends in Angus, know the state of peril in which we stand. +Tell them what has chanced; how the gauntlet is thrown; and that our +champion has taken it up, and is prepared for the onset."</p> + +<p>My grandfather forthwith departed on his errand, and spared not the spur +till he had delivered his message to every one whose names were written +in the paper; and their souls were kindled and the spirit of the Lord +quickened in their hearts.</p> + +<p>The roads sparkled with the feet of summoning horsemen, and the towns +rung with the sound of warlike preparations.</p> + +<p>On the third day, towards the afternoon, my grandfather embarked at +Dundee on his return, and was landed at the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span> Fife water-side. There were +many in the boat with him; and it was remarked by some among them, that, +for several days, no one had been observed to smile, and that all men +seemed in the expectation of some great event.</p> + +<p>The weather being loun and very sultry, he travelled slowly with those +who were bound for St Andrews, conversing with them on the troubles of +the time, and the clouds that were gathering and darkening over poor +Scotland; but every one spoke from the faith of his own bosom, that the +terrors of the storm would not be of long duration—so confident were +those unlettered men of the goodness of Christ's cause in that epoch of +tribulation.</p> + +<p>While they were thus communing together, they came in sight of the city, +with its coronal of golden spires, and Babylonian pride of idolatrous +towers, and they halted for a moment to contemplate the gorgeous +insolence with which Antichrist had there built up and invested the +blood-stained throne of his blasphemous usurpation.</p> + +<p>"The walls of Jericho," said one of the travellers, "fell at the sound +but of ram's horns, and shall yon Babel withstand the preaching of John +Knox?"</p> + +<p>Scarcely had he said the words, when the glory of its magnificence was +wrapt with a shroud of dust; a dreadful peal of thunder came rolling +soon after, though not a spark of vapour was seen in all the ether of +the blue sky; and the rumble of a dreadful destruction was then heard. +My grandfather clapped spurs to his horse, and galloped on towards the +town. The clouds rose thicker and filled the whole air. Shouts and +cries, as he drew near, were mingled with the crash of falling edifices. +The earth trembled, and his horse stood still, regardless of the rowels, +as if it had seen the angel of the Lord standing in his way. On all +sides monks and nuns came flying from the town, wringing their hands as +if the horrors of the last judgment had surprised them in their sins. +The guards of the Archbishop were scattered among them like chaff in the +swirl of the wind: then his Grace came himself on Sir David Hamilton's +fleet mare, with Sir David and divers of his household fast following. +The wrath of heaven was behind them, and they rattled past my +grandfather like the distempered phantoms that hurry through the dreams +of dying men.</p> + +<p>My grandfather's horse at last obeyed the spur, and he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span> rode on and into +the city, the gates of which were deserted. There he beheld on all sides +that the Lord had indeed put the besom of destruction into the hands of +the Reformers; and that not one of all the buildings which had been +polluted by the papistry—no, not one—had escaped the erasing +fierceness of its ruinous sweep. The presence of the magistrates lent +the grace of authority to the zeal of the people, and all things were +done in order. The idols were torn down from the altars, and +deliberately broken by the children with hammers into pieces. There was +no speaking; all was done in silence; the noise of the falling churches, +the rending of the shrines, and the breaking of the images were the only +sounds heard. But for all that, the zeal of not a few was, even in the +midst of their dread solemnity, alloyed with covetousness. My +grandfather himself saw one of the town-council slip the bald head, in +silver, of one of the twelve apostles into his pouch.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXV" id="CHAPTER_XXV"></a>CHAPTER XXV</h2> + + +<p>The triumph of the truth at St Andrews was followed by the victorious +establishment, from that day thenceforward, of the Reformation in +Scotland. The precautions taken by the deep forecasting mind of the Lord +James Stuart, through the instrumentality of my grandfather and others, +were of inexpressible benefit to the righteous cause. It was foreseen +that the Queen Regent, who had come to Falkland, would be prompt to +avenge the discomfiture of her sect, the papists; but the zealous +friends of the Gospel, seconding the resolution of the Lords of the +Congregation, enabled them to set all her power at defiance.</p> + +<p>With an attendance of few more than a hundred horse, and about as many +foot, the Earl of Argyle and the Lord James set out from St Andrews to +frustrate, as far as the means they had concerted might, the wrathful +measures which they well knew her Highness would take. But this small +force was by the next morning increased to full three thousand fighting +men; and so ardently did the spirit of enmity and resistance against the +papacy spread, that the Queen Regent, when she came with her French +troops and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span> her Scottish levies, under the command of the Duke of +Chatelherault, to Cupar, found that she durst not encounter in battle +the growing strength of the Congregation, so she consented to a truce, +and, as usual in her dissimulating policy, promised many things which +she never intended to perform. But the protestants, by this time knowing +that the papists never meant to keep their pactions with them, +discovering the policy of her Highness, silently moved onward. They +proceeded to Perth, and having expelled the garrison, took the town, and +fired the abbey of Scone. But as my grandfather was not with them in +those raids, being sent on the night of the great demolition at St +Andrews to apprise the Earl of Glencairn, his patron, of the extremities +to which matters had come there, it belongs not to the scope of my story +to tell what ensued, farther than that from Perth the Congregation +proceeded to Stirling, where they demolished the monasteries;—then they +went to Lithgow, and herret the nests of the locusts there; and +proceeding bravely on, purging the realm as they went forward, they +arrived at Edinburgh, and constrained the Queen Regent, who was before +them with her forces there, to pack up her ends and her awls, and make +what speed she could with them to Dunbar. But foul as the capital then +was, and covered with the leprosy of idolatry, they were not long in +possession till they so medicated her with the searching medicaments of +the Reformation, that she was soon scrapit of all the scurf and kell of +her abominations. There was not an idol or an image within her bounds +that, in less than three days, was not beheaded like a traitor and +trundled to the dogs, even with vehemence, as a thing that could be +sensible of contempt. But as all these things are set forth at large in +the chronicles of the kingdom, let suffice it to say that my grandfather +continued for nearly two years after this time a trusted emissary among +the Lords of the Congregation in their many arduous labours and perilous +correspondencies, till the Earl of Glencairn was appointed to see +idolatry banished and extirpated from the West Country; in which +expedition his Lordship, being minded to reward my grandfather's +services in the cause of the Reformation, invited him to be of his +force; to which my grandfather, not jealousing the secularities of his +patron's intents, joyfully agreed, hoping to see the corner-stone placed +on the great edifice of the Reformation,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span> which all good and pious men +began then to think near completion.</p> + +<p>Having joined the Earl's force at Glasgow, my grandfather went forward +with it to Paisley. Before reaching that town, however, they were met by +a numerous multitude of the people, half way between it and the castle +of Cruikstone, and at their head my grandfather was blithened to see his +old friend, the gentle monk Dominick Callender, in a soldier's garb, and +with a ruddy and emboldened countenance, and by his side, with a sword +manfully girded on his thigh, the worthy Bailie Pollock, whose nocturnal +revels at the abbey had brought such dule to the winsome Maggy Napier.</p> + +<p>For some reason, which my grandfather never well understood, there was +more lenity shown to the abbey here than usual; but the monks were +rooted out, the images given over to destruction, and the old bones and +miraculous crucifixes were either burnt or interred. Less damage, +however, was done to the buildings than many expected, partly through +the exhortations of the magistrates, who were desirous to preserve so +noble a building for a protestant church, but chiefly out of some +paction or covenant secretly entered into anent the distribution of the +domains and property, wherein the house of Hamilton was concerned, the +Duke of Chatelherault, the head thereof, notwithstanding the papistical +nature of his blood and kin, having some time before gone over to the +cause of the Congregation.</p> + +<p>The work of the Reformation being thus abridged at Paisley, the Earl of +Glencairn went forward to Kilwinning, where he was less scrupulous; for +having himself obtained a grant of the lands of the abbacy, he was fain +to make a clean hand o't, though at the time my grandfather knew not of +this.</p> + +<p>As soon as the army reached the town, the soldiers went straight on to +the abbey, and entering the great church, even while the monks were +chanting their paternosters, they began to show the errand they had come +on. Dreadful was the yell that ensued, when my grandfather, going up to +the priest at the high altar, and pulling him by the scarlet and fine +linen of his pageantry, bade him decamp, and flung the toys and trumpery +of the mass after him as he fled away in fear.</p> + +<p>This resolute act was the signal for the general demoli<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span>tion, and it +began on all sides; my grandfather giving a leap, caught hold of a fine +effigy of the Virgin Mary by the leg to pull it down; but it proved to +be the one which James Coom the smith had mended, for the leg came off, +and my grandfather fell backwards, and was for a moment stunned by his +fall. A band of the monks, who were standing trembling spectators, made +an attempt, at seeing this, to raise a shout of a miracle; but my +grandfather, in the same moment recovering himself, seized the Virgin's +timber leg, and flung it with violence at them, and it happened to +strike one of the fattest of the flock with such a bir, that it was said +the life was driven out of him. This, however, was not the case; for, +although the monk was sorely hurt, he lived many a day after, and was +obligated, in his auld years, when he was feckless, to be carried from +door to door on a hand-barrow begging his bread. The wives, I have heard +tell, were kindly to him, for he was a jocose carl; but the weans little +respected his grey hairs, and used to jeer him as auld Father +Paternoster, for even to the last he adhered to his beads. It was +thought, however, by a certain pious protestant gentlewoman of Irvine, +that before his death he got a cast of grace; for one day, when he had +been carried over to beg in that town, she gave him a luggie of kail +ower het, which he stirred with the end of the ebony crucifix at his +girdle, thereby showing, as she said, a symptom that it held a lower +place in his spiritual affections than if he had been as sincere in his +errors as he let wot.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXVI" id="CHAPTER_XXVI"></a>CHAPTER XXVI</h2> + + +<p>Although my grandfather had sustained a severe bruise by his fall, he +was still enabled, after he got on his legs, to superintend the +demolishment of the abbey till it was complete. But in the evening, when +he took up his quarters in the house of Theophilus Lugton with Dominick +Callender, who had brought on a party of the Paisley Reformers, he was +so stiff and sore that he thought he would be incompetent to go over +next day with the force that the Earl missioned to herry the Carmelyte +convent at Irvine.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span> Dominick Callender had, however, among other things, +learnt, in the abbey at Paisley, the salutary virtues of many herbs, and +how to decoct from them their healing juices; and he instructed Dame +Lugton to prepare an efficacious medicament, that not only mitigated the +anguish of the pain, but so suppled the stiffness that my grandfather +was up by break of day, and ready for the march, a renewed man.</p> + +<p>In speaking of this, he has been heard to say, it was a thing much to be +lamented, that when the regular abolition of the monastries was decreed, +no care was taken to collect the curious knowledges and ancient +traditionary skill preserved therein, especially in what pertained to +the cure of maladies; for it was his opinion—and many were of the same +mind—that among the friars were numbers of potent physicians, and an +art in the preparation of salves and syrups, that has not been surpassed +by the learning of the colleges. But it is not meet that I should detain +the courteous reader with such irrelevancies; the change, however, which +has taken place in the realm in all things pertaining to life, laws, +manners and conduct since the extirpation of the Roman idolatry, is, +from the perfectest report, so wonderful, that the inhabitants can +scarcely be said to be the same race of people; and, therefore, I have +thought that such occasional ancestral intimations might, though they +proved neither edifying nor instructive, be yet deemed worthy of +notation in the brief spaces which they happen herein to occupy. But +now, returning from this digression, I will take up again the thread and +clue of my story.</p> + +<p>The Earl of Glencairn, after the abbey of Kilwinning was sacked, went +and slept at Eglinton Castle, then a stalwart square tower, environed +with a wall and moat, of a rude and unknown antiquity, standing on a +gentle rising ground in the midst of a bleak and moorland domain. And +his Lordship having ordered my grandfather to come to him betimes in the +morning with twenty chosen men, the discreetest of the force, for a +special service in which he meant to employ him, he went thither +accordingly, taking with him Dominick Callender and twelve godly lads +from Paisley, with seven others, whom he had remarked in the march from +Glasgow, as under the manifest guidance of a sedate and pious temper.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span></p> + +<p>When my grandfather with his company arrived at the castle yett, and he +was admitted to the Earl his patron, his Lordship said to him, more as a +friend than a master,—</p> + +<p>"I am in the hope, Gilhaize, that, after this day, the toilsome and +perilous errands on which, to the weal of Scotland and the true church, +you have been so meritoriously missioned ever since you were retained in +my service, will soon be brought to an end, and that you will enjoy in +peace the reward you have earned so well, that I am better pleased in +bestowing it than you can be in the receiving. But there is yet one task +which I must put upon you. Hard by to this castle, less than a mile +eastward, stands a small convent of nuns, who have been for time out of +mind under the protection of the Lord Eglinton's family, and he, having +got a grant of the lands belonging to their house, is desirous that they +should be flitted in an amiable manner to a certain street in Irvine +called the Kirkgate, where a lodging is provided for them. To do this +kindly I have bethought myself of you, for I know not in all my force +any one so well qualified. Have you provided yourself with the twenty +douce men that I ordered you to bring hither?"</p> + +<p>My grandfather told his Lordship that he had done as he was ordered. +"Then," resumed the Earl, "take them with you, and this mandate to the +superior, and one of Eglinton's men to show you the way; and when you +have conveyed them to their lodging, come again to me."</p> + +<p>So my grandfather did as he was directed by the Earl, and marched +eastward with his men till he came to the convent, which was a humble +and orderly house, with a small chapel and a tower, that in after times, +when all the other buildings were erased, was called the Stane Castle, +and is known by that name even unto this day. It stood within a high +wall, and a little gate, with a stone cross over the same, led to the +porch.</p> + +<p>Compassionating the simple and silly sisterhood within, who, by their +sequestration from the world, were become as innocent as birds in a +cage, my grandfather halted his men at some distance from the yett, and +going forward, rung the bell; to the sound of which an aged woman +answered, who, on being told he had brought a letter to the superior, +gave him admittance, and conducted him to a little<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span> chamber, on the one +side of which was a grating, where the superior, a short, corpulent +matron, that seemed to bowl rather than to walk as she moved along, soon +made her appearance within.</p> + +<p>He told her in a meek manner, and with some gentle prefacing, the +purpose of his visit, and showed her the Earl's mandate; to all which, +for some time, she made no reply, but she was evidently much moved; at +last she gave a wild skreigh, which brought the rest of the nuns, to the +number of thirteen, all rushing into the room. Then ensued a dreadful +tempest of all feminine passions and griefs, intermingled with +supplications to many a saint; but the powers and prerogatives of their +saints were abolished in Scotland, and they received no aid.</p> + +<p>Though their lamentation, as my grandfather used to say, could not be +recited without moving to mirth, it was yet so full of maidenly fears +and simplicity at the time to him, that it seemed most tender, and he +was disturbed at the thought of driving such fair and helpless creatures +into the bad world; but it was his duty;—so, after soothing them as +well as he could, and representing how unavailing their refusal to go +would be, the superior composed her grief, and exhorting the nuns to be +resigned to their cruel fate, which, she said, was not so grievous as +that which many of the saints had in their day suffered, they all became +calm and prepared for the removal.</p> + +<p>My grandfather told them to take with them whatsoever they best liked in +the house; and it was a moving sight to see their simplicity therein. +One was content with a flower-pot; another took a cage in which she had +a lintie; some of them half-finished patterns of embroidery. One aged +sister, of a tall and spare form, brought away a flask of eye-water +which she had herself distilled; but, saving the superior, none of them +thought of any of the valuables of the chapel, till my grandfather +reminded them, that they might find the value of silver and gold +hereafter, even in the spiritual-minded town of Irvine.</p> + +<p>There was one young and graceful maiden among them who seemed but little +moved by the event; and my grandfather was melted to sympathy and sorrow +by the solemn serenity of her deportment, and the little heed she took +of anything. Of all the nuns she was the only one who appeared to have +nothing to care for; and when they were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span> ready, and came forth to the +gate, instead of joining in their piteous wailings as they bade their +peaceful home a long and last farewell, she walked forward alone. No +sooner, however, had she passed the yett, than, on seeing the armed +company without, she stood still like a statue, and, uttering a shrill +cry, fainted away, and fell to the ground. Every one ran to her +assistance; but when her face was unveiled to give her air, Dominick +Callender, who was standing by, caught her in his arms, and was +enchanted by a fond and strange enthusiasm. She was indeed no other than +the young maiden of Paisley, for whom he had found his monastic rows the +heavy fetters of a bondage that made life scarcely worth possessing; and +when she was recovered, an interchange of great tenderness took place +between them, at which the superior of the convent waxed very wroth, and +the other nuns were exceedingly scandalised. But Magdalene Sauchie, for +so she was called, heeded them not; for, on learning that popery was put +down in the land by law, she openly declared that she renounced her +vows; and during the walk to Irvine, which was jimp a mile, she leant +upon the arm of her lover: and they were soon after married, Dominick +settling in that town as a doctor of physic, whereby he afterwards +earned both gold and reputation.</p> + +<p>But to conclude the history of the convent, which my grandfather had in +this gentle manner herret, the nuns, on reaching the foot of the +Kirkgate, where the Countess of Eglinton had provided a house for them, +began to weep anew with great vehemence, fearing that their holy life +was at an end, and that they would be tempted of men to enter into the +temporalities of the married state; but the superior, on hearing this +mournful apprehension, mounted upon the steps of the Tolbooth stair, +and, in the midst of a great concourse of people, she lifted her hands +on high, and exclaimed, as with the voice of a prophetess, "Fear not, my +chaste and pious dochters; for your sake and for my sake, I have an +assurance at this moment from the Virgin Mary herself, that the calamity +of the marriage-yoke will never be known in the Kirkgate of Irvine, but +that all maidens who hereafter may enter, or be born to dwell therein, +shall live a life of single blessedness unasked and untempted of men." +Which delightful prediction the nuns were so happy to hear, that they +dried<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span> their tears, and chanted their Ave Maria, joyfully proceeding +towards their appointed habitation. It stood, as I have been told, on +the same spot where King James the Sixth's school was afterwards +erected, and endowed out of the spoils of Carmelytes' monastery, which, +on the same day, was, by another division of the Earl of Glencairn's +power, sacked and burnt to the ground.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXVII" id="CHAPTER_XXVII"></a>CHAPTER XXVII</h2> + + +<p>When my grandfather had, in the manner rehearsed, disposed of those +sisters of simplicity in the Kirkgate of Irvine, he returned back in the +afternoon to the Earl of Glencairn at Eglinton Castle to report what he +had done; and his Lordship again, in a most laudatory manner, commended +his prudence and singular mildness of nature, mentioning to the Earl and +Countess of Eglinton, then present with him, divers of the missions +wherein he had been employed, extolling his zeal, and above all his +piety. And the Lady Eglinton, who was a household character, striving, +with great frugality, to augment the substance of her Lord, by keeping +her maidens from morning to night eydent at work, some at their +broidering drums, and some at their distaffs, managing all within the +castle that pertained to her feminine part in a way most exemplary to +the ladies of her time and degree, indeed to ladies of all times and +degrees, promised my grandfather that when he was married, she would +give his wife something to help the plenishing of their house, for the +meek manner in which he had comported himself toward her friend, the +superior of the nuns. Then the Earl of Glencairn said,—</p> + +<p>"Gilhaize, madam, is now his own master, and may choose a bride when it +pleases himself; for I have covenanted with my friend, your Lord, to let +him have the mailing of Quharist, in excambio for certain of the lands +of late pertaining to the abbacy of Kilwinning, the which lie more +within the vicinage of this castle; and, Gilhaize, here is my warrant to +take possession."</p> + +<p>With which words the Earl rose and presented him with a charter for the +lands, signed by Eglinton and himself, and he shook him heartily by the +hand, saying,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span> that few in all the kingdom had better earned the guerdon +of their service than he had done.</p> + +<p>Thus it was that our family came to be settled in the shire of Ayr; for +after my grandfather had taken possession of his fee, and mindful of the +vow he had made in the street of Edinburgh on that blessed morning when +John Knox, the champion of the true church, arrived from Geneva, he went +into the east country to espouse Elspa Ruet, if he found her thereunto +inclined, which happily he soon did. For their spirits were in unison; +and from the time they first met, they had felt toward one another as if +they had been acquaint in loving-kindness before, which made him +sometimes say, that it was to him a proof and testimony that the souls +of mankind have, perhaps, a living knowledge of each other before they +are born into this world.</p> + +<p>At their marriage, it was agreed that they should take with them into +the west Agnes Kilspinnie, one of the misfortunate bailie's daughters. +As for her mother, from the day of the overthrow and destruction of the +papistry at St Andrews, she had never been heard of; all the tidings her +sister could gather concerning her were, that the same night she had +been conveyed away by some of the Archbishop's servants, but whither no +one could tell. So they came with Agnes Kilspinnie to Edinburgh; and, +for a ploy to their sober wedding, they resolved to abide there till the +coming of Queen Mary from France, that they might partake of the shows +and pastimes then preparing for her reception. They, however, during the +season of their sojourn, feasted far better than on royal fare, in the +gospel banquet of John Knox's sermons, of which they enjoyed the +inexpressible beatitude three several Sabbath-days before the Queen +arrived.</p> + +<p>Of the joyous preparations to greet Queen Mary withal neither my +grandfather nor grandmother were ever wont to discourse much at large, +for they were holy-minded persons, little esteeming the pageantries of +this world. But my aunt, for Agnes Kilspinnie being in progress of time +married to my father's fourth brother, became sib to me in that degree, +was wont to descant and enlarge on the theme with much wonderment and +loquacity, describing the marvellous fabrics that were to have been hung +with tapestry to hold the ladies, and the fountains that were to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span> have +spouted wine, which nobody was to be allowed to taste, the same being +only for an ostentation, in order that the fact thereof might be +recorded in the chronicles for after-times. And great things have I +likewise heard her tell of the paraphernalia which the magistrates and +town-council were getting ready. No sleep, in a sense, she used to say, +did Maccalzean of Cliftonhall, who was then provost, get for more than a +fortnight. From night to morning the sagacious bailies sat in council, +exercising their sagacity to contrive devices to pleasure the Queen, and +to help the custom of their own and their neighbours' shops. Busy and +proud men they were, and no smaller were the worshipful deacons of the +crafts. It was just a surprise and consternation to everybody, to think +how their weak backs could bear such a burden of cares. No time had they +for their wonted jocosity. To those who would fain have speered the +news, they shook their heads in a Solomon-like manner, and hastened by. +And such a battle and tribulation as they had with their vassals, the +magistrates of Leith! who, in the most contumacious manner, insisted +that their chief bailie should be the first to welcome the Sovereign on +the shore. This pretence was thought little short of rebellion, and the +provost and the bailies, and all the wise men that sat in council with +them, together with the help of their learned assessors, continued +deliberating anent the same for hours together. It was a dreadful +business that for the town of Edinburgh. And the opinions of the judges +of the land, and the lords of the council, were taken, and many a device +tried to overcome the upsetting, as it was called, of the Leith +magistrates; but all was of no avail. And it was thought there would +have been a fight between the bailies of Leith and the bailies of +Edinburgh, and that blood would have been shed before this weighty +question, so important to the dearest interests of the commonweal of +Scotland, could be determined. But, in the midst of their contention, +and before their preparations were half finished, the Queen arrived in +Leith Roads; and the news came upon them like the cry to the foolish +virgins of the bridegroom in the street. Then they were seen flying to +their respective places of abode to dress themselves in their coats of +black velvet, their doublets of crimson satin, and their hose of the +same colour which they had prepared for the occasion. Anon they met in +the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span> council-chamber—what confusion reigned there! Then how they flew +down the street! Provost Maccalzean, with the silver keys in his hand, +and the eldest bailie with the crimson-velvet cod, whereon they were to +be delivered to her Majesty, following as fast as any member of a city +corporation could be reasonably expected to do. But how the provost +fell, and how the bailies and town-council tumbled over him, and how the +crowd shouted at the sight, are things whereof to understand the +greatness it is needful that the courteous reader should have heard my +aunty Agnes herself rehearse the extraordinary particularities.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile the Queen left her galley in a small boat, and the bailies of +Leith had scarcely time to reach the pier before she was on shore. Alas! +it was an ill-omened landing. Few were spectators, and none cheered the +solitary lady, who, as she looked around and heard no loyal greeting, +nor beheld any show of hospitable welcome, seemed to feel as if the +spirit of the land was sullen at her approach, and grudged at her return +to the dark abodes of her fierce ancestors. In all the way from Leith to +Holyrood she never spoke, but the tear was in her eye and the sigh in +her bosom; and though her people gathered when it was known she had +landed, and began at last to shout, it was owre late to prevent the +mournful forebodings, which taught her to expect but disappointments and +sorrows from subjects so torn with their own factions, as to lack even +the courtesies due to their sovereign, a stranger, and the fairest lady +of all her time.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXVIII" id="CHAPTER_XXVIII"></a>CHAPTER XXVIII</h2> + + +<p>Soon after Queen Mary's return from France, my grandfather, with his +wife and Agnes Kilspinnie, came from Edinburgh and took up their +residence on his own free mailing of Quharist, where the Lady Eglinton +was as good as her word in presenting to them divers articles of fine +napery, and sundry things of plenishing both for ornament and use; and +there he would have spent his days in blame<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span>less tranquillity, serving +the Lord, but for the new storm that began to gather over the church, +whereof it is needful that I should now proceed to tell some of the +circumstantials.</p> + +<p>No sooner had that thoughtless Princess, if indeed one could be so +called, who, though reckless of all consequences, was yet double beyond +the imagination of man; no sooner, I say, had she found herself at home, +than, with all the craft and blandishments of her winning airs and +peerless beauty, she did set herself to seduce the Lords of the +Congregation from the sternness wherewith they had thrown down, and were +determined to resist, the restoration of the Roman idolatry; and with +some of them she succeeded so far, that the popish priests were +hearkened, and, knowing her avowed partiality for their sect, the Beast +began to shoot out its horns again, and they dared to perform the +abomination of the mass in different quarters of the kingdom.</p> + +<p>It is, no doubt, true, that the Queen's council, by proclamation, +feigned to discountenance that resuscitation of idolatry; but the words +of their edict being backed by no demonstration of resolution, save in +the case of a few worthy gentlemen in the shire of Ayr and in Galloway, +who took up some of the offenders in their district and jurisdiction, +the evil continued to strike its roots, and to bud and nourish in its +pestiferous branches.</p> + +<p>When my grandfather heard of these things, his spirit was exceedingly +moved, and he got no rest in the night, with the warsling of troubled +thoughts and pious fears. Some new call, he foresaw, would soon be made +on the protestants, to stand forth again in the gap that the Queen's +arts had sapped in the bulwarks of their religious liberty, and he +resolved to be ready against the hour of danger. So, taking his wife and +Agnes Kilspinnie with him, he went in the spring to Edinburgh, and hired +a lodging for them; and on the same night he presented himself at the +lodging of the Lord James Stuart, who had some time before been created +Earl of Murray; but the Earl was gone with the Queen to Loch Leven. Sir +Alexander Douglas, however, the master of his Lordship's horse, was then +on the eve of following him with John Knox, to whom the Queen had sent a +peremptory message, requiring his attendance; and Sir Alexander invited +my grandfather<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span> to come with them; the which invitation he very joyfully +accepted, on account of the happy occasion of travelling in the +sanctified company of that brave worthy.</p> + +<p>In the journey, however, save in the boat when they crossed the ferry, +he showed but little of his precious conversation; for the knight and +the Reformer rode on together some short distance before their train, +earnestly discoursing, and seemingly they wished not to be overheard. +But when they were all seated in the ferry-boat, the ardour of the +preacher, which on no occasion would be reined in, led him to continue +speaking, by which it would seem that they had been conversing anent the +Queen's prejudices in matters of religion and the royal authority.</p> + +<p>"When I last spoke with her Highness," said John Knox, "she laid sore to +my charge, that I had brought the people to receive a religion different +from what their princes allowed, asking sharply, if this was not +contrary to the Divine command, which enjoins that subjects should obey +their rulers; so that I was obliged to contend plainly, that true +religion derived its origin and authority, not from princes, but from +God; that princes were often most ignorant respecting it, and that +subjects never could be bound to frame their religious sentiments +according to the pleasure of their rulers, else the Hebrews ought to +have conformed to the idolatry of Pharaoh, and Daniel and his associates +to that of Nebuchadnezzar, and the primitive Christians to that of the +Roman emperors."</p> + +<p>"And what could her Highness answer to this?" said Sir Alexander.</p> + +<p>"She lacketh not the gift of a shrewd and ready wit," replied Master +Knox; for she nimbly remarked, "That though it was as I had said, yet +none of those men raised the sword against their princes;"—which +enforced me to be more subtle than I was minded to have been, and to +say, "that nevertheless, they did resist, for those who obey not the +commandments given them, do in verity resist." "Ay," cried her Highness, +"but not with the sword," which was a thrust not easy to be turned +aside, so that I was constrained to speak out, saying, "God, madam, had +not given them the means and the power." Then said she, still more +eagerly, "Think you that subjects, having the power, may resist their +princes?" And she looked with a triumphant smile, as if she had caught +me in a trap; but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span> I replied, "If princes exceed their bounds, no doubt +they may be resisted, even by power. For no greater honour or greater +obedience is to be given to kings and princes than God has commanded to +be given to father or mother. But the father may be struck with a +frenzy, in which he would slay his children; in such a case, if the +children arise, join together, apprehend the father, take the sword from +him, bind his hands and keep him in prison till the frenzy be over, +think you, madam," quo' I, "that the children do any wrong? Even so is +it with princes that would slay the children of God that are subject to +them. Their blind zeal is nothing but frenzy, and therefore to take the +power from them till they be brought to a more sober mind, is no +disobedience to princes, but a just accordance to the will of God. So I +doubt not," continued the Reformer, "I shall again have to sustain the +keen encounter of her Highness' wit in some new controversy."</p> + +<p>This was the chief substance of what my grandfather heard pass in the +boat; and when they were again mounted, the knight and preacher set +forward as before, some twenty paces or so in advance of the retinue.</p> + +<p>On reaching Kinross, Master Knox rode straight to the shore, and went +off in the Queen's barge to the castle, that he might present himself to +her Highness before supper, for by this time the sun was far down. In +the meantime, my grandfather went to the house in Kinross where the Earl +of Murray resided, and his Lordship, though albeit a grave and reserved +man, received him with the familiar kindness of an old friend, and he +was with him when the Reformer came back from the Queen, who had dealt +very earnestly with him to persuade the gentlemen of the west country to +desist from their interruption of the popish worship.</p> + +<p>"But to this," said the Reformer to the Earl, "I was obligated, by +conscience and the fear of God, to say, that if her Majesty would exert +her authority in executing the laws of the land, I would undertake for +the peaceable behaviour of the protestants; but if she thought to evade +them, there were some who would not let the papists offend with +impunity."</p> + +<p>"Will you allow," exclaimed her Highness, "that they shall take my sword +in their hands?"</p> + +<p>"The sword of justice is God's," I replied, "and is given<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span> to princes +and rulers for an end, which if they transgress, sparing the wicked and +oppressing the innocent, they who in the fear of God execute judgment +where God has commanded, offend not God, although kings do it not. The +gentlemen of the west, madam, are acting strictly according to law; for +the act of parliament gave power to all judges within their jurisdiction +to search for and punish those who transgress its enactments;" and I +added, "it shall be profitable to your Majesty to consider what is the +thing your Grace's subjects look to receive of your Majesty, and what it +is that ye ought to do unto them by mutual contract. They are bound to +obey you, and that not but in God; ye are bound to keep laws to them—ye +crave of them service, they crave of you protection and defence. Now, +madam, if you shall deny your duty unto them (which especially craves +that ye punish malefactors), can ye expect to receive full obedience of +them? I fear, madam, ye shall not."</p> + +<p>"You have indeed been plain with her Highness," said the Earl, +thoughtfully; "and what reply made she?"</p> + +<p>"None," said the Reformer; "her countenance changed; she turned her head +abruptly from me, and, without the courtesy of a good-night, signified +with an angry waving of her hand, that she desired to be rid of my +presence; whereupon I immediately retired, and, please God, I shall, +betimes in the morning, return to my duties at Edinburgh. It is with a +sad heart, my Lord, that I am compelled to think, and to say to you, who +stand so near to her in kin and affection, that I doubt she is not only +proud but crafty; not only wedded to the popish faith, but averse to +instruction. She neither is nor will be of our opinion; and it is plain +that the lessons of her uncle, the Cardinal, are so deeply printed in +her heart, that the substance and quality will perish together. I would +be glad to be deceived in this, but I fear I shall not; never have I +espied such art in one so young; and it will need all the eyes of the +Reformed to watch and ward that she circumvent not the strong hold in +Christ, that has been but so lately restored and fortified in this +misfortunate kingdom."</p> + +<p>Nothing farther passed that night; but the servants being called in, and +the preacher having exhorted them in their duties, and prayed with even +more than his wonted earnestness, each one retired to his chamber, and +the Earl<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span> gave orders for horses to be ready early in the morning, to +convey Master Knox back to Edinburgh. This, however, was not permitted; +for by break of day a messenger came from the castle, desiring him not +to depart until he had again spoken with her Majesty; adding, that as +she meant to land by sunrise with her falconer, she would meet him on +the fields where she intended to take her pastime, and talk with him +there.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIX" id="CHAPTER_XXIX"></a>CHAPTER XXIX</h2> + + +<p>In the morning, all those who were in the house with the Earl of Murray +and John Knox were early afoot, and after prayers had been said, they +went out to meet the Queen at her place of landing from the castle, +which stands on an islet at some distance from the shore; but, before +they reached the spot, she was already mounted on her jennet and the +hawks unhooded, so that they were obligated to follow her Highness to +the ground, the Reformer leaning on the Earl, who proffered him his left +arm as they walked up the steep bank together from the brim of the lake.</p> + +<p>The Queen was on the upland when they drew near to the field, and on +seeing them approach she came ambling towards them, moving in her +beauty, as my grandfather often delighted to say, like a fair rose +caressed by the soft gales of the summer. A smile was in her eye, and it +brightened on her countenance like the beam of something more lovely +than light; the glow, as it were, of a spirit conscious of its power, +and which had graced itself with all its enchantments to conquer some +stubborn heart. Even the Earl of Murray was struck with the unwonted +splendour of her that was ever deemed so surpassing fair; and John Knox +said, with a sigh, "<span class="smcap">The Maker</span> had indeed taken gracious pains with the +goodly fashion of such perishable clay."</p> + +<p>When she had come within a few paces of where they were advancing +uncovered, she suddenly checked her jennet, and made him dance proudly +round till she was nigh to John Knox, where, seeming in alarm, she +feigned as if she would have slipped from the saddle, laying her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span> hand +on his shoulder for support; and while he, with more gallantry than it +was thought in him, helped her to recover her seat, she said, with a +ravishing look, "The Queen thanks you, Master Knox, for this upholding," +dwelling on the word this in a special manner; which my grandfather +noticed the more, as he as well as others of the retinue observed, that +she was playing as it were in dalliance.</p> + +<p>She then inquired kindly for his health, grieving she had not given +orders for him to bed in the castle; and turning to the Earl of Murray, +she chided his Lordship with a gentleness that was more winning than +praise, why he had not come to her with Master Knox, saying, "We should +then perhaps have not been so sharp in our controversy." But, before the +Earl had time to make answer, she noticed divers gentlemen by name, and +taking off her glove, made a most sweet salutation with her lily hand to +the general concourse of those who had by this time gathered around.</p> + +<p>In that gracious gesture, it was plain, my grandfather said, that she +was still scattering her feminine spells; for she kept her hand for some +time bare, and though enjoying the pleasure which her beautiful presence +diffused, like a delicious warmth into the air, she was evidently +self-collected, and had something more in mind than only the triumph of +her marvellous beauty.</p> + +<p>Having turned her horse's head, she moved him a few paces, saying, +"Master Knox, I would speak with you." At which he went towards her, and +the rest of the spectators retired and stood aloof.</p> + +<p>They appeared for some time to be in an easy and somewhat gay discourse +on her part; but she grew more and more earnest, till Mr Knox made his +reverence and was coming away, when she said to him aloud, "Well, do as +you will, but that man is a dangerous man."</p> + +<p>Their discourse was concerning the titular Bishop of Athens, a brother +of the Earl of Huntly, who had been put in nomination for a +superintendent of the church in the West Country, and of whose bad +character her Highness, as it afterwards proved, had received a just +account.</p> + +<p>But scarcely had the Reformer retired two steps when she called him +back, and holding out to him her hand, with which, when he approached to +do his homage, she familiarly took hold of his and held it, playing with +his fingers as if<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span> she had been placing on a ring, saying, loud enough +to be heard by many on the field,—</p> + +<p>"I have one of the greatest matters that have touched me since I came +into this realm to open to you, and I must have your help in it."</p> + +<p>Then, still holding him earnestly by the hand, she entered into a long +discourse concerning, as he afterwards told the Earl of Murray, a +difference subsisting between the Earl and Countess of Argyle.</p> + +<p>"Her Ladyship," said the Queen, for my grandfather heard him repeat what +passed, "has not perhaps been so circumspect in everything as one could +have wished, but her lord has dealt harshly with her."</p> + +<p>Master Knox having once before reconciled the debates of that honourable +couple, told her Highness he had done so, and that not having since +heard anything to the contrary, he had hoped all things went well with +them.</p> + +<p>"It is worse," replied the Queen, "than ye believe. But, kind sir, do +this much for my sake, as once again to put them at amity, and if the +Countess behave not herself as she ought to do, she shall find no favour +of me; but in no wise let Argyle know that I have requested you in this +matter."</p> + +<p>Then she returned to the subject of their contest the preceding evening, +and said, with her sweetest looks and most musical accents, "I promise +to do as ye required. I shall order all offenders to be summoned, and +you shall see that I shall minister justice."</p> + +<p>To which he replied, "I am assured then, madam, that you shall please +God, and enjoy rest and tranquillity within your realm, which to your +Majesty is more profitable than all the Pope's power can be." And having +said this much he made his reverence, evidently in great pleasure with +her Highness.</p> + +<p>Afterwards, in speaking to the Earl of Murray, as they returned to +Kinross, my grandfather noted that he employed many terms of soft +courtliness, saying of her that she was a lady who might, he thought, +with a little pains, be won to grace and godliness, could she be +preserved from the taint of evil counsellors; so much had the winning +sorceries of her exceeding beauty and her blandishments worked even upon +his stern honesty and enchanted his jealousy asleep.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span></p> + +<p>When Master Knox had, with the Earl, partaken of some repast, he +requested that he might be conveyed back to Edinburgh, for that it +suited not with his nature to remain sorning about the skirts of the +court; and his Lordship bade my grandfather be of his company, and to +bid Sir Alexander Douglas, the master of his horse, choose for him the +gentlest steed in his stable.</p> + +<p>But it happened before the Reformer was ready to depart, that Queen Mary +had finished her morning pastime, and was returning to her barge to +embark for the castle, which the Earl hearing, went down to the brim of +the loch to assist at her embarkation. My grandfather, with others, also +hastened to the spot.</p> + +<p>On seeing his Lordship, she inquired for "her friend," as she then +called John Knox, and signified her regret that he had been so list to +leave her, expressing her surprise that one so infirm should think so +soon of a second journey; whereby the good Earl being minded to cement +their happy reconciliation, from which he augured a great increase of +benefits both to the realm and the cause of religion, was led to speak +of his concern thereat likewise, and of his sorrow that all his own +horses at Kinross being for the chase and road, he had none well-fitting +to carry a person so aged, and but little used to the toil of riding.</p> + +<p>Her Highness smiled at the hidden counselling of this remark, for she +was possessed of a sharp spirit; and she said, with a look which told +the Earl and all about her that she discerned the pith of his Lordship's +discourse, she would order one of her own palfreys to be forthwith +prepared for him.</p> + +<p>When the Earl returned from the shore and informed Master Knox of the +Queen's gracious condescension, he made no reply, but bowed his head in +token of his sense of her kindness; and soon after, when the palfrey was +brought saddled with the other horses to the door, he said, in my +grandfather's hearing, to his Lordship, "It needs, you see, my Lord, +must be so; for were I not to accept this grace, it might be thought I +refused from a vain bravery of caring nothing for her Majesty's favour;" +and he added, with a smile of jocularity, "whereas I am right well +content to receive the very smallest boon from so fair and blooming a +lady."</p> + +<p>Nothing of any particularity occurred in the course of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span> the journey; for +the main part of which Master Knox was thoughtful and knit up in his own +cogitations, and when from time to time he did enter into discourse with +my grandfather, he spoke chiefly of certain usages and customs that he +had observed in other lands, and of things of indifferent import; but +nevertheless there was a flavour of holiness in all he said, and my +grandfather treasured many of his sweet sentences as pearls of great +price.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXX" id="CHAPTER_XXX"></a>CHAPTER XXX</h2> + + +<p>Before the occurrence of the things spoken of in the foregoing chapter, +the great Earl of Glencairn, my grandfather's first and constant patron, +had been dead some time; but his son and successor, who knew the +estimation in which he had been held by his father, being then in +Edinburgh, allowed him, in consideration thereof, the privilege of his +hall. It suited not, however, with my grandfather's quiet and sanctified +nature to mingle much with the brawlers that used to hover there; +nevertheless, out of a respect to the Earl's hospitality, he did +occasionally go thither, and where, if he heard little to edify the +Christian heart, he learnt divers things anent the Queen and court that +made his fears and anxieties wax stronger and stronger.</p> + +<p>It seemed to him, as he often was heard to say, that there was a better +knowledge of Queen Mary's true character and secret partialities among +those loose varlets than among their masters; and her marriage being +then in the parlance of the people, and much dread and fear rife with +the protestants that she would choose a papist for her husband, he was +surprised to hear many of the lewd knaves in Glencairn's hall speak +lightly of the respect she would have to the faith or spirituality of +the man she might prefer.</p> + +<p>Among those wuddy worthies he fell in with his ancient adversary +Winterton, who, instead of harbouring any resentment for the trick he +played him in the Lord Boyd's castle, was rejoiced to see him again: he +himself was then in the service of David Rizzio, the fiddler, whom the +Queen some short time before had taken into her particular service.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span></p> + +<p>This Rizzio was by birth an Italian of very low degree; a man of +crouched stature, and of an uncomely physiognomy, being yellow-skinned +and black-haired, with a beak-nose, and little quick eyes of a free and +familiar glance, but shrewd withal, and possessed of a pleasant way of +winning facetiously on the ladies, to the which his singular skill in +all manner of melodious music helped not a little; so that he had great +sway with them, and was then winning himself fast into the Queen's +favour, in which ambition, besides the natural instigations of his own +vanity, he was spirited on by certain powerful personages of the +papistical faction, who soon saw the great efficacy it would be of to +their cause, to have one who owed his rise to them constantly about the +Queen, and in the depths of all her personal correspondence with her +great friends abroad. But the subtle Italian, though still true to his +papal breeding, built upon the Queen's partiality more than on the +favour of those proud nobles, and, about the time of which I am now +speaking, he carried his head at court as bravely as the boldest baron +amongst them. Still in this he had as yet done nothing greatly to +offend. The protestant Lords, however, independent of their aversion to +him on account his religion, felt, in common with all the nobility, a +vehement prejudice against an alien, one too of base blood, and they +openly manifested their displeasure at seeing him so gorgeous and +presuming even in the public presence of the Queen, but he regarded not +their anger.</p> + +<p>In this fey man's service Winterton then was, and my grandfather never +doubted that it was for no good he came so often to the Earl of +Glencairn's, who, though not a man of the same weight in the realm as +the old Earl his father, was yet held in much esteem, as a sincere +protestant and true nobleman, by all the friends of the Gospel cause; +and, in the sequel, what my grandfather jealoused was soon very plainly +seen. For Rizzio learning, through Winterton's espionage and that of +other emissaries, how little the people of Scotland would relish a +foreign prince to be set over them, had a hand in dissuading the Queen +from accepting any of the matches then proposed for her; and the better +to make his own power the more sicker, he afterwards laid snares in the +water to bring about a marriage with that weak young prince, the Lord +Henry Darnley. But it falls not within the scope of my narrative to +enter into any more<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span> particulars here concerning that Italian, and the +tragical doom which, with the Queen's imprudence, he brought upon +himself; for, after spending some weeks in Edinburgh, and in visiting +their friends at Crail, my grandfather returned with his wife and Agnes +Kilspinnie to Quharist, where he continued to reside several years, but +not in tranquillity.</p> + +<p>Hardly had they reached their home, when word came of quarrels among the +nobility; and though the same sprung out of secular debates, they had +much of the leaven of religious faction in their causes, the which +greatly exasperated the enmity wherewith they were carried on. But even +in the good Earl of Murray's raid, there was nothing which called on my +grandfather to bear a part. Nevertheless, those quarrels disquieted his +soul, and he heard the sough of discontents rising afar off, like the +roar of the bars of Ayr when they betoken a coming tempest.</p> + +<p>After the departure of the Earl of Murray to France, there was a syncope +in the land, and men's minds were filled with wonder and with +apprehensions to which they could give no name; neighbours distrusted +one another: the papists looked out from their secret places, and were +saluted with a fear that wore the semblance of reverence. The Queen +married Darnley, and discreet men marvelled at the rashness with which +the match was concluded, there being seemingly no cause for such +uncomely haste, nor for the lavish favours that she heaped upon him. It +was viewed with awe, as a thing done under the impulses of fraud, or +fainness, or fatality. Nor was their wedding-cheer cold when her eager +love changed into aversion. Then the spirit of the times, which had long +hovered in willingness to be pleased with her intentions, began to alter +its breathings, and to whisper darkly against her. At last the murder of +Rizzio, a deed which, though in the main satisfactory to the nation, was +yet so foul and cruel in the perpetration, that the tidings of it came +like a thunder-clap over all the kingdom.</p> + +<p>The birth of Prince James, which soon after followed, gave no joy; for +about the same time a low and terrible whispering began to be heard of +some hideous and universal conspiracy against all the protestants +throughout Europe. None ventured to say that Queen Mary was joined with +the conspirators; but many preachers openly prayed that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span> she might be +preserved from their leagues in a way that showed what they feared; +besides this suspicion, mournful things were told of her behaviour, and +the immoralities of her courtiers and their trains rose to such a pitch, +compared with the chastity and plain manners of her mother's court, that +the whole land was vexed with angry thoughts, and echoed to the rumours +with stern menaces.</p> + +<p>No one was more disturbed by these things than my pious grandfather; and +the apprehensions which they caused in him came to such a head at last, +that his wife, becoming fearful of his health, advised him to take a +journey to Edinburgh, in order that he might hear and see with his own +ears and eyes; which he accordingly did, and on his arrival went +straight to the Earl of Glencairn, and begged permission to take on +again his livery, chiefly that he might pass unnoticed, and not be +remarked as having neither calling nor vocation. That nobleman was +surprised with his request; but, without asking any questions, gave him +leave, and again invited him to use the freedom of his hall; so he +continued as one of his retainers till the Earl of Murray's return from +France. But, before speaking of what then ensued, there are some things +concerning the murder of the the Queen's protestant husband—the +blackest of the sins of that age—of which, in so far as my grandfather +participated, it is meet and proper I should previously speak.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXI" id="CHAPTER_XXXI"></a>CHAPTER XXXI</h2> + + +<p>While the cloud of troubles, whereof I have spoken in the foregoing +chapter was thickening and darkening over the land, the event of the +King's dreadful death came to pass; the which, though in its birth most +foul and monstrous, filling the hearts of all men with consternation and +horror, was yet a mean in the hands of Providence, as shall hereafter +appear, whereby the kingdom of <span class="smcap">the Lord</span> was established in Scotland.</p> + +<p>Concerning that fearful treason, my grandfather never spoke without +taking off his bonnet, and praying inwardly with such solemnity of +countenance that none could behold him unmoved. Of all the remarkable +passages of his long life it was indeed the most remarkable; and he has +been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span> heard to say that he could not well acquit himself of the actual +sin of disobedience in not obeying an admonition of the Spirit which was +vouchsafed to him on that occasion.</p> + +<p>For some time there had been a great variance between the King and +Queen. He had given himself over to loose and low companions; and though +she kept her state and pride, ill was said of her, if in her walk and +conversation she was more sensible of her high dignity. All at once, +however, when he was lying ill at Glasgow of a malady, which many +scrupled not to say was engendered by a malignant medicine, there was a +singular demonstration of returning affection on her part, the more +remarkable and the more heeded of the commonality, on account of its +suddenness, and the events that ensued; for while he was at the worst +she minded not his condition, but took her delights and pastimes in +divers parts of the country. No sooner, however, had his strength +overcome the disease, than she was seized with this fond sympathy, and +came flying with her endearments, seemingly to foster his recovery with +caresses and love. The which excessive affection was afterwards ascribed +to a guilty hypocrisy; for in the sequel it came to light that, while +she was practising all those winning blandishments, which few knew the +art of better, and with which she regained his confidence, she was at +the same time engaged in unconjugal correspondence with the Earl of +Bothwell. The King, however, was won by her kindness, and consented to +be removed from among the friends of his family at Glasgow to Edinburgh, +in order that he might there enjoy the benefits of her soft cares and +the salutary attendance of the physicians of the capital. The house of +the provost of Kirk o' Field, which stood not far from the spot where +the buildings of the college now stand, was accordingly prepared for his +reception, on account of the advantages which it afforded for the free +and open air of a rising ground; but it was also a solitary place—a fit +haunt for midnight conspirators and the dark purposes of mysterious +crime.</p> + +<p>There, for some time, the Queen lavished upon him all the endearing +gentleness of a true and loving wife, being seldom absent by day, and +sleeping near his sick-chamber at night. The land was blithened with +such assurances of their reconciliation; and the King himself, with the +frank ardour of flattered youth, was contrite for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span> his faults, and +promised her the fondest devotion of all his future days. In this sweet +cordiality, on Sunday, the 9th of February, <span class="smcap">a.d.</span> 1567, she parted from +him to be present at a masquing in the palace; for the Reformation had +not so penetrated into the habits and business of men as to hallow the +Sabbath in the way it has since done amongst us. But before proceeding +farther, it is proper to resume the thread of my grandfather's story.</p> + +<p>He had passed that evening, as he was wont to tell, in pleasant gospel +conversation with several acquaintances in the house of one Raphael +Doquet, a pious lawyer in the Canongate; for even many writers in those +days were smitten with the love of godliness; and as he was returning to +his dry lodgings in an entry now called Baron Grant's Close, he +encountered Winterton, who, after an end had been put to David Rizzio, +became a retainer in the riotous household of the Earl of Bothwell. This +happened a short way aboon the Netherbow, and my grandfather stopped to +speak with him; but there was a haste and confusion in his manner which +made him rather eschew this civility. My grandfather at the time, +however, did not much remark it; but scarcely had they parted ten paces +when a sudden jealousy of some unknown guilt or danger, wherein +Winterton was concerned, came into his mind like a flash of fire, and he +felt as it were an invisible power constraining him to dog his steps, in +so much that he actually did turn back. But on reaching the Bow he was +obligated to stop, for the ward was changing; and observing that the +soldiers then posting were of the Queen's French guard, his thoughts +began to run on the rumour that was bruited of a league among the papist +princes to cut off all the Reformed with one universal sweep of the +scythe of persecution, and he felt himself moved and incited to go to +some of the Lords and leaders of the Congregation to warn them of what +he feared; but, considering that he had only a vague and unaccountable +suspicion for his thought, he wavered, and finally returned home. Thus, +though manifestly and marvellously instructed of the fruition of some +bloody business in hand that night, he was yet overruled by the wisdom +which is of this world to suppress and refuse obedience to the +promptings of the inspiration.</p> + +<p>On reaching his chamber, he unbuckled his belt, as his custom was, and +laid down his sword and began to undress,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span> when again the same alarm +from on high fell upon him, and the same warning spirit whispered to his +mind's ear unspeakable intimations of dreadful things. Fear came upon +him and trembling, which made all his bones to shake, and he lifted his +sword and again buckled on his belt. But again the prudence of this +world prevailed, and, heeding not the admonition to warn the Lords of +the Congregation, he threw himself on his bed, without, however, +unbuckling his sword, and in that condition fell asleep. But though his +senses were shut, his mind continued awake, and he had fearful visions +of bloody hands and glimmering daggers gleaming over him from behind his +curtains, till in terror he started up, gasping like one that had +struggled with a stronger than himself.</p> + +<p>When he had in some degree composed his thoughts, he went to the window +and opened it, to see by the stars how far the night had passed. The +window overlooked the North Loch and the swelling bank beyond, and the +distant frith and the hills of Fife. The skies were calm and clear, and +the air was tempered with a bright frost. The stars in their courses +were reflected in the still waters of the North Loch, as if there had +been an opening through the earth showing the other concave of the +spangled firmament. But the dark outline of the swelling bank on the +northern side was like the awful corpse of some mighty thing prepared +for interment.</p> + +<p>As my grandfather stood in contemplation at the window, he heard the +occasional churme of discourse from passengers still abroad, and now and +then the braggart flourish of a trumpet resounded from the royal +masquing at the palace,—breaking upon the holiness of the night with +the harsh dissonance of a discord in some solemn harmony.—And as he was +meditating on many things, and grieving in spirit at the dark fate of +poor Scotland, and the woes with which the children of salvation were +environed, he was startled by the apparition of a great blaze in the +air, which for a moment lighted up all the land with a wild and fiery +light, and he beheld in the glass of the North Loch, reflected from +behind the shadow of the city, a tremendous eruption of burning beams +and rafters burst into the sky, while a horrible crash, as if the +chariots of destruction were themselves breaking down, shook the town +like an earthquake.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span></p> + +<p>He was for an instant astounded; but soon roused by the clangour of an +alarm from the castle; and while a cry rose from all the city, as if the +last trumpet itself was sounding, he rushed into the street, where the +inhabitants, as they had flown from their beds, were running in +consternation like the sheeted dead startled from their graves. Drums +beat to arms;—the bells rang;—some cried the wild cry of fire, and +there was wailing and weeping, and many stood dumb with horror, and +could give no answer to the universal question.—"God of the heavens, +what is this?" Presently a voice was heard crying, "The King, the King!" +and all, as if moved by one spirit, replied, "The King, the King!" Then +for a moment there was a silence stiller than the midnight hour, and +drum, nor bell, nor voice was heard, but a rushing of the multitude +towards St Mary's Port, which leads to the Kirk o' Field.</p> + +<p>Among others, my grandfather hastened to the spot by Todrick's Wynd; and +as he was running down towards the postern gate, he came with great +violence against a man who was struggling up through the torrent of the +people, without cap or cloak, and seemingly maddened with terrors. Urged +by some strong instinct, my grandfather grasped him by the throat; for, +by the glimpse of the lights that were then placing at every window, he +saw it was Winterton. But a swirl of the crowd tore them asunder, and he +had only time to cry, "It's ane of Bothwell's men."</p> + +<p>The people caught the Earl's name; but instead of seizing the fugitive, +they repeated, "Bothwell, Bothwell, he's the traitor!" and pressed more +eagerly on to the ruins of the house, which were still burning. The +walls were rent, and in many places thrown down; the west gable was +blown clean away, and the very ground, on the side where the King's +chamber had been, was torn as with a hundred ploughshares. Certain trees +that grew hard by were cleft and riven as with a thunderbolt, and stones +were sticking in their timber like wedges and the shot of cannon.</p> + +<p>It was thought, that in such a sudden blast of desolation, nothing in +the house could have withstood the shock, but that all therein must have +been shivered to atoms. When, however, the day began to dawn, it was +seen that many things had escaped unblemished by the fire; and the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span> +King's body, with that of the servant who watched in his chamber, was +found in a neighbouring garden, without having suffered any material +change,—the which caused the greater marvelling; for it thereby +appeared that they were the only sufferers in that dark treason, making +the truth plain before the people, that the contrivance and firing +thereof was concerted and brought to maturity by some in authority with +the Queen,—and who that was the people answered by crying as the royal +corpse was carried to the palace, "Bothwell, Lord Bothwell, he is the +traitor!"</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXII" id="CHAPTER_XXXII"></a>CHAPTER XXXII</h2> + + +<p>All the next day, and for many days after, consternation reigned in the +streets of the city, and horror sat shuddering in all her +dwelling-places. Multitudes stood in amazement from morning to night +around the palace; for the Earl of Bothwell was within, and still +honoured with all the homages due to the greatest public trusts. Ever +and anon a cry was heard, "Bothwell is the murderer!" and the multitude +shouted, "Justice, justice!" But their cry was not heard.</p> + +<p>Night after night the trembling citizens watched with candles at their +casements, dreading some yet greater alarm; and in the stillness of the +midnight hour a voice was heard crying, "The Queen and Bothwell are the +murderers!" and another voice replied, "Vengeance, vengeance!—Blood for +blood!"</p> + +<p>Every morning on the walls of the houses writings were seen, demanding +the punishment of the regicides—and the Queen's name, and the name of +Bothwell, and the names of many more, with the Archbishop of St Andrews +at their head, were emblazoned on all sides as the names of the +regicides. But Bothwell, with the resolute bravery of guilt in the +confidence of power, heeded not the cry that thus mounted continually +against him to Heaven, and the Queen feigned a widow's sorrow.</p> + +<p>The whole realm was as when the ark of the covenant of the Lord was +removed from Israel and captive in the hands of the Philistines. The +injured sought not the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span> redress of their wrongs; even the guilty were +afraid of one another, and by the very cowardice of their distrust were +prevented from banding at a time when they might have rioted at will. +What aggravated these portents of a kingdom falling asunder, was the +mockery of law and justice which the court attempted. Those who were +accused of the King's death ruled the royal councils, and were greatest +in the Queen's favour. The Earl of Bothwell dictated the very +proceedings by which he was himself to be brought to trial,—and when +the day of trial arrived, he came with the pomp and retinue of a +victorious conqueror—to be acquitted.</p> + +<p>But acquitted, as the guilty ever needs must be whom no one dares to +accuse, nor any witness hazards to appear against, his acquittal served +but to prove his guilt, and the forms thereof the murderous +participation of the Queen. Thus, though he was assoilzied in form of +law, the libel against him was nevertheless found proven by the +universal verdict of all men. Yet, in despite of the world, and even of +the conviction recorded within their own bosoms, did the infatuated Mary +and that dreadless traitor, in little more than three months from the +era of their crime, rush into an adulterous marriage; but of the +infamies concerning the same, and of the humiliated state to which poor +Scotland sank in consequence, I must refer the courteous reader to the +histories and chronicles of the time—while I return to the narrative of +my grandfather.</p> + +<p>When the Earl of Bothwell, as I have been told by those who heard him +speak of these deplorable blots on the Scottish name, had been created +Duke of Orkney, the people daily expected the marriage. But instead of +the ordinary ceremonials used at the marriages of former kings and +princes, the Queen and all about her, as if they had been smitten from +on high with some manifest and strange phrenzy, resolved, as it were in +derision and blasphemy, notwithstanding her own and the notour popery of +the Duke, to celebrate their union according to the strictest forms of +the protestants; and John Knox being at the time in the West Country, +his colleague, Master Craig, was ordered by the Queen in council to +publish the bans three several Sabbaths in St Giles' kirk.</p> + +<p>On the morning of the first appointed day my grandfather went thither; a +vast concourse of the people were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span> assembled, and the worthy minister, +when he rose in the pulpit with the paper in his hand, trembled and was +pale, and for some time unable to speak; at last he read the names and +purpose of marriage aloud, and he paused when he had done so, and an +awful solemnity froze the very spirits of the congregation. He then laid +down the paper on the pulpit, and lifting his hands and raising his +eyes, cried with a vehement sadness of voice,—"Lord God of the pure +heavens, and all ye of the earth that hear me, I protest, as a minister +of the gospel, my abhorrence and detestation of this hideous and +adulterous sin; and I call all the nobility and all of the Queen's +council to remonstrate with her Majesty against a step that must cover +her with infamy for ever and ruin past all remede." Three days did he +thus publish the bans, and thrice in that manner did he boldly proclaim +his protestation; for which he was called before the privy council, +where the guilty Bothwell was sitting; and being charged with having +exceeded the bounds of his commission, he replied with an apostolic +bravery,—</p> + +<p>"My commission is from the word of God, good laws, and natural reason, +to all which this proposed marriage is obnoxious. The Earl of Bothwell, +there where he sits, knows that he is an adulterer,—the divorce that he +has procured from his wife has been by collusion,—and he knows likewise +that he has murdered the king and guiltily possessed himself of the +Queen's person."</p> + +<p>Yet, notwithstanding, Mr Craig was suffered to depart, even unmolested +by the astonished and overawed Bothwell; but, as I have said, the +marriage was still celebrated; and it was the last great crime of +papistical device that the Lord suffered to see done within the bounds +of Scotland. For the same night letters were sent to the Earl of Murray +from divers of the nobility, entreating him to return forthwith; and my +grandfather, at the incitement of the Earl of Argyle, was secretly sent +by his patron Glencairn to beg the friends of the state and the lawful +prince, the son whom the Queen had born to her murdered husband, to meet +without delay at Stirling.</p> + +<p>Accordingly, with the flower of their vassals and retainers, besides +Argyle and Glencairn, came many of the nobles; and having protested +their detestation of the conduct of the Queen, they entered into a +Solemn League and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span> Covenant, wherein they rehearsed, as causes for their +confederating against the misrule with which the kingdom was so humbled, +that the Scottish people were abhorred and vilipendit amongst all +Christian nations; declaring that they would never desist till they had +revenged the foul murder of the King, rescued the Queen from her +thraldom to the Earl of Bothwell, and dissolved her ignominious +marriage.</p> + +<p>The Queen and her regicide, for he could not be called her husband, were +panic-struck when they heard of this avenging paction. She issued a bold +proclamation, calling on her insulted subjects to take arms in her +defence, and she published manifestoes, all lies. She fled with Bothwell +from Edinburgh to the castle of Borthwick; but scarcely were they within +the gates when the sough of the rising storm obliged him to leave her, +and the same night, in the disguise of man's apparel, the Queen of all +Scotland was seen flying, friendless and bewildered, to her sentenced +paramour.</p> + +<p>The covenanting nobles in the meantime were mustering their clans and +their vassals; and the Earls of Morton and Athol having brought the +instrument of the League to Edinburgh, the magistrates and town-council +signed the same, and, taking the oaths, issued instanter orders for the +burghers to prepare themselves with arms and banners, and to man the +city walls. The whole kingdom rung with the sound of warlike +preparations, and the ancient valour of the Scottish heart was blithened +with the hope of erasing the stains that a wicked government had brought +upon the honour of the land.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile the regicide and the Queen drew together what forces his power +could command and her promises allure, and they advanced from Dunbar to +Carberry Hill, where they encamped. The army of the Covenanters at the +same time left Edinburgh to meet them. Mary appeared at the head of her +troops; but they felt themselves engaged in a bad cause, and refused to +fight. She exhorted them with all the pith of her eloquence;—she wept, +she implored, she threatened, and she reproached them with cowardice, +but still they stood sullen.</p> + +<p>To retreat in the face of an enemy who had already surrounded the hill +on which she stood was impracticable. In this extremity she called with +a voice of despair for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span> Kirkcaldy of Grange, a brave man, whom she saw +at the head of the cavalry by whom she was surrounded, and he having +halted his horse and procured leave from his leaders, advanced toward +her. Bothwell, with a few followers, during the interval, quitted the +field; and, as soon as Kirkcaldy came up, she surrendered herself to +him, and was conducted by him to the headquarters of the Covenanters, by +whom she was received with all the wonted testimonials of respect, and +was assured, if she forsook Bothwell and governed her kingdom with +honest councils, they would honour and obey her as their sovereign. But +the common soldiers overwhelmed her with reproaches, and on the march +back to Edinburgh poured upon her the most opprobrious names.</p> + +<p>"Never was such a sight seen," my grandfather often said, "as the return +of that abject Princess to her capital. On the banner of the League was +depicted the corpse of the murdered king, her husband, lying under a +tree, with the young prince, his son, kneeling before it, and the motto +was, 'Judge and revenge my cause, O Lord.' The standard-bearer rode with +it immediately before the horse on which she sat weeping and wild, and +covered with dust, and as often as she raised her distracted eye the +apparition of the murder in the flag fluttered in her face. In vain she +supplicated pity—yells and howls were all the answers she received, and +volleys of execrations came from the populace, with Burn her, burn her, +bloody murderess! Let her not live!"</p> + +<p>In that condition she was conducted to the provost's house, into which +she was assisted to alight, more dead than alive, and next morning she +was conveyed a prisoner to Lochleven Castle, where she was soon after +compelled to resign the crown to her son, and the regency to the Earl of +Murray, by whose great wisdom the Reformation was established in truth +and holiness throughout the kingdom—though for a season it was again +menaced when Mary effected her escape, and dared the cause of the Lord +to battle at Langside. But of that great day of victory it becomes not +me to speak, for it hath received the blazon of many an abler pen; it is +enough to mention, that my grandfather was there, and after the battle +that he returned with the army to Glasgow, and was present at the +thanksgiving. The same night he paid his last respects to the Earl of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span> +Murray, who permitted him to take away, as a trophy and memorial, the +gloves which his Lordship had worn that day in the field; and they have +ever since been sacredly preserved at Quharist, where they may be still +seen. They are of York buff; the palm of the one for the right hand is +still blue with the mark of the sword's hilt, and the fore-finger stool +is stained with the ink of a letter which the Earl wrote on the field to +Argyle, who had joined the Queen's faction; the which letter, it has +been thought, caused the swithering of that nobleman in the hour of the +onset, by which Providence gave the Regent the victory—a conquest which +established the Gospel in his native land for ever.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXIII" id="CHAPTER_XXXIII"></a>CHAPTER XXXIII</h2> + + +<p>After the battle of Langside, many of the nobles and great personages of +the realm grew jealous of the good Regent Murray, and, by their own +demeanour, caused him to put on towards them a reserve and coldness of +deportment, which they construed as their feelings and fancies led them, +much to his disadvantage; for he was too proud to court the good-will +that he thought was his due. But to all people of a lower degree, like +those in my grandfather's station, he was ever the same punctual and +gracious superior, making, by the urbanity of his manner, small +courtesies recollected and spoken of as great favours, in so much that, +being well-beloved of the whole commonality, his memory, long after his +fatal death, was held in great estimation among them, and his fame as +the sweet odour of many blessings.</p> + +<p>Few things, my grandfather often said, gave him a sorer pang than the +base murder by the Hamiltons of that most eminent worthy; and in all the +labours and business of his long life, nothing came ever more pleasant +to his thoughts than the remembrance of the part he had himself in the +retribution with which their many bloody acts were in the end overtaken +and punished. Indeed, as far as concerns their guiltiest instigator and +kinsman, the adulterous Antichrist of St Andrews, never was a just +vengeance and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span> judgment more visibly manifested, as I shall now, with +all expedient brevity, rehearse, it being the last exploit in which my +grandfather bore arms for the commonweal.</p> + +<p>Bailie Kilspinnie of Crail having dealings with certain Glasgow +merchants, who sold plaiding to the Highlanders of Lennox and Cowal, +finding them dour in payment, owing, as they said, to their customers +lengthening their credit of their own accord, on account of the times, +the west having been from the battle of Langside unwontedly tranquil, +he, in the spring of 1571, came in quest of his monies, and my +grandfather having notice thereof, took on behind him on horseback, to +see her father, Agnes Kilspinnie, who had lived in his house from the +time of his marriage to her aunt, Elspa Ruet. And it happened that +Captain Crawford of Jordanhill, who was then meditating his famous +exploit against the castle of Dumbarton, met my grandfather by chance in +the Trongait, and knowing some little of him, and of the great regard in +which he was held by many noblemen, for one of his birth, spoke to him +cordially, and asked him to be of his party, assigning, among other +things, as a motive, that the great adversary of the Reformation, the +Archbishop of St Andrews, had, on account of the doom and outlawry +pronounced upon him, for being accessory both to the murder of King +Henry, the Queen's protestant husband, and of the good Regent Murray, +taken refuge in that redoubtable fortress.</p> + +<p>Some concern for the state of his wife and young family weighed with my +grandfather while he was in communion with Jordanhill; but after parting +from him, and going back to the Saracen's inn in the Gallowgait, where +Bailie Kilspinnie and his daughter were, he had an inward urging of the +spirit, moving him to be of the enterprise, on a persuasion, as I have +heard him tell himself, that without he was there something would arise +to balk the undertaking. So he was in consequence troubled in thought, +and held himself aloof from the familiar talk of his friends all the +remainder of the day, wishing that he might be able to overcome the +thirst which Captain Crawford had bred within him to join his company.</p> + +<p>Bailie Kilspinnie seeing him in this perplexity of soul, spoke to him as +a friend, and searched to know what had taken possession of him, and my +grandfather, partly moved by his entreaty and partly by the thought of +the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span> great palpable Antichrist of Scotland, who had done the bailie's +fireside such damage and detriment, being in a manner exposed to their +taking, told him what had been propounded by Jordanhill.</p> + +<p>"Say you so," cried the bailie, remembering the offence done to his +family, "say you so; and that he is in a girn that wants but a manly +hand to grip him. Body and soul o' me, if the thing's within the power +of the arm of flesh he shall be taken and brought to the wuddy, if the +Lord permits justice to be done within the realm of Scotland."</p> + +<p>The which bold and valorous breathing of the honest magistrate of Crail +kindled the smoking yearnings of my grandfather into a bright and +blazing flame, and he replied,—</p> + +<p>"Then, sir, if you be so minded, I cannot perforce abide behind, but +will go forth with you to the battle, and swither not with the sword +till we have effected some notable achievement."</p> + +<p>They accordingly went forthwith to Captain Crawford and proffered to him +their service; and he was gladdened that my grandfather had come to so +warlike a purpose; but he looked sharply at the bailie, and twice smiled +to my grandfather, as if in doubt of his soldiership, saying, "But, +Gilhaize, since you recommend him, he must be a good man and true."</p> + +<p>So the same night they set out at dusk, with a chosen troop and band of +not more than two hundred men. A boat, provided with ladders, dropped +down the river with the tide, to be before them.</p> + +<p>By midnight the expedition reached the bottom of Dumbuckhill, where, +having ascertained that the boat was arrived, Jordanhill directed those +aboard to keep her close in with the shore, and move with their march.</p> + +<p>The evening when they left Glasgow was bright and calm, and the moon, in +her first quarter, shed her beautiful glory on mountain and tower and +tree, leading them as with the light of a heavenly torch; and when they +reached the skirts of the river, it was soon manifest that their +enterprise was favoured from on high. The moon was by that time set, and +a thick mist came rolling from the Clyde and the Leven, and made the +night air dim as well as dark, veiling their movements from all mortal +eyes.</p> + +<p>Jordanhill's guide led them to a part of the rock which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span> was seldom +guarded, and showed them where to place their ladders. He had been in +the service of the Lord Fleming, the governor, but on account of +contumelious usage had quitted it, and had been the contriver of the +scheme.</p> + +<p>Scarcely was the first ladder placed when the impatience of the men +brought it to the ground; but there was a noise in the ebbing waters of +the Clyde that drowned the accident of their fall, and prevented it from +alarming the soldiers on the watch. This failure disconcerted Jordanhill +for a moment; but the guide fastened the ladder to the roots of an ash +tree which grew in a cleft of the rock, and to the first shelf of the +precipice they all ascended in safety.</p> + +<p>The first ladder was then drawn up and placed against the upper story, +as it might be called, of the rock, reaching to the gap where they could +enter into the fortress, while another ladder was tied in its place +below. Jordanhill then ascended, leading the way, followed by his men, +the bailie of Crail being before my grandfather.</p> + +<p>They were now at a fearful height from the ground; but the mist was +thick, and no one saw the dizzy eminence to which he had attained. It +happened, however, that just as Jordanhill reached the summit, and while +my grandfather and the bailie were about half-way up the ladder, the +mist below rolled away, and the stars above shone out, and the bailie, +casting his eyes downward, was so amazed and terrified at the eagle +flight he had taken, that he began to quake and tremble, and could not +mount a step farther.</p> + +<p>At that juncture delay was death to success. It was impossible to pass +him. To tumble him off the ladder and let him be dashed to pieces, as +some of the men both above and below roughly bade my grandfather do, was +cruel. All were at a stand.</p> + +<p>Governed, however, by a singular inspiration, my grandfather took off +his own sword-belt and also the bailie's, and fastened him with them to +the ladder by the oxters and legs, and then turning round the ladder, +leaving him so fastened pendent in the air on the lower side, the +assailants ascended over his belly, and courageously mounted to their +perilous duty.</p> + +<p>Jordanhill shouted as they mustered on the summit. The officers and +soldiers of the garrison rushed out naked,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span> but sword in hand. The +assailants seized the cannon. Lord Fleming, the governor, leaped the +wall into the boat that had brought the scaling ladders and was rowed +away. The garrison, thus deserted, surrendered, and the guilty prelate +was among the prisoners.</p> + +<p>As soon as order was in some degree restored, my grandfather went with +two other soldiers to where the bailie had been left suspended, and +having relieved him from his horror, which the breaking daylight +increased by showing him the fearful height at which he hung, he brought +him to Jordanhill, who, laughing at his disaster, ordered him to be one +of the guard appointed to conduct the Archbishop to Stirling.</p> + +<p>In that service the worthy magistrate proved more courageous, and +upbraided the prisoner several times on the road for the ill he had done +to him. But that traitorous high priest heard his taunts in silence, for +he was a valiant and proud man; such, indeed, was his gallant bearing in +the march that the soldiers were won by it to do him homage as a true +knight: and had he been a warrior as he was but a priest, it was thought +by many that, though both papist and traitor, they might have been +worked upon to set him free. To Stirling, however, he was carried; and +on the fourth day from the time he was taken he was executed on the +gallows, where, notwithstanding his guilty life, he suffered with the +bravery of a gentleman dying in a righteous cause, in so much that the +papists honoured his courage as if it had been the virtue of a holy +martyr; and Bailie Kilspinnie all his days never ceased to wonder how so +wicked a man could die so well.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXIV" id="CHAPTER_XXXIV"></a>CHAPTER XXXIV</h2> + + +<p>Having thus set forth the main passages in my grandfather's life, I +should now quit the public highway of history, and turn for a time into +the pleasant footpath of his domestic vineyard, the plants whereof, +under his culture, and the pious waterings of Elspa Ruet, my excellent +<a name='TC_13'></a><ins title="Was progenitrex">progenitrix</ins>, were beginning to spread their green tendrils and goodly +branches, and to hang out their clusters to the gracious sunshine, as it +were in demonstration to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span> heavens that the labourer was no sluggard, +and as an assurance that in due season, under its benign favour, they +would gratefully repay his care with sweet fruit. But there is yet one +thing to be told, which, though it may not be regarded as germane to the +mighty event of the Reformation, grew so plainly out of the signal +catastrophe related in the foregoing chapter, that it were to neglect +the instruction mercifully intended were I not to describe all its +circumstances and particularities as they came to pass.</p> + +<p>Accordingly to proceed. In the winter after the storming of Dumbarton +Castle, Widow Ruet, the mother of my grandmother, hearing nothing for a +long time of her poor donsie daughter Marion, had, from the hanging of +Archbishop Hamilton, the anti-Christian paramour of that misguided +creature, fallen into a melancholy state of moaning and inward grief, in +so much that Bailie Kilspinnie wrote a letter invoking my grandfather to +come with his wife to Crail, that they might join together in comforting +the aged woman; which work of duty and of charity they lost no time in +undertaking, carrying with them Agnes Kilspinnie to see her kin.</p> + +<p>Being minded both in the going and the coming to partake of the feast of +the heavenly and apostolic eloquence of the fearless Reformer's +life-giving truths, they went by the way of Edinburgh; and in going +about while there to show Agnes Kilspinnie the uncos of the town, it +happened as they were coming down from the Castlehill, in passing the +Weigh-house, that she observed a beggar woman sitting on a stair +seemingly in great distress, for her hands were fervently clasped, and +she was swinging her body backwards and forwards like a bark without a +rudder on a billowy sea, when the winds of an angry heaven are let loose +upon't.</p> + +<p>What made this forlorn wretch the more remarkable was a seeming remnant +of better days in something about herself, besides the silken rags of +garments that had once been costly. For, as she from time to time lifted +her delicate hands aloft in her despairing ecstasy, the scrap of +blanket, which was all her mantle, fell back and showed such lily and +lady-like arms that it was impossible to look upon her without +compassion, and not also to wonder from what high and palmy estate she +had fallen into such abject poverty.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span></p> + +<p>My grandfather and his wife, with Agnes, stopped for a moment, and +conferred together about what alms they would offer to a gentlewoman +brought so low; when she, observing them, came wildly towards them +crying, "For the Mother of God, to save a famishing outcast from death +and perdition."</p> + +<p>Her frantic gesture, far more than her papistical exclamation, made +their souls shudder; and before they had time to reply, she fell on her +knees, and taking Elspa by the hand, repeated the same vehement prayer, +adding, "Do, do, even though I be the vilest and guiltiest of +womankind."</p> + +<p>"Marion Ruet!—O, my sister!—O, my dear Marion!" as wildfully and as +wofully did my grandmother in that instant also cry aloud, falling on +the beggar-woman's neck, and sobbing as if her heart would have burst; +for it was indeed the bailie's wife, and the mother of Agnes, that +supplicated for a morsel.</p> + +<p>This sad sight brought many persons around, among others a decent +elderly carlin that kept a huxtry shop close by, who pitifully invited +them to come from the public causey into her house; and with some +difficulty my grandfather removed the two sisters thither. Agnes +Kilspinnie, poor thing, following like a demented creature, not even +able to drop a tear at so meeting with her humiliated parent, who, from +the moment that she was known, could only gaze like the effigy of some +extraordinary consternation carved in alabaster stone.</p> + +<p>When they had been some time in the house of old Ursie Firikins, as the +kind carlin was called, Elspa Ruet all the while weeping like a constant +fountain and repeating, "Marion, Marion!" with a fond and sorrowful +tenderness that would allow her to say no more, my grandfather having +got a drink of meal and water prepared, gave it to the famished outcast, +and she gradually recovered from her stupor.</p> + +<p>For many minutes, however, she sat still and said nothing, and when she +did speak it was in a voice of such misery of soul that my grandfather +never liked to tell what terrible thoughts the remembrance of it ever +gave him. I shall therefore not venture to repeat what she said, farther +than to mention that, having sunk down on her knees, she spread her +hands aloft and exclaimed, "Ay,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span> the time's come now, and the words of +her prophecy, that never ceased to dirl in my soul, are fulfilled. I +will go back to Crail—my penitence shall be seen in my shame;—I will +go openly, that all may take warning—and before all, in the face of +day, will I confess the wrongs I hae done to my gudeman and bairns."</p> + +<p>She then rose and said to her sister, "Elspa, ye hae heard my vow, and +this very hour I will begin my pilgrimage."</p> + +<p>Some further conversation ensued, in which she told them that she had +run a woful course after the havock at St Andrews; but, though humbled +to the dust, and almost perishing of hunger, pride had still warsled +with penitence, and would not let her return to seek shelter from her +mother. "But at last," said she, "all has now come to pass, and it is +meet I submit to what is so plainly required of me." Then turning to her +daughter she looked at her for some time with a watery and inquiring +eye, and would have spoken, but her heart filled full and she could only +weep.</p> + +<p>By way of consolation my grandfather told her they were then on their +way to Crail, and that as soon as they had procured for her some fit +apparel, they would take her with them. At these words she lifted the +skirt of her ragged gown, and looking at it for a moment, smiled, as if +in contempt of all things, saying,—</p> + +<p>"No, this is the livery of Him that I hae served so weel. It is fit that +my friends should behold the coat of many colours, and the garment of +praise wherewith He rewards all those that serve Him as I hae done." And +no admonition, nor any affectionate petition, could shake her sad +purpose.</p> + +<p>"But," said she, "I ought not to shame you on the road; and yet, Elspa, +at least till the entrance of the town, let me travel with you; for when +I hae dreed my penance, we must part, never to meet again. Darkness and +dule is my portion now in this world. I hae earnt them, and it is just +that I should enjoy them. They are my ain conquest, bought wi' the price +of everything but my soul, and wha kens but for this meeting that it +might hae been bartered away too."</p> + +<p>In nothing, however, of all that then passed was there anything which so +moved the tranquil heart of my grandfather<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span> as the looks which, from +time to time, the desolate woman cast at her daughter. Fain she seemed +to speak and to catch her in her arms; but ever and anon the sense of +her own condition came upon her, and she began to weep, crying, "No, no, +I darena do that—I darena even mysel' to a parent's privilege after +what I hae done."</p> + +<p>The poor lassie sat unable to make any answer; but at last, in a timid +manner, she took her mother softly by the hand, and the fond and lowly +penitent for a few moments allowed it to linger in her grip, willing to +have left it there; but suddenly stung by her conscience she snatched it +away, and again broke out into piercing lamentations and confessions of +unworthiness.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile the charitable Ursie Firikins had made ready a mess of +porridge, and the mournful Magdalen being soothed and consoled, was +persuaded to partake. And afterwards, when they had sat some time, and +the crowd which had gathered out of doors in the street was dispersed, +my grandfather went to his lodgings; and having paid his lawin, returned +to the two sisters and Agnes Kilspinnie, and they all walked to the +shore of Leith together, where they found a boat going to Kinghorn, into +which they embarked; and having slept there, they hired a cart to take +them to Crail next morning, everyone who saw them wondering at the +dejected and ruinous appearance of the penitent. The particulars, +however, of their journey and of her reception in her native place, will +furnish matter for another chapter.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXV" id="CHAPTER_XXXV"></a>CHAPTER XXXV</h2> + + +<p>When they came within a mile of the town, where a small public stood +that wayfaring men were wont to stop and refresh themselves at, my +grandfather urged the disconsolate Marion, who had come all the way from +Kinghorn without speaking a single word, to alight from the cart, and +remain there till the cloud of night, when she might go to her mother's +unafflicted by the gaze of the pitiless multitude.</p> + +<p>To this, at first, she made no answer; but leaping out of the cart, and +standing still for a moment, she looked wist<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span>fully at her sister and +daughter, and then began to weep, crying, "Gang ye awa, and no mind me; +ye canna thole, and oughtna to share what I maun bear; and I'll never +break another vow: so, in the face o' day, and of a' people, I'm +constrained to enter Crail—first, to confess my guilt at the door of +the honest man and his bairns that I hae sae disgraced; and syne to beg +my mother to take in the limmer that was scofft frae door to door, till +the blessed time when ye were sent to stop me laying desperate hands on +mysel'."</p> + +<p>Elspa remonstrated with her for some time, but she was not to be +entreated: "My guilt and my shamelessness were public," said she, "and +it is meet that the world should behold what hae been the wages I hae +earnt, and the depth of the humiliation to which my vain and proud heart +has been brought; so, go ye on wi' your gudeman and Agnes, and let me +come by mysel'."</p> + +<p>"No, Marion," replied her sister, "that sha'na be; I'll no let you do +that. If you will make sic a pilgrimage, I'll bear you company, for I +can ne'er be ashamed nor mortified in being wi' you, when ye are seeking +again the path of righteousness that ye were sae beguil't to quit."</p> + +<p>"Say nae I was beguil't; say naething to gar me think less o' my fault +than I should: there was nae beguiler but my ain vain and sinful +nature."</p> + +<p>Her daughter, who had all this time stood silent with the tear in her +e'e, then said, "I'll gang wi' you, mother, too."</p> + +<p>"Mother!—O Agnes Kilspinnie, dinna sae wrang yoursel', and your honest +father, as to ca' the like o' me mother. But did ye say ye would come +wi' me?" and she dropped vehemently on her knees, and, spreading her +arms to the skies, cried out with a loud and wild voice,—</p> + +<p>"God, God! is thy goodness so great, that thou canst already vouchsafe +to me a mercy like this?"</p> + +<p>Seeing her so bent on going into the town in her miserable estate, and +his wife and her daughter so mindit to go with her, my grandfather said +it would be as well for him to run forward and prepare her mother for +her coming; so he left them, and hastened into the town, thinking they +would come in the cart; but when he was gone, Marion, still in the hope +she might get her sister and daughter dissuaded from accompanying her, +told them that she was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span> resolved to go on her bare feet, which, however, +made them in pity still adhere the more closely to their determination; +and, having paid the Kinghorn man for his cart, the three set forward +together, Elspa on the right hand and Agnes on the left hand of the +lowly penitent.</p> + +<p>In the meantime my grandfather hastened to the dwelling of Widow Ruet, +his gude-mother, to tell her who was coming, and to prepare her aged +mind for the sore shock. For though she was a sectarian of the Roman +seed, she was nevertheless a most devout character, and abided more in +the errors of her religion, because she thought herself too old to learn +a new faith, than from that obstinacy of spirit which in those days so +abounded in the breasts of the papisticals.</p> + +<p>The news was at first as glad tidings to the humane old woman; but every +now and then she began to start, and to listen—and a tear fell from her +eye. When she heard the voice of anyone talking in the street, or the +sound of a foot passing, she hurried to the window and looked hastily +out. The struggle within her was great, and it grew every minute +stronger and stronger; and after walking very wofully divers times +across the floor, she went and closed the shutters of her window, and +sitting down gave full vent to her grief. In that state she had not been +long, when the sough of a din gathering at a distance was heard.</p> + +<p>"Mother of Christ!" she cried, starting up, clapping her hands; "Mother +of Jesus, thou hast seen the fruit of thy womb exposed to ignominy. By +thine own agonies in that hour, I implore thy support. O blessed Mary, +thy sorrow was light compared to my burden, for thy bairn was holy, and +meek, and kind, and without sin. But thou hast known what it was to sit +by thy baby sleeping in its innocence; thou hast known what it was to +love it for the very troubles it then gave thee. By the remembrance of +that sweet watching and care, O pity me, and help me to receive my +erring bairn!"</p> + +<p>My grandfather could not stand her lament and ejaculations, and hearing +the sound drawing nearer and nearer, he went out of the house to see if +his presence might be any protection; but the sight he saw was even more +sorrowful than the aged mother's grief.</p> + +<p>Instead of the cart in which he expected to see the women, he beheld +them coming along, side by side, together<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span> attended by a great +multitude; doors and windows flew open as they came along, and old and +young looked out. Many cried, "She has been well serv't for her shame." +Some laughed; and the young turned aside their heads to hide their +tears. Among others that ran from the causey-side to look in the face of +Marion—still beautiful, though faded, but shining with something +brighter than beauty—there was a little boy that went up close to her, +and took her by the hand, without speaking, and led her along. He was +her own son; but still she moved not her solemn heavenward eye, though a +universal sobbing burst from ail the multitude; and my grandfather, at +the piteous pageantry, was no longer able to remain master of his +feelings. Seeing, however, that the mournful actors therein were going +on towards Bailie Kilspinnie's, and not intending to stop, as he +expected they would, at Widow Ruet's door, he ran forward to warn his +old friend; but in this he was too late; some one had been already +there; and he found the poor man, with his three other children, +standing at the door, seemingly utterly at a loss to know what his duty +should be; nor was my grandfather in any condition of mind to help him +with advice.</p> + +<p>At that juncture the multitude came rushing on before the women, and +halted in front of the bailie's house; for, seeing him and his bairns, +they were taught, by some sense of gentle sympathy, to divide and retire +to a distance, leaving an open and silent space for the penitent to go +forward.</p> + +<p>When Agnes Kilspinnie and her brother saw their father and brother and +sisters at the door, they quitted their mother and joined them, as if +instructed by an instinct, while she slowly approached.</p> + +<p>Elspa Ruet, who had hitherto maintained a serene and resigned composure +of countenance, was so moved at this sad spectacle, that my grandfather, +seeing her distress, stepped out and caught her in his arms, and +supported her from falling, she was so faint with anguish of heart.</p> + +<p>In the same moment, with a look that struck awe and consternation into +every one around, Marion stepped on towards her husband and children, +and gazed at them, and was dropping on her knees when the bailie caught +her in his arms as if he would have carried her into the house. But he +faltered in his purpose; and, casting his eyes on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span> the five weans whom +she had so deserted, he unloosed his embrace, and, gathering them before +him, went in and shut the door.</p> + +<p>The multitude uttered a fearful sough; Elspa Ruet, roused by it, rushed +from my grandfather towards her sister, and stooping, tried to raise her +up. Poor Marion, still kneeling, looked around to the people, who stood +all as still as mourners at an interment, and her dark ringlets falling +loose, made her pale face appear of an unearthly fairness. She seemed as +if she would have said something to her sister, who had clasped her by +the hand, but litherly swinging backwards, she laid her head down on her +husband's threshold and gave a heavy sigh, and died.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXVI" id="CHAPTER_XXXVI"></a>CHAPTER XXXVI</h2> + + +<p>The burial of Marion Ruet was decently attended by Bailie Kilspinnie and +all his family; and though he did not carry the head himself, he yet +ordered their eldest son to do so, because, whatever her faults had +been, she was still the youth's mother. And my grandfather, with his +wife, having spent some time after with their friends at Crail, returned +homeward by themselves, passing over to Edinburgh, that they might taste +once more of the elixir of salvation as dispensed by John Knox, who had +been for some time in a complaining way, and it was by many thought that +the end of his preaching was drawing nigh.</p> + +<p>It happened that the dreadful tidings of the murder of the protestants +in France, by the command of "the accursed king," reached Edinburgh in +the night before my grandfather and wife returned thither; and he used +to speak of the consternation that they found reigning in the city when +they arrived there, as a thing very awful to think of. Every shop was +shut, and every window closed; for it was the usage in those days, when +death was in a house, to close all the windows, so that the appearance +of the town was as if, for the obduracy of their idolatrous sovereign, +the destroying angel had slain all the first-born, and that a dead body +was then lying in every family.</p> + +<p>There was also a terrifying solemnity in the streets;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span> for, though they +were as if all the people had come forth in panic and sad wonderment, +many were clothed in black, and there was a funereal stillness—a dismal +sense of calamity that hushed the voices of men, and friends meeting one +another, lifted their hands, and shuddering, passed by without speaking. +My grandfather saw but one, between Leith Wynd and the door of the house +in the Lawnmarket, where he proposed to lodge, that wore a smile, and it +was not of pleasure, but of avarice counting its gains.</p> + +<p>The man was one Hans Berghen, an armourer that had feathered his nest in +the raids of the war with the Queen Regent. He was a Norman by birth, +and had learnt the tempering of steel in Germany. In his youth he had +been in the Imperator's service, and had likewise worked in the arsenal +of Venetia. Some said he was perfected in his trade by the infidel at +Constantinopolis; but, however this might be, no man of that time was +more famous among roisters and moss-troopers, for the edge and metal of +his weapons, than that same blasphemous incomer, who thought of nothing +but the greed of gain, whether by dule to protestant or papist; so that +the sight of his hard-favoured visage, blithened with satisfaction, was +to my grandfather, who knew him well by repute, as an omen of portentous +aspect.</p> + +<p>For two days the city continued in that dismal state, and on the third, +which was Sabbath, the churches were so filled that my grandmother, +being then in a tender condition, did not venture to enter the High +Kirk, where the Reformer was waited for by many thirsty and languishing +souls from an early hour in the morning, who desired to hear what he +would say concerning the dark deeds that had been done in France. She +therefore returned to the Lawnmarket; but my grandfather worked his way +into the heart of the crowd, where he had not long been when a murmur +announced that Master Knox was coming, and soon after he entered the +kirk.</p> + +<p>He had now the appearance of great age and weakness, and he walked with +slow and tottering steps, wearing a virl of fur round his neck, and a +staff in one hand; godlie Richie Ballanden, his man, holding him up by +the oxter. And when he came to the foot of the pulpit, Richie, by the +help of another servant that followed with the Book, lifted him up the +steps into it, where he was seemingly so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span> exhausted that he was +obligated to rest for the space of several minutes. No man who had never +seen him before could have thought that one so frail would have had +ability to have given out even the psalm; but when he began the spirit +descended upon him, and he was so kindled that at last his voice became +as awful as the thunders of wrath, and his arm was strengthened as with +the strength of a champion's. The kirk dirled to the foundations; the +hearts of his hearers shook, till the earth of their sins was shaken +clean from them; and he appeared in the wirlwind of inspiration, as if +his spirit was mounting, like the prophet Elijah, in a fiery chariot +immediately to the gates of heaven.</p> + +<p>His discourse was of the children of Bethlehem slain by Herod, and he +spoke of the dreadful sound of a bell and a trumpet heard suddenly in +the midnight hour, when all were fast bound and lying defenceless in the +fetters of sleep. He described the dreadful knocking at the doors—the +bursting in of men with drawn swords—how babies were harled by the arms +from their mothers' beds and bosoms, and dashed to death upon the marble +floors. He told of parents that stood in the porches of their houses and +made themselves the doors that the slayers were obliged to hew in pieces +before they could enter in. He pictured the women flying along the +street, in the nakedness of the bedchamber, with their infants in their +arms, and how the ruffians of the accursed king, knowing their prey by +their cries, ran after them, caught the mother by the hair and the bairn +by the throat, and, in one act, flung the innocent to the stones and +trampled out its life. Then he paused, and said, in a soft and thankful +voice, that in the horrors of Bethlehem there was still much mercy; for +the idolatrous dread of Herod prompted him to slay but young children, +whose blameless lives were to their weeping parents an assurance of +their acceptance into heaven.</p> + +<p>"What then," he cried, "are we to think of that night, and of that king, +and of that people, among whom, by whom, and with whom, the commissioned +murderer twisted his grip in the fugitive old man's grey hairs, to draw +back his head that the knife might the surer reach his heart? With what +eyes, being already blinded with weeping, shall we turn to that city +where the withered hands of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span> grandmother were deemed as weapons of +war by the strong and black-a-vised slaughterer, whose sword was owre +vehemently used for a' the feckless remnant of life it had to cut! But +deaths like these were brief and blessed compared to other +things—which, Heaven be praised, I have not the power to describe, and +which, among this protestant congregation, I trust there is not one able +to imagine, or who, trying to conceive, descries but in the dark and +misty vision the pains of mangled mothers; babes, untimely and +unquickened, cast on the dung-hills and into the troughs of swine; of +black-iron hooks fastened into the mouths, and driven through the cheeks +of brave men, whose arms are tied with cords behind, as they are dragged +into the rivers to drown, by those who durst not in fair battle endure +the lightning of their eyes. O, Herod!—Herod of Judea—thy name is +hereafter bright, for in thy bloody business thou wast thyself nowhere +to be seen. In the vouts and abysses of thy unstained palace, thou hidst +thyself from the eye of history, and perhaps humanely sat covering thine +ears with thy hands to shut out the sound of the wail and woe around +thee. But this Herod—let me not call him by so humane a name. No: let +all the trumpets of justice sound his own to everlasting infamy—Charles +the Ninth of France! And let his ambassador that is here aye yet, yet to +this time audaciously in this Christian land, let him tell his master +that sentence has been pronounced against him in Scotland; that the +Divine vengeance will never depart from him or his house until +repentance has ensued, and atonement been made in their own race; that +his name will remain a blot—a blot of blood, a stain never to be +effaced—a thing to be pronounced with a curse by all posterity; and +that none proceeding from his loins shall ever enjoy his kingdom in +peace."</p> + +<p>The preacher, on saying these prophetic words, paused, and, with his +eyes fixed upwards, he stood some time silent, and then, clasping his +hands together, exclaimed with fear and trembling upon him, "Lord, Lord, +thy will be done?"</p> + +<p>Many thought that he had then received some great apocalypse; for it was +observed of all men that he was never after like the man he had once +been, but highly and holily elevated above earthly cares and +considerations, saving those only of his ministry, and which he +hastened<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span> to close. He was as one that no longer had trust, portion, or +interest in this temporal world, which in less than two months after he +bade farewell, and was translated to a better. Yes, to a better; for +assuredly, if there is aught in this life that may be regarded as the +symbols of infeftment to the inheritance of Heaven, the labours and +ministration of John Knox were testimonies that he had verily received +the yird and stane of an heritage on High.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXVII" id="CHAPTER_XXXVII"></a>CHAPTER XXXVII</h2> + + +<p>Shortly after my grandfather had returned with his wife to their quiet +dwelling at Quharist on the Garnock side, he began, in the course of the +winter following, to suffer an occasional pang in that part of his body +which was damaged by the fall he got in rugging down the Virgin Mary out +of her niche in the idolatrous abbeykirk of Kilwinning, and the anguish +of his suffering grew to such an head by Candlemas that he was obligated +to send for his old acquaintance, Dominick Callender, who had, after his +marriage with the regenerate nun, settled as a doctor of physic in the +godly town of Irvine. But for many a day all the skill and medicamenting +of Doctor Callender did him little good, till Nature had, of her own +accord, worked out the root of the evil in the shape of a sklinter of +bone. Still, though the wound then closed, it never was a sound part, +and he continued in consequence a lamiter for life. Yet were his days +greatly prolonged beyond the common lot of man; for he lived till he was +ninety-one years, seven months, and four days old, and his end at last +was but a pleasant translation from the bodily to the spiritual life.</p> + +<p>For some days before the close he was calm and cheerful, rehearsing to +the neighbours that came to speer for him, many things like those of +which I have spoken herein. Towards the evening a serene drowsiness fell +upon him, like the snow that falleth in silence, and froze all his +temporal faculties in so gentle a manner, that it could not be said he +knew what it was to die; being, as it were, carried in the downy arms of +sleep to the portal door of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span> Death, where all the pains and terrors that +guard the same were hushed, and stood mute around, as he was softly +received in.</p> + +<p>No doubt there was something of a providential design in the singular +prolongation of such a pious and a blameless life; for through it the +possessor became a blessed mean of sowing, in the hearts of his children +and neighbours, the seeds of those sacred principles, which afterwards +made them stand firm in their religious integrity when they were so +grievously tried. For myself I was too young, being scant of eight years +when he departed, to know the worth of those precious things which he +had treasured in the garnel of his spirit for seed-corn unto the Lord; +and therefore, though I often heard him speak of the riddling wherewith +that mighty husbandman of the Reformation, John Knox, riddled the truths +of the gospel from the errors of papistry, I am bound to say that his +own exceeding venerable appearance, and the visions of past events, +which the eloquence of his traditions called up to my young fancy, +worked deeper and more thoroughly into my nature than the reasons and +motives which guided and governed many of his other disciples. But, +before proceeding with my own story, it is meet that I should still tell +the courteous reader some few things wherein my father bore a part—a +man of very austere character, and of a most godly, though, as some +said, rather of a stubbornly affection for the forms of worship which +had been established by John Knox and the pious worthies of his times; +he was withal a single-minded Christian, albeit more ready for a raid +than subtle in argument. He had, like all who knew the old people his +parents, a by-common reverence for them; and spoke of the patriarchs +with whom of old the Lord was wont to hold communion, as more favoured +of Him than David or Solomon, or any other princes or kings.</p> + +<p>When he was very young, not passing, as I have heard him often tell, +more than six or seven years of age, he was taken, along with his +brethren, by my grandfather, to see the signing at Irvine of the +Covenant, with which, in the lowering time of the Spanish armada, King +James, the son of Mary, together with all the Reformed, bound themselves +in solemn compact to uphold the protestant religion. Afterwards, when he +saw the country rise in arms, and heard of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span> the ward and watch, and the +beacons ready on the hills, his imagination was kindled with some +dreadful conceit of the armada, and he thought it could be nothing less +than some awful and horrible creature sent from the shores of perdition +to devour the whole land. The image he had thus framed in his fears +haunted him continually; and night after night he could not sleep for +thinking of its talons of brass, and wings of thunder, and nostrils +flaming fire, and the iron teeth with which it was to grind and gnash +the bodies and bones of all protestants, in so much that his parents +were concerned for the health of his mind, and wist not what to do to +appease the terrors of his visions.</p> + +<p>At last, however, the great Judith of the protestant cause, Queen +Elizabeth of England, being enabled to drive a nail into the head of +that Holofernes of the idolaters, and many of the host of ships having +been plunged, by the right arm of the tempest, into the depths of the +seas, and scattered by the breath of the storm, like froth over the +ocean, it happened that, one morning about the end of July, a cry arose +that a huge galley of the armada was driven on the rocks at Pencorse; +and all the shire of Ayr hastened to the spot to behold and witness her +shipwreck and overthrow. Among others my grandfather, with his three +eldest sons, went, leaving my father at home; but his horrors grew to +such a passion of fear that his mother, the calm and pious Elspa Ruet, +resolved to take him thither likewise, and to give him the evidence of +his eyes, that the dreadful armada was but a navy of vessels like the +ship which was cast upon the shore. By this prudent thought of her, when +he arrived at the spot his apprehensions were soothed; but his mind had +ever after a strange habitude of forming wild and wonderful images of +every danger, whereof the scope and nature was not very clearly +discerned, and which continued with him till the end of his days.</p> + +<p>Soon after the death of my grandfather, he had occasion to go into +Edinburgh anent some matter of legacy that had fallen to us through the +decease of an uncle of my mother, a bonnet-maker in the Canongate; and, +on his arrival there, he found men's minds in a sore fever concerning +the rash councils wherewith King Charles the First, then reigning, was +mindit to interfere with the pure worship of God, and to enact a part in +the kirk of Scot<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span>land little short of the papistical domination of the +Roman Antichrist. To all men this was startling tidings; but to my +father it was an enormity that fired his blood and spirit with the +fierceness of a furnace. And it happened that he lodged with a friend of +ours, one Janet Geddes, a most pious woman, who had suffered great +molestation in her worldly substance, from certain endeavours for the +restorations of the horns of the mitre, and the prelatic buskings with +which that meddling and fantastical bodie, King James the Sixth, would +fain have buskit and disguised the sober simplicity of gospel +ordinances.</p> + +<p>No two persons could be more heartily in unison upon any point of +controversy than was my worthy father and Janet Geddes, concerning the +enormities that would of a necessity ensue from the papistical +pretensions and unrighteous usurpation of King Charles; and they sat +crooning and lamenting together all the Saturday afternoon and night +about the woes of idolatry that were darkening again over Scotland.</p> + +<p>No doubt there was both reason and piety in their fears; but in the +method of their sorrow, from what I have known of my father's earnest +and simple character, I redde there might be some lack of the decorum of +wisdom. But be this as it may, they heated the zeal of one another to a +pitch of great fervour, and next morning, the Sabbath, they went +together to the high Kirk of St Giles to see what the power of an +infatuated government would dare to do.</p> + +<p>The kirk was filled to its uttermost bunkers; my father, however, got +for Janet Geddes, she being an aged woman, a stool near the skirts of +the pulpit; but nothing happened to cause any disturbance till the godly +Mr Patrick Henderson had made an end of the morning prayer, when he +said, with tears in his eyes, with reference to the liturgy, which was +then to be promulgated, "Adieu, good people, for I think this is the +last time of my saying prayers in this kirk;" and the congregation being +much moved thereat, many wept.</p> + +<p>No sooner had Mr Henderson retired, than Master Ramsay, that horn of the +Beast, which was called the Dean of Edinburgh, appeared in the pulpit in +the pomp of his abominations, and began to read the liturgy. At the +first words of which Janet Geddes was so transported with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span> indignation +that, starting from her stool, she made it fly whirring at his head, as +she cried, "Villain, dost thou say the mass at my lug?" Then such an +uproar began as had not been witnessed since the destruction of the +idols; the women screaming, and clapping their hands in terrification as +if the legions of the Evil One had been let loose upon them; and the men +crying aloud, "Antichrist! Antichrist! down wi' the Pope!" and all +exhortation to quiet them was drowned in the din.</p> + +<p>Such was the beginning of those troubles in the church and state so +wantonly provoked by the weak and wicked policy of the first King +Charles, and which in the end brought himself to an ignominious death; +and such the cause of that Solemn League and Covenant, to which, in my +green years, my father, soon after his return home, took me to be a +party, and to which I have been enabled to adhere, with unerring +constancy, till the glorious purpose of it has all been fulfilled and +accomplished.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXVIII" id="CHAPTER_XXXVIII"></a>CHAPTER XXXVIII</h2> + + +<p>When my father returned home, my mother and all the family were grieved +to see his sad and altered looks. We gathered around him, and she +thought he had failed to get the legacy, and comforted him by saying +they had hitherto fenn't without it, and so might they still do.</p> + +<p>To her tender condolements he however made no answer; but, taking a +leathern bag, with the money in it, out of his bosom, he flung it on the +table, saying, "What care I for this world's trash, when the ark of the +Lord is taken from Israel?" which to hear daunted the hearts of all +present. And then he told us, after some time, what was doing on the +part of the King to bring in the worship of the Beast again, rehearsing, +with many circumstances, the consternation and sorrow and rage and +lamentations that he had witnessed in Edinburgh.</p> + +<p>I, who was the ninth of his ten children, and then not passing nine +years old, was thrilled with an unspeakable fear; and all the dreadful +things, which I had heard my grandfather tell of the tribulations of his +time, came upon my spirit like visions of the visible scene, and I began +to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span> weep with an exceeding sorrow, in so much that my father was amazed, +and caressed me, and thanked Heaven that one so young in his house felt +as a protestant child should feel in an epoch of such calamity.</p> + +<p>It was then late in the afternoon, towards the gloaming, and having +partaken of some refreshment, my father took the big Bible from the +press-head, and, after a prayer uttered in great heaviness of spirit, he +read a portion of the Revelations, concerning the vials and the woes, +expounding the same like a preacher; and we were all filled with +anxieties and terrors; some of the younger members trembled with the +thought that the last day was surely at hand.</p> + +<p>Next morning a sough and rumour of that solemn venting of Christian +indignation which had been manifested at Edinburgh, having reached our +country-side, and the neighbours hearing of my father's return, many of +them came at night to our house to hear the news; and it was a meeting +that none present thereat could ever after forget:—well do I mind +everything as if it had happened but yestreen. I was sitting on a laigh +stool at the fireside, between the chumley-lug and the gown-tail of old +Nanse Snoddie, my mother's aunty, a godly woman, that in her eild we +took care of; and as young and old came in, the salutation was in +silence, as of guests coming to a burial.</p> + +<p>The first was Ebenezer Muir, an aged man, whose grandson stood many a +blast in the persecution of the latter days, both with the Blackcuffs +and the bloody dragoons of the remorseless Graham of Claver. He was bent +with the burden of time, and leaning on his staff, and his long white +hair hung down from aneath his broad blue bonnet. He was one whom my +grandfather held in great respect for the sincerity of his principles +and the discretion of his judgment, and among all his neighbours, and +nowhere more than in our house, was he considered a most patriarchal +character.</p> + +<p>"Come awa, Ebenezer," said my father, "I'm blithe and I'm sorrowful to +see you. This night we may be spar't to speak in peace of the things +that pertain unto salvation; but the day and the hour is not far off, +when the flock of Christ shall be scattered and driven from the pastures +of their Divine Master."</p> + +<p>To these words of affliction Ebenezer Muir made no<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span> response, but went +straight to the fireside, facing Nanse Snoddie, and sat down without +speaking; and my father, then observing John Fullarton of Dykedivots +coming in, stretched out his hand, and took hold of his, and drew him to +sit down by his side.</p> + +<p>They had been in a manner brothers from their youth upward. An uncle of +John Fullarton's, by whom he was brought up, had been owner, and he +himself had heired, and was then possessor of, the mailing of Dykedivot, +beside ours. He was the father of four brave sons, the youngest of whom, +a stripling of some thirteen or fourteen years, was at his back: the +other three came in afterwards. He was, moreover, a man of a stout and +courageous nature, though of a much-enduring temper.</p> + +<p>"I hope," said he to my father—"I hope, Sawners, a' this straemash and +hobbleshow that fell out last Sabbath in Embro' has been seen wi' the +glamoured een o' fear, and that the King and government canna be sae far +left to themsels as to meddle wi' the ordinances of the Lord."</p> + +<p>"I doot, I doot, it's owre true, John," replied my father in a very +mournful manner; and while they were thus speaking, Nahum Chapelrig came +ben. He was a young man, and his father being precentor and schoolmaster +of the parish, he had more lair than commonly falls to the lot of +country folk; over and aboon this, he was of a spirity disposition, and +both eydent and eager in whatsoever he undertook, so that for his years +he was greatly looked up to amang all his acquaintance, notwithstanding +a small spicin of conceit that he was in with himself.</p> + +<p>On seeing him coming in, worthy Ebenezer Muir made a sign for him to +draw near and sit by him; and when he went forward, and drew in a stool, +the old man took hold of him by the hand, and said, "Ye're weel come, +Nahum;" and my father added, "Ay, Nahum Chapelrig, it's fast coming to +pass, as ye hae been aye saying it would; the King has na restit wi' +putting the prelates upon us."</p> + +<p>"What's te prelates, Robin Fullarton?" said auld Nanse Snoddie, turning +round to John's son, who was standing behind his father.</p> + +<p>"They're the red dragons o' unrighteousness," replied the sincere laddie +with great vehemence.</p> + +<p>"Gude guide us!" cried Nanse with the voice of terror;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span> "and has the +King daur't to send sic accursed things to devour God's people?"</p> + +<p>But my mother, who was sitting behind me, touched her on the shoulder, +bidding her be quiet; for the poor woman, being then doited, when left +to the freedom of her own will, was apt to expatiate without ceasing on +whatsoever she happened to discourse anent; and Nahum Chapelrig said to +my father,—</p> + +<p>"'Deed, Sawners Gilhaize, we could look for nae better; prelacy is but +the prelude o' papistry; but the papistry o' this prelude is a perilous +papistry indeed; for its roots of rankness are in the midden-head of +Arminianism, which, in a sense, is a greater Antichrist than Antichrist +himself, even where he sits on his throne of thraldom in the Roman +vaticano. But, nevertheless, I trust and hope, that though the virgin +bride of protestantism be for a season thrown on her back, she shall not +be overcome, but will so strive and warsle aneath the foul grips of that +rampant Arminian, the English high-priest Laud, that he shall himself be +cast into the mire, or choket wi' the stoure of his own bakiefu's of +abominations, wherewith he would overwhelm and bury the Evangil. Yea, +even though the shield of his mighty men is made red, and his valiant +men are in scarlet, he shall recount his worthies, but they shall +stumble in their walk."</p> + +<p>While Nahum was thus holding forth, the house filled even to the +trance-door with the neighbours, old and young; and several from time to +time spoke bitterly against the deadly sin and aggression which the King +was committing in the rape that the reading of the liturgy was upon the +consciences of his people. At last Ebenezer Muir, taking off his bonnet, +and rising, laid it down on his seat behind him, and then resting with +both his hands on his staff, looked up, and every one was hushed. Truly +it was an affecting sight to behold that very aged, time-bent and +venerable man so standing in the midst of all his dismayed and pious +neighbours,—his grey hairs flowing from his haffets,—and the light of +our lowly hearth shining upon his bald head and reverent countenance.</p> + +<p>"Friens," said he, "I hae lived lang in the world; and in this house I +hae often partaken the sweet repast of the conversations of that +sanctified character, Michael Gilhaize, whom we a' revered as a parent, +not more for his ain worth<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span> than for the great things to which he was a +witness in the trials and troubles of the Reformation; and it seems to +me, frae a' the experience I hae gatherit, that when ance kings and +governments hae taken a step, let it be ne'er sae rash, there's a +something in the nature of rule and power that winna let them confess a +fau't, though they may afterwards be constrained to renounce the evil of +their ways. It was therefore wi' a sore heart that I heard this day the +doleful tidings frae Embro', and moreover, that I hae listened to the +outbreathings this night of the heaviness wherewith the news hae +oppressed you a'. Sure am I, that frae the provocation given to the +people of Scotland by the King's miscounselled majesty, nothing but +tears and woes can ensue; for by the manner in which they hae already +rebutted the aggression, he will in return be stirred to aggrieve them +still farther. I'm now an auld man, and may be removed before the woes +come to pass; but it requires not the e'e of prophecy to spae bloodshed +and suffering, and many afflictions in your fortunes. Nevertheless, +friens, be of good cheer, for the Lord will prosper his own cause. +Neither king, nor priest, nor any human authority has the right to +interfere between you and your God; and allegiance ends where +persecution begins. Never, therefore, in the trials awaiting you, forget +that the right to resist in matters of conscience is the +foundation-stone of religious liberty; O see, therefore, that you guard +it weel!"</p> + +<p>The voice and manner of the aged speaker melted every heart. Many of the +women sobbed aloud, and the children were moved, as I was myself, and as +I have often heard them in their manhood tell, as if the spirit of faith +and fortitude had entered into the very bones and marrow of their +bodies; nor ever afterwards have I heard psalm sung with such melodious +energy of holiness as that pious congregation of simple country folk +sung the hundred and fortieth psalm before departing for their lowly +dwellings on that solemn evening.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXIX" id="CHAPTER_XXXIX"></a>CHAPTER XXXIX</h2> + + +<p>It was on the Wednesday that my father came home from Edinburgh. On +Friday the farmer lads and their fathers continued coming over to our +house to hear the news, and all their discourse was concerning the +manifest foretaste of papistry which was in the praying of the prayers, +that an obdurate prince and an alien Arminian prelate were attempting to +thrust into their mouths, and every one spoke of renewing the Solemn +League and Covenant, which, in the times of the Reformation and the +dangers of the Spanish Armada, had achieved such great things for <span class="smcap">the +Truth and the Word</span>.</p> + +<p>On Saturday, Mr Sundrum, our minister, called for my father about twelve +o'clock. He had heard the news, and also that my father had come back. I +was doing something on the green, I forget now what it was, when I saw +him coming towards the door, and I ran into the house to tell my father, +who immediately came out to meet him.</p> + +<p>Little passed in my hearing between them, for, after a short inquiry +concerning how my father had fared in the journey, the minister took +hold of him by the arm, and they walked together into the fields, where, +when they were at some distance from the house, Mr Sundrum stopped, and +began to discourse in a very earnest and lively manner, frequently +touching the palm of his left hand with the fingers of his right, as he +spoke to my father, and sometimes lifting both his hands as one in +amaze, ejaculating to the heavens.</p> + +<p>While they were thus reasoning together, worthy Ebenezer Muir came +towards the house, but, observing where they were, he turned off and +joined them, and they continued all three in vehement deliberation, in +so much that I was drawn by the thirst of curiosity to slip so near +towards them that I could hear what passed; and my young heart was +pierced at the severe terms in which the minister was condemning the +ringleaders of the riot, as he called the adversaries of popedom in +Edinburgh, and in a manner rebuking my honest father as a sower of +sedition.</p> + +<p>My father, however, said stiffly, for he was not a man to controvert +with a minister, that in all temporal things<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span> he was a true and leil +subject, and in what pertained to the King as king, he would stand as +stoutly up for as any man in the three kingdoms; but against a +usurpation of the Lord's rights, his hand, his heart, and his father's +sword, that had been used in the Reformation, were all alike ready.</p> + +<p>Old Ebenezer Muir tried to pacify him, and reasoned in great gentleness +with both, expressing his concern that a presbyterian minister could +think that the attempt to bring in prelacy, and the reading of +court-contrived prayers, was not a meddling with things sacred and +rights natural, which neither prince nor potentate had authority to do. +But Mr Sundrum was one of those that longed for the flesh-pots of Egypt, +and the fat things of a lordly hierarchy; and the pacific remonstrances +of the pious old man made him wax more and more wroth at what he +hatefully pronounced their rebellious inclinations; at which bitter +words both my father and Ebenezer Muir turned from him, and went +together to the house with sadness in their faces, leaving him to return +the way he had come alone—a thing which filled me with consternation, +he having ever before been treated and reverenced as a pastor ought +always to be.</p> + +<p>What comment my father and the old man made on his conduct when they +were by themselves I know not; but on the Sabbath morning the kirk was +filled to overflowing, and my father took me with him by the hand, and +we sat together on the same form with Ebenezer Muir, whom we found in +the church before us.</p> + +<p>When Mr Sundrum mounted into the pulpit, and read the psalm and said the +prayer, there was nothing particular; but when he prepared to preach, +there was a rustle of expectation among all present, for the text he +chose was from Romans, chapter xiii. and verses 1 and 2; from which he +made an endeavour to demonstrate, as I heard afterwards, for I was then +too young to discern the matter of it myself, the duty and advantages of +passive obedience—and, growing warm with his ungospel rhetoric, he +began to rail and to daud the pulpit in condemnation of the spirit which +had kithed in Edinburgh.</p> + +<p>Ebenezer Muir and my father tholed with him for some time; but at last +he so far forgot his place and office, that they both rose and moved +towards the door. Many others did the same, and presently the whole +congregation, with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span> the exception of a very few, also began to move, so +that the kirk skayled; and from that day, so long as Mr Sundrum +continued in the parish, he was as a leper and an excommunicant.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile the alarm was spreading far and wide, and a blessed thing it +was for the shire of Ayr, though it caused its soil to be soakened with +the blood of martyrs, that few of the ministers were like the +time-serving Mr Sundrum, but trusty and valiant defenders of the green +pastures whereon they had delighted, like kind shepherds, to lead their +confiding flocks, and to cherish the young lambs thereof with the tender +embraces of a holy ministry. Among the rest, that godly and great saint, +Mr Swinton of Garnock, our neighbour parish, stood courageously forward +in the gap of the broken fence of the vineyard, announcing, after a most +weighty discourse, on the same day on which Mr Sundrum preached the +erroneous doctrine of passive obedience, that next Sabbath he would +administer the sacrament of the Lord's Supper, not knowing how long it +might be in the power of his people to partake of it. Every body around +accordingly prepared to be present on that occasion, and there was a +wonderful congregation. All the adjacent parishes in succession did the +same thing Sabbath after Sabbath, and never was there seen, in the +memory of living man, such a zealous devotion and strictness of life as +then reigned throughout the whole West Country.</p> + +<p>At last the news came, that it was resolved among the great and faithful +at Edinburgh to renew the Solemn League and Covenant; and the ministers +of our neighbourhood having conferred together concerning the same, it +was agreed among them, that the people should be invited to come forward +on a day set apart for the purpose, and that as the kirk of Irvine was +the biggest in the vicinage, the signatures both for the country and +that town should be received there. Mr Dickson, the minister, than whom +no man of his day was more brave in the Lord's cause, accordingly made +the needful preparation, and appointed the time.</p> + +<p>In the meanwhile the young men began to gird themselves for war. The +swords that had rested for many a day were drawn from their idle places; +and the women worked together, that their brothers and their sons might +be ready for the field; but at their work, instead of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span> ancient +lilts, they sung psalms and godly ballads. However, as I mean not to +enter upon the particulars of that awakening epoch, but only to show +forth the pure and the holy earnestness with which the minds of men were +then actuated, I shall here refer the courteous reader to the annals and +chronicles of the time,—albeit the truth in them has suffered from the +alloy of a base servility.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XL" id="CHAPTER_XL"></a>CHAPTER XL</h2> + + +<p>The sixteenth day of June, in the year of our Lord 1638, was appointed +for the renewal at Irvine of the Solemn League and Covenant. On the +night before, my five elder brothers, who were learning trades at +Glasgow and Kilmarnock, came home that they might go up with their +father to the house of God, in order to set down their names together; +me and my four sisters, the rest of his ten children, were still biding +with our mother and him at the mailing.</p> + +<p>From my grandfather's time there had been a by-common respect among the +neighbours for our family on his account; and that morning my brother +Jacob, who happened to be the first that went, at break of day, to the +door, was surprised to see many of the cotters and neighbouring farmer +lads already assembled on the lone, waiting to walk with us to the town, +as a token of their reverence for the principles and the memory of that +departed worthy; and they were all belted and armed with swords like men +ready for battle.</p> + +<p>Seeing such a concourse of the neighbours, instead of making exercise in +the house, my father, as the morning was bright and lown, bade me carry +the Bible and a stool to the dykeside, that our friends might have room +to join us in worship,—which I did accordingly, placing the stool under +the ash-tree, at the corner of the stack-yard, and by all those who were +present on that occasion the spot was ever afterwards regarded as a +hallowed place. Truly there was a scene and a sight there not likely to +be soon forgotten; for the awful cause that had brought together that +meeting was a thing which no man who had a part therein could ever in +all his days forget.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span></p> + +<p>My father chose the seventy-sixth psalm, and when it was sung, he opened +the Scriptures in Second Kings, and read aloud, with a strong voice, the +twenty-third chapter, and every one likened Josiah to the old King, and +Jehoahaz to his son Charles, by whose disregard of the Covenant the +spirit of the land was then in such tribulation; and at the conclusion, +instead of kneeling to pray, as he was wont, my father stood up, and, as +if all temporal things were then of no account, he only supplicated that +the work they had in hand for that day might be approved and sanctified.</p> + +<p>The worship being over, the family returned into the house, and having +partaken of a repast of bread and milk, my father put on his father's +sword, and my brothers, who had brought weapons of their own home with +them, also belted themselves for the road. I was owre young to be yet +trysted for war, so my father led me out by the hand, and walking +forward, followed by my brothers, the neighbours, two and two, fell into +the rear, and the women, in their plaids, came mournful and in tears at +some short distance behind.</p> + +<p>As we were thus proceeding towards the main road, we heard the sound of +a drum and fife, and saw over the hedge of the lane that leads to the +clachan, a white banner waving aloft with the words, "<span class="smcap">Solemn League and +Covenant</span>" painted thereon; at the sight of which my father was much +disturbed, saying,—"This is some silly device of Nahum Chapelrig, that, +if we allow to proceed, may bring scoff and scorn upon the cause as we +enter the town;" and with that, dropping my hand, he ran forward and +stopped their vain bravery; for it was, as he had supposed, the work of +Nahum, who was marching, like a man of war, at the head of his band. +However, on my father's remonstrance, he consented to send away his +sounding instruments and idle banner, and to walk composedly along with +us.</p> + +<p>As we reached the town-end port, we fell in with a vast number of other +persons, from different parts of the country, going to sign the +Covenant, and, on a cart, worthy Ebenezer Muir and three other aged men +like himself, who, being all of our parish, it was agreed that they +should alight and walk to the kirk at the head of those who had come +with my father. While this was putting in order, other men and lads +belonging to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span> parish came and joined us, so that, to the number of +more than a hundred, we went up the town together.</p> + +<p>When we arrived at the Tolbooth, we were obligated, with others, to halt +for some time, by reason of the great crowd at the Kirkgatefoot waiting +to see if the magistrates, who were then sitting in council, would come +forth and go to the kirk; and the different crafts and burgesses, with +their deacons, were standing at the Cross in order to follow them, if +they determined, in their public capacity, to sign the Covenant, +according to the pious example which had been set to all in authority by +the magistrates and town-council of Edinburgh three days before. We had +not, however, occasion to be long detained; for it was resolved, with a +unanimous heart, that the provost should sign in the name of the town, +and that the bailies and councillors should, in their own names, sign +each for himself; so they came out, with the town-officers bearing their +battle-axes before them, and the crafts, according to their privilege, +followed them to the kirk.</p> + +<p>The men of our parish went next; but on reaching the kirk-yard yett, it +was manifest that, large as the ancient fabric was, it would not be able +to receive a moité of the persons assembled. Godly Mr David Dickson, the +minister, had, however, provided for this; and on one of the old tombs, +on the south side of the kirk, he had ordered a table and chair to be +placed, where that effectual preacher, Mr Livingstone, delivered a great +sermon,—around him the multitude from the country parishes were +congregated; but my father being well acquainted with Deacon Auld of the +wrights, was invited by him to come into his seat in the kirk, where he +carried me in with him, and we heard Mr Dickson himself.</p> + +<p>Of the strain and substance of his discourse I remember nothing, save +only the earnestness of his manner; but well do I remember the awful +sough and silence that was in the kirk when, at the conclusion of the +sermon, he prepared to read the words of the Covenant.</p> + +<p>"Now," said he, when he had come to the end, and was rolling it up, "as +no man knoweth how long, after this day, he may be allowed to partake of +the sacrament of the Supper, the elders will bring forward the elements; +and it is hoped that sisters in Christ will not come to communion till +the brethren are served, who, as they take their seats<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span> at the Lord's +table, are invited to sign their names to this solemn charter of the +religious rights and liberties of God's people in Scotland."</p> + +<p>He then came down from the pulpit with the parchment in his hand, and +going to the head of the sacramental table, he opened it again, and laid +it down over the elements of the bread and wine which the elders had +just placed there; and a minister, whose name I do not well recollect, +sitting at his right hand, holding an inkstand, presented him with a +pen, which, when he had taken, he prayed in silence for the space of a +minute, and then, bending forward, he signed his name; having done so, +he raised himself erect and said, with a loud voice, holding up his +right hand, "Before God and these witnesses, in truth and holiness, I +have sworn to keep this Covenant." At that moment a solemn sound rose +from all the congregation, and every one stood up to see the men, as +they sat at the table, put down their names.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XLI" id="CHAPTER_XLI"></a>CHAPTER XLI</h2> + + +<p>From the day on which the Covenant was signed, though I was owre young +to remember the change myself, I have heard it often said that a great +alteration took place in the morals and manners of the Covenanters. The +Sabbath was observed by them with far more than the solemnity of times +past; and there was a strictness of walk and conversation among them, +which showed how much in sincerity they were indeed regenerated +Christians. The company of persons inclined to the prelatic sect was +eschewed as contagious, and all light pastimes and gayety of heart were +suppressed, both on account of their tendency to sinfulness, and because +of the danger with which the Truth and the Word were threatened by the +Arminian Antichrist of the King's government.</p> + +<p>But the more immediate effect of the renewal of the Solemn League and +Covenant was the preparation for defence and resistance, which the +deceitful policy of that false monarch, King Charles the First, taught +every one to know would be required. The men began to practise<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span> firing +at butts and targets, and to provide themselves with arms and munitions +of war; while, in order to maintain a life void of offence in all +temporal concerns, they were by ordinare obedient and submissive to +those in authority over them, whether holding jurisdiction from the +King, or in virtue of baronies and feudalities.</p> + +<p>In this there was great wisdom; for it left the sin of the provocation +still on the heads of the King and his evil counsellors, in so much that +even, when the General Assembly, holden at Glasgow, vindicated the +independence and freedom of Christ's kingdom, by continuing to sit in +despite of the dissolution pronounced by King Charles' commissioner, the +Marquis Hamilton, and likewise by decreeing the abolition of prelacy as +an abomination, there was no political blame wherewith the people, in +their capacity of subjects to their earthly prince, could be wyted or +brought by law to punishment.</p> + +<p>In the meantime, the King, who was as fey as he was false, mustered his +forces, and his rampant high-priest, Laud, was, with all the voices of +his prelatic emissaries, inflaming the honest people of England to wage +war against our religious freedom. The papistical Queen of Charles was +no less busy with the priesthood of her crafty sect, and aids and +powers, both of men and money, were raised wherever they could be had, +in order to reinstall the discarded episcopacy of Scotland.</p> + +<p>The Covenanters, however, were none daunted, for they had a great ally +in the Lord of Hosts; and, with Him for their captain, they neither +sought nor wished for any alien assistance, though they sent letters to +their brethren in foreign parts, exhorting them to unite in the +Covenant, and to join them for the battle. General Lesley, in Gustavus +Adolphus' army, was invited by his kinsman, the Lord Rothes, to come +home, that, if need arose, he might take the temporal command of the +Covenanters.</p> + +<p>The King having at last, according to an ancient practice of the English +monarchs, when war in old times was proclaimed against the Scots, +summoned his nobles to attend him with their powers at York, the +Covenanters girded their loins, and the whole country rung with the din +of the gathering of an host for the field.</p> + +<p>One Captain Bannerman, who had been with Lesley in the armies of +Gustavus, was sent from Edinburgh to train<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span> the men in our part; and our +house being central for the musters of the three adjacent parishes, he +staid a night in the week with us at Quharist for the space of better +than two months, and his military discourse greatly instructed our +neighbours in the arts and stratagems of war.</p> + +<p>He was an elderly man, of a sedate character, and had gone abroad with +an uncle from Montrose when he was quite a youth. In his day he had seen +many strange cities, and places of wonderful strength to withstand the +force of sieges. But, though bred a soldier, and his home in the camp, +he had been himself but seldom in the field of battle. In appearance he +was tall and lofty, and very erect and formal; a man of few words, but +they were well chosen; and he was patient and pains-taking; of a +contented aspect, somewhat hard-favoured, and seldom given to smile. To +little children he was, however, bland and courteous; taking a pleasure +in setting those that were of my age in battle array, for he had no +pastime, being altogether an instructive soldier; or, as William, my +third brother, used to say, who was a free out-spoken lad, Captain +Bannerman was a real dominie o' war.</p> + +<p>Besides him, in our country-side, there was another officer, by name +Hepburn, who had also been bred with the great Gustavus, sent to train +the Covenanters in Irvine; but he was of a more mettlesome humour, and +lacked the needful douceness that became those who were banding +themselves for a holy cause; so that when any of his disciples were not +just so list and brisk as they might have been, which was sometimes the +case, especially among the weavers, he thought no shame, even on the +Golf-fields, before all the folks and onlookers, to curse and swear at +them as if he had been himself one of the King's cavaliers, and they no +better than ne'erdoweels receiving the wages of sin against the +Covenant. In sooth to say, he was a young man of a disorderly nature, +and about seven months after he left the town twa misfortunate creatures +gave him the wyte of their bairns.</p> + +<p>Yet, for all the regardlessness of his ways and moral conduct, he was +much beloved by the men he had the training of; and, on the night before +he left the town, lies were told of a most respectit and pious officer +of the town's power, if he did not find the causey owre wide when he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span> +was going home, after partaking of Captain Hepburn's pay-way supper. But +how that may have been is little of my business at present to +investigate; for I have only spoken of Hepburn, to notify what happened +in consequence of a brag he had with Bannerman, anent the skill of their +respective disciples, the which grew to such a controversy between them, +that nothing less would satisfy Hepburn than to try the skill of the +Irvine men against ours, and the two neighbouring parishes of Garnock +and Stoneyholm. Accordingly a day was fixt for that purpose, and the +Craiglands-croft was the place appointed for this probation of +soldiership.</p> + +<p>On the morning of the appointed day the country folk assembled far and +near, and Nahum Chapelrig, at the head of the lads of his clachan, was +the first on the field. The sight to my young eyes was as the greatest +show of pageantry that could be imagined; for Nahum had, from the time +of the covenanting, been gathering arms and armour from all quarters, +and had thereby not only obtained a glittering breastplate for himself, +but three other coats of mail for the like number of his fellows; and +when they were coming over the croft, with their fife and drum, and the +banner of the Covenant waving aloft in the air, every one ran to behold +such splendour and pomp of war; many of the women, that were witnesses +among the multitude, wept at such an apparition of battles dazzling our +peaceful fields.</p> + +<p>My father, with my five brothers, headed the Covenanters of our parish. +There was no garnish among that band. They came along with austere looks +and douce steps, and their belts were of tanned leather. The hilts of +many of their swords were rusty, for they had been the weapons of their +forefathers in the raids of the Reformation. As my father led them to +their station on the right flank of Nahum Chapelrig's array, the crowd +of onlookers fell back, and stood in silence as they passed by.</p> + +<p>Scarcely had they halted, when there was a rushing among the onlookers, +and presently the townsmen, with Hepburn on horseback, were seen coming +over the brow of the Gowan-brae. They were scant the strength of the +country folk by more than a score; but there was a band of sailor boys +with them that made the number greater; so that, when they were all +drawn up together<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span> forenent the countrymen, they were more than man for +man.</p> + +<p>It is not to be suppressed nor denied, that, in the first show of the +day, Hepburn got far more credit and honour than old sedate Bannerman; +for his lads were lighter in the heel, glegger in the eye, and brisker +in the manœuvres of war: moreover, they were all far more similar in +their garb and appearance, which gave them a seeming compactness that +the countrymen had nothing like. But when the sham contest began, it was +not long till Bannerman's disciples showed the proofs of their master's +better skill to such a mark, that Hepburn grew hot, and so kindled his +men by reproaches, that there was like to have been fighting in true +earnest; for the blood of the country folk was also rising. Their eyes +grew fierce, and they muttered through their teeth.</p> + +<p>Old Ebenezer Muir, who was among the multitude, observing that their +blood was heating, stepped forward, and lifting up his hand, cried, +"Sirs, stop;" and both sides instanter made a pause. "This maunna be," +said he. "It may be sport to those who are by trade soldiers to try the +mettle o' their men, but ye're a covenanted people, obligated by a +grievous tyranny to quit your spades and your looms only for a season; +therefore be counselled, and rush not to battle till need be, which may +the Lord yet prevent."</p> + +<p>Hepburn uttered an angry ban, and would have turned the old man away by +the shoulder; but the combatants saw they were in the peril of a +quarrel, and many of them cried aloud, "He's in the right, and we're +playing the fool for the diversion o' our adversaries." So the townsmen +and the country folk shook hands; but instead of renewing the contest, +Captain Bannerman proposed that they should all go through their +discipline together, it being manifest that there were little odds in +their skill, and none in their courage. The which prudent admonition +pacified all parties, and the remainder of the day was spent in +cordiality and brotherly love. Towards the conclusion of the exercises, +worthy Mr Swinton came on the field; and when the business of the day +was over, he stepped forward, and the trained men being formed around +him, the onlookers standing on the outside, he exhorted them in prayer, +and implored a blessing on their covenanted union,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span> which had the effect +of restoring all their hearts to a religious frame and a solemnity +befitting the spirituality of their cause.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XLII" id="CHAPTER_XLII"></a>CHAPTER XLII</h2> + + +<p>One night, about a month after the ploy whereof I have spoken in the +foregoing chapter, just as my father had finished the worship, and the +family were composing themselves round the fireside for supper, we were +startled by the sound of a galloping horse coming to the door; and +before any one had time to open it, there was a dreadful knocking with +the heft of the rider's whip. It was Nahum Chapelrig, who being that day +at Kilmarnock, had heard, as he was leaving the town, the cry get up +there that the Aggressor was coming from York with all the English +power, and he had flown far and wide on his way home publishing the +dismal tidings.</p> + +<p>My father, in a sober manner, bade him alight and partake of our supper, +questioning him sedately anent what he had heard; but Nahum was raised, +and could give no satisfaction in his answers; he, however, leapt from +his horse, and drawing the bridle through the ring at the door-cheek, +came ben to the fire where we had all so shortly before been +harmoniously sitting. His eyes were wide and wild; his hair, with the +heat he was in, was as if it had been pomated; his cheeks were white, +his lips red, and he panted with haste and panic.</p> + +<p>"They're coming," he cried, "in thousands o' thousands; never sic a +force has crossed the Border since the day o' Flodden Field. We'll a' +either be put to the sword, man, woman, and child, or sent in slavery to +the plantations."</p> + +<p>"No," replied my father, "things are no just come to that pass; we have +our swords yet, and hearts and hands to use them."</p> + +<p>The consternation, however, of Nahum Chapelrig that night was far ayont +all counsel; so, after trying to soothe and reason him into a more +temperate frame, my father was obligated to tell him, that since the +battle was coming so near our gates, it behoved the Covenanters to be +in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span> readiness for the field, advising Nahum to go home, and be over with +him betimes in the morning.</p> + +<p>While they were thus speaking, James Newbigging also came to the door +with a rumour of the same substance, which his wife had brought from +Eglinton Castle, where she had been with certain cocks and hens, a +servitude of the Eglintons on their mailing; so that there was no longer +any dubiety about the news, though matters were not in such a desperate +condition as Nahum Chapelrig had terrified himself with the thought of. +Nevertheless, the tidings were very dreadful; and it was a judgment-like +thing to hear that an anointed king was so far left to himself as to be +coming with wrath, and banners, and trampling war-horses, to destroy his +subjects for the sincerity of their religious allegiance to that +Almighty Monarch, who has but permitted the princes of the earth to be +set up as idols by the hands of men.</p> + +<p>James Newbigging, as well as Nahum, having come ben to the fireside, my +father called for the Books again, and gave out the eight first verses +of the forty-fourth psalm, which we all sung with hearts in holy unison +and zealous voices.</p> + +<p>When James Newbigging and Nahum Chapelrig were gone away home, my father +sat for some time exhorting us, who were his youngest children, to be +kind to one another, to cherish our mother, and no to let auld doited +aunty want, if it was the Lord's will that he should never come back +from the battle. The which to hear caused much sorrow and lamentation, +especially from my mother, who, however, said nothing, but took hold of +his hand and watered it with her tears. After this he walked out into +the fields, where he remained some time alone; and during his absence, +me and the three who were next to me, were sent to our beds; but, young +as we then were, we were old enough to know the danger that hung over +us, and we lay long awake, wondering and woful with fear.</p> + +<p>About two hours after midnight the house was again startled by another +knocking, and on my father inquiring who was at the door, he was +answered by my brother Jacob, who had come with Michael and Robin from +Glasgow to Kilmarnock, on hearing the news, and had thence brought +William and Alexander with them to go with their father to the war. For +they had returned to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span> their respective trades after the day of the +covenanting, and had only been out at Hepburn's raid, as the ploy with +the Irvine men was called in jocularity, in order that the neighbours, +who venerated their grandfather, might see them together as Covenanters.</p> + +<p>The arrival of her sons, and the purpose they had come upon, awakened +afresh the grief of our mother; but my father entreated us all to be +quiet, and to compose ourselves to rest, that we might be the abler on +the morn to prepare for what might then ensue. Yet, though there was no +sound in the house, save only our mother's moaning, few closed their +eyes, and long before the sun every one was up and stirring, and my +father and my five brothers were armed and belted for the march.</p> + +<p>Scarcely were they ready, when different neighbours in the like trim +came to go with them; presently also Nahum Chapelrig, with his banner, +and fife, and drum, at the head of some ten or twelve lads of his +clachan, came over; and on this occasion no obstacle was made to that +bravery which was thought so uncomely on the day of the covenanting.</p> + +<p>While the armed men were thus gathering before our door, with the intent +of setting forward to Glasgow, as the men of the West had been some time +before trysted to do, by orders from General Lesley, on the first alarm, +that godly man and minister of righteousness, the Reverend Mr Swinton, +made his appearance with his staff in his hand, and a satchel on his +back, in which he carried the Bible.</p> + +<p>"I am come, my friens," said he, "to go with you. Where the ensigns of +Christ's Covenant are displayed, it is meet that the very lowest of his +vassals should be there;" and having exhorted the weeping women around +to be of good cheer, he prayed for them and for their little children, +whom the Aggressor was, perhaps, soon to make fatherless. Nahum +Chapelrig then exalted his banner, and the drum and fife beginning to +play, the venerable man stepped forward, and heading the array with his +staff in his hand, they departed amidst the shouts of the boys, and the +loud sorrow of many a wife and mother.</p> + +<p>I followed them, with my companions, till they reached the high road, +where, at the turn that led them to Glasgow, a great concourse of other +women and children belonging to the neighbouring parishes were +assembled, having there<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span> parted from their friends. They were all +mourning and weeping, and mingling their lamentations with bitter +predictions against the King and his evil counsellors; but seeing Mr +Swinton, they became more composed, and he having made a sign to the +drum and fife to cease, he stopped, and earnestly entreated them to +return home and employ themselves in the concerns of their families, +which, the heads being for a season removed, stood the more in need of +all their kindness and care.</p> + +<p>This halt in the march of their friends brought the onlookers, who were +assembled round our house, running to see what was the cause; and, among +others, it gave time to the aged Ebenezer Muir to come up, whom Mr +Swinton no sooner saw than he called on him by name, and bade him +comfort the women, and invite them away from the high road, where their +presence could only increase the natural grief that every covenanted +Christian, in passing to join the army, could not but suffer, on seeing +so many left defenceless by the unprovoked anger of the Aggressor. He +then bade the drum again beat, and, the march being resumed, the band of +our parish soon went out of sight.</p> + +<p>While our men continued in view Ebenezer Muir said nothing; but as soon +as they had disappeared behind the brow of the Gowan-brae, he spoke to +the multitude in a gentle and paternal manner, and bade them come with +him into the neighbouring field, and join him in prayer; after which he +hoped they would see the wisdom of returning to their homes. They +accordingly followed him, and he having given out the twenty-third +psalm, all present joined him, till the lonely fields and silent woods +echoed to the melody of their pious song.</p> + +<p>As we were thus standing around the old man in worship and unison of +spirit, the Irvine men came along the road; and seeing us, they hushed +their drums as they passed by, and bowed down their banners in reverence +and solemnity. Such was the outset of the worthies of the renewed +Covenant, in their war with the first Charles.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XLIII" id="CHAPTER_XLIII"></a>CHAPTER XLIII</h2> + + +<p>After my father and brothers, with our neighbours that went with them, +had returned from the bloodless raid of Dunse Law, as the first +expedition was called, a solemn thanksgiving was held in all the +country-side; but the minds of men were none pacified by the treaty +concluded with the King at Berwick. For it was manifest to the world, +that coming in his ire, and with all the might of his power, to punish +the Covenanters as rebels, he would never have consented to treat with +them on anything like equal terms, had he not been daunted by their +strength and numbers; so that the spirit awakened by his Ahab-like +domination continued as alive and as distrustful of his word and +pactions as ever.</p> + +<p>After the rumours of his plain juggling about the verbals of the +stipulated conditions, and his arbitrary prorogation of the parliament +at Edinburgh, a thing which the best and bravest of the Scottish +monarchs had never before dared to do without the consent of the States +then assembled, the thud and murmur of warlike preparation was renewed +both on anvil and in hall. And when it was known that the King, fey and +distempered with his own weak conceits and the instigations of cruel +counsellors, had, as soon as he heard that the Covenanters were +disbanded, renewed his purposes of punishment and oppression, a gurl of +rage, like the first brush of the tempest on the waves, passed over the +whole extent of Scotland, and those that had been in arms fiercely +girded themselves again for battle.</p> + +<p>As the King's powers came again towards the borders, the Covenanters, +for the second time, mustered under Lesley at Dunse; but far different +was this new departure of our men from the solemnity of their first +expedition. Their spirits were now harsh and angry, and their drums +sounded hoarsely on the breeze. Godly Mr Swinton, as he headed them +again, struck the ground with his staff, and, instead of praying, said, +"It is the Lord's pleasure, and he will make the Aggressor fin' the +weight of the arm of flesh. Honest folk are no ever to be thus obligated +to leave their fields and families by the provocations of a prerogative +that has so little regard for the people. In the name and strength of +God, let us march."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span></p> + +<p>With six-and-twenty thousand horse and foot Lesley crossed the Tweed, +and in the first onset the King's army was scattered like chaff before +the wind. When the news of the victory arrived among us, every one was +filled with awe and holy wonder; for it happened on the very day which +was held as a universal fast throughout the land; on that day, likewise, +even in the time of worship, the castle of Dumbarton was won, and the +covenanted Earl of Haddington repelled a wasteful irruption from the +garrison of Berwick.</p> + +<p>Such disasters smote the King with consternation; for the immediate +fruit of the victory was the conquest of Newcastle, Tynemouth, Shields +and Durham.</p> + +<p>Baffled and mortified, humbled but not penitent, the rash and vindictive +monarch, in a whirlwind of mutiny and desertion, was obligated to +retreat to York, where he was constrained, by the few sound and +sober-minded that yet hovered around him, to try the effect of another +negotiation with his insulted and indignant subjects. But as all the +things which thence ensued are mingled with the acts of perfidy and +aggression by which, under the disastrous influence of the fortunes of +his doomed and guilty race, he drew down the vengeance of his English +subjects, it would lead me far from this household memorial to enter +more at large on circumstances so notour, though they have been +strangely palliated by the supple spirit of latter times, especially by +the sordid courtliness of the crafty Clarendon. I shall therefore skip +the main passages of public affairs, and hasten forward to the time when +I became myself enlisted on the side of our national liberties, briefly, +however, noticing, as I proceed, that after the peace which was +concluded at Ripon my father and my five brothers came home. None of +them received any hurt in battle; but in the course of the winter the +old man was visited with a great income of pains and aches, in so much +that, for the remainder of his days, he was little able to endure +fatigue or hardship of any kind; my second brother, Robin, was therefore +called from his trade in Glasgow to look after the mailing, for I was +still owre young to be of any effectual service; Alexander continued a +bonnet-maker at Kilmarnock; but Michael, William and Jacob, joined and +fought with the forces that won the mournful triumph of Marston Moor, +where fifty thousand subjects of the same<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span> King and laws contended with +one another, and where the Lord, by showing himself on the side of the +people, gave a dreadful admonition to the government to recant and +conciliate while there was yet time.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile the worthy Mr Swinton, having observed in me a curiosity +towards books of history and piety, had taken great pains to instruct me +in the rights and truths of religion, and to make it manifest alike to +the ears and eyes of my understanding, that no human authority could, or +ought to, dictate in matters of faith, because it could not discern the +secrets of the breast, neither know what was acceptable to Heaven in +conduct or in worship. He likewise expounded to me in what manner the +Covenant was not a temporal but a spiritual league, trenching in no +respect upon the natural and contributed authority of the kingly office. +But, owing to the infirm state of my father's health, neither my brother +Robin nor I could be spared from the farm, in any of the different raids +that germinated out of the King's controversy with the English +parliament; so that in the whigamore expedition, as it was profanely +nicknamed, from our shire, with the covenanted Earls of Cassilis and +Eglinton, we had no personality, though our hearts went with those that +were therein.</p> + +<p>When, however, the hideous tidings came of the condemnation and +execution of the King, there was a stop in the current of men's minds, +and as the waters of Jordan, when the ark was carried in, rushed back to +their fountain-head, every true Scot on that occasion felt in his heart +the ancient affections of his nature returning with a compassionate +horror. Yet even in this they were true to the Covenant; for it was not +to be hidden that the English parliament, in doing what it did in that +tragical event, was guided by a speculative spirit of political +innovation and change, different and distinct, both in principle and +object, from the cause which made our Scottish Covenanters have recourse +to arms. In truth, the act of bringing kings to public condign +punishment was no such new thing in the chronicles of Scotland, as that +brave historian, George Buchanan, plainly shows, to have filled us with +such amazement and affright, had the offences of King Charles been +proven as clearly personal, as the crimes for which the ancient tyrants +of his pedigree suffered the death;—but his offences were shared with +his counsellors, whose duty it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span> was to have bridled his arbitrary +pretensions. He was in consequence mourned as a victim, and his son, the +second Charles, at once proclaimed and acknowledged King of Scotland. +How he deported himself in that capacity, and what gratitude he and his +brother showed the land for its faith and loyalty in the wreck and +desperation of their royal fortunes, with a firm and a fearless pen I +now purpose to show. But as the tale of their persecutions is ravelled +with the sorrows and the sufferings of my friends and neighbours, and +the darker tissue of my own woes, it is needful, before proceeding +therein, that I should entreat the indulgence of the courteous reader to +allow a few short passages of my private life now to be here recorded.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XLIV" id="CHAPTER_XLIV"></a>CHAPTER XLIV</h2> + + +<p>Some time before the news of King Charles' execution reached us in the +West, the day had been set for my marriage with Sarah Lochrig; but the +fear and consternation which the tidings bred in all minds, many +dreading that the event would be followed by a total breaking up of the +union and frame of society, made us consent to defer our happiness till +we saw what was ordained to come to pass.</p> + +<p>When, however, it was seen and felt that the dreadful beheading of an +anointed monarch as a malefactor, had scarcely more effect upon the +tides of the time than the death of a sparrow,—and that men were called +as usual to their daily tasks and toils,—and that all things moved +onward in their accustomed courses,—and that laws and jurisdictions, +and all the wonted pacts and processes of community between man and man, +suffered neither molestation nor hindrance, godly Mr Swinton bestowed +his blessing on our marriage, and our friends their joyous countenance +at the wedding feast.</p> + +<p>My lot was then full of felicity, and I had no wish to wander beyond the +green valley where we established our peaceful dwelling. It was in a +lown holm of the Garnock, on the lands of Quharist, a portion of which +my father gave me in tack; and Sarah's father likewise bestowed on us +seven rigs, and a cow's grass of his own mailing, for her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span> tocher, as +the beginning of a plenishment to our young fortunes. Still, like all +the neighbours, I was deeply concerned about what was going on in the +far-off world of conflicts and negotiations; and this was not out of an +idle thirst of curiosity, but from an interest mingled with sorrows and +affections; for, after the campaign in England, my three brothers, +Michael, William and Alexander, never domiciled themselves at any civil +calling. Having caught the roving spirit of camps, they remained in the +skirts of the array which the covenanted Lords at Edinburgh continued to +maintain; and here, poor lads! I may digress a little, to record the +brief memorials of their several unhappy fates.</p> + +<p>When King Charles the Second, after accepting and being sworn to abide +by the Covenant, was brought home, and the crown of his ancient +progenitors placed upon his head at Scoone, by the hands of the Marquis +of Argyle, in the presence of the great and the godly Covenanters, my +brothers went in the army that he took with him into England. Michael +was slain at the battle of Worcester, by the side of Sir John Shaw of +Greenock, who carried that day the royal banner. Alexander was wounded +in the same fight, and left upon the field, where he was found next +morning by the charitable inhabitants of the city, and carried to the +house of a loyal gentlewoman, one Mrs Deerhurst, that treated him with +much tenderness; but after languishing in agony, as she herself wrote to +my father, he departed this life on the third day.</p> + +<p>Of William I have sometimes wished that I had never heard more; for +after the adversity of that day, it would seem he forgot the Covenant +and his father's house. Ritchie Minigaff, an old servant of the Lord +Eglinton's, when the Earl his master was Cromwell's prisoner in the +Tower of London, saw him there among the guard, and some years after the +Restoration he met him again among the King's yeomen at Westminster, +about the time of the beginning of the persecution. But Willy then +begged Ritchie, with the tear in his eye, no to tell his father; nor was +ever the old man's heart pierced with the anguish which the thought of +such backsliding would have caused, though he often wondered to us at +home, with the anxiety of a parent's wonder, what could have become of +blithe light-hearted Willy. No doubt he died in the servitude of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span> the +faithless tyrant; but the storm that fell among us, soon after Ritchie +had told me of his unfortunate condition, left us neither time nor +opportunity to inquire about any distant friend. But to return to my own +story.</p> + +<p>From my marriage till the persecution began, I took no part in the +agitations of the times. It is true, after the discovery of Charles +Stuart's perfidious policy, so like his father's, in corresponding with +the Marquis of Montrose for the subjection of Scotland by the tyranny of +the sword, at the very time he was covenanting with the commissioners +sent from the Lords at Edinburgh with the offer of the throne of his +ancestors, that with my father and my brother Robin, together with many +of our neighbours, I did sign the Remonstrance against making a prince +of such a treacherous and unprincipled nature king. But in that we only +delivered reasons and opinions on a matter of temporal expediency; for +it was an instrument that neither contained nor implied obligation to +arm; indeed our deportment bore testimony to this explanation of the +spirit in which it was conceived and understood. For when the prince had +received the crown and accepted the Covenant, we submitted ourselves as +good subjects. Fearing God, we were content to honour in all rights and +prerogatives, not contrary to Scripture, him whom, by His grace in the +mysteries of His wisdom, He had, for our manifold sins as a nation and a +people, been pleased to ordain and set over us for king. And verily no +better test of our sincerity could be, than the distrust with which our +whole country-side was respected by Oliver Cromwell, when he thought it +necessary to build that stronghold at Ayr, by which his Englishers were +enabled to hold the men of Carrick, Kyle and Cunningham in awe,—a race +that, from the days of Sir William Wallace and King Robert the Bruce, +have ever been found honest in principle, brave in affection, and +dauntless and doure in battle. But it is not necessary to say more on +this head; for full of griefs and grudges as were the hearts of all true +Scots, with the thought of their country in southern thraldom, while +Cromwell's Englishers held the upper hand amongst us, the season of +their dominion was to me and my house as a lown and pleasant spring. All +around me was bud, and blossom, and juvenility, and gladness, and hope. +My lot was as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span> the lot of the blessed man. I ate of the labour of my +hands, I was happy, and it was well with me; my wife, as the fruitful +vine that spreads its clusters on the wall, made my lowly dwelling more +beautiful to the eye of the heart than the golden palaces of crowned +kings, and our pretty bairns were like olive plants round about my +table;—but they are all gone. The flood and the flame have passed over +them;—yet be still, my heart; a little while endure in silence; for I +have not taken up the avenging pen of history, and dipped it in the +blood of martyrs, to record only my own particular woes and wrongs.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XLV" id="CHAPTER_XLV"></a>CHAPTER XLV</h2> + + +<p>It has been seen, by what I have told concerning the part my grandfather +had in the great work of the Reformation, that the heads of the house of +Argyle were among the foremost and the firmest friends of the +resuscitated Evangil. The aged Earl of that time was in the very front +of the controversy as one of the Lords of the Congregation; and though +his son, the Lord of Lorn, hovered for a season, like other young men of +his degree, in the purlieus and precincts of the Lady Regent's court, +yet when her papistical counsels broke the paction with the protestants +at Perth, I have rehearsed how he, being then possessed of the +inheritance of his father's dignities, did, with the bravery becoming +his blood and station, remonstrate with her Highness against such +impolitic craft and perfidy, and, along with the Lord James Stuart, +utterly eschew her presence and method of government.</p> + +<p>After the return of Queen Mary from France, and while she manifested a +respect for the rights of her covenanted people, that worthy Earl was +among her best friends; and even after the dismal doings that led to her +captivity in Lochleven Castle, and thence to the battle of Langside, he +still acted the part of a true nobleman to a sovereign so fickle and so +faithless. Whether he rued on the field that he had done so, or was +smitten with an infirmity that prevented him from fighting against his +old friend and covenanted brother, the good Regent Murray, belongs not +to this history to inquire; but certain it is, that in him the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span> +protestant principles of his honourable house suffered no dilapidation; +and in the person of his grandson, the first marquis of the name, they +were stoutly asserted and maintained.</p> + +<p>When the first Charles, and Laud, that ravenous Arminian Antichrist, +attempted to subvert and abrogate the presbyterian gospel worship, not +only did the Marquis stand forth in the van of the Covenanters to stay +the religious oppression then meditated against his native land, but +laboured with all becoming earnestness to avert the pestilence of civil +war. In that doubtless Argyle offended the false counsellors about the +King; but when the English parliament, with a lawless arrogance, struck +off the head of the miscounselled and bigoted monarch, faithful to his +covenants and the loyalty of his race, the Marquis was amongst the +foremost of the Scottish nobles to proclaim the Prince of Wales king. +With his own hands he placed on Charles the Second's head the ancient +diadem of Scotland. Surely it might therefore have been then supposed +that all previous offence against the royal family was forgotten and +forgiven; yea, when it is considered that General Monk himself, the +boldest in the cause of Cromwell's usurpation, was rewarded with a +dukedom in England for doing no more for the King there than Argyle had +done for him before in greater peril here, it could not have entered +into the imagination of Christian men, that Argyle, for only submitting +like a private subject to the same usurped authority when it had become +supreme, would, after the Restoration, be brought to the block. But it +was so; and though the machinations of political enemies converted that +submission into treasons to excuse their own crime, yet there was not an +honest man in all the realm that did not see in the doom of Argyle a +dismal omen of the cloud and storm which so soon after burst upon our +religious liberties.</p> + +<p>Passing, however, by all those afflictions which took the colour of +political animosities, I hasten to speak of the proceedings which, from +the hour of the Restoration, were hatched for the revival of the +prelatic oppression. The tyranny of the Stuarts is indeed of so fell a +nature that, having once tasted of blood in any cause, it will return +again and again, however so often baffled, till it has either devoured +its prey, or been itself mastered; and so it showed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span> in this instance. +For, regardless of those troubles which the attempt of the first Charles +to exercise an authority in spiritual things beyond the rights of all +earthly sovereignty caused to the realm and to himself, the second no +sooner felt the sceptre in his grip than he returned to the same +enormities; and he found a fit instrument in James Sharp, who, in +contempt of the wrath of God, sold himself to Antichrist for the prelacy +of St Andrews.</p> + +<p>But it was not among the ambitious and mercenary members of the clergy +that the evidences of a backsliding generation were alone to be seen; +many of the people, nobles and magistrates were infected with the sin of +the same reprobation; and in verity, it might have been said of the +realm that the restoration of King Charles the Second was hailed as an +advent ordained to make men forget all vows, sobriety and solemnities. +It is, however, something to be said in commendation of the constancy of +mind and principle of our West Country folk that the immorality of that +drunken loyalty was less outrageous and offensive to God and man among +them, and that although we did submit and were commanded to commemorate +the anniversary of the King's restoration, it was nevertheless done with +humiliation and anxiety of spirit. But a vain thing it would be of me to +attempt to tell the heartburning with which we heard of the manner that +the Covenant, and of all things which had been hallowed and honourable +to religious Scotland, were treated in the town of Lithgow on that +occasion, although all of my grandfather's stock knew that from of old +it was a seat and sink of sycophancy, alien to holiness, and prone to +lick the dust aneath the feet of whomsoever ministered to the corruption +abiding there.</p> + +<p>Had the general inebriation of the kingdom been confined only to such +mockers as the papistical progeny of the unregenerate town of Lithgow, +we might perhaps have only grieved at the wantonness of the world; but +they were soon followed by more palpable enormities. Middleton, the +King's commissioner, coming on a progress to Glasgow, held a council of +state there, at which was present the apostate Fairfoul, who had been +shortly before nominated Archbishop of that city; and at his wicked +incitement, Middleton, in a fit of actual intoxication from strong +drink, let loose the bloodhounds of persecution by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span> that memorable act +of council which bears the date of the 1st of October, 1662,—an +anniversary that ought ever to be held as a solemn fast in Scotland, if +such things might be, for by it all the ministers that had received +Gospel ordination from and after the year forty-nine, and who still +refused to bend the knee to Baal, were banished, with their families, +from their kirks and manses.</p> + +<p>But to understand in what way that wicked act, and the blood-causing +proclamation which ensued, came to take effect, it is needful, before +proceeding to the recital, to bid the courteous reader remember the +preaching of the doctrine of passive obedience by our time-serving +pastor, Mr Sundrum, and how the kirk was deserted on that occasion; +because, after his death, which happened in the forty-nine, godly Mr +Swinton became our chosen pastor, and being placed and inducted +according to the apostolic ordination of Presbytery, fell, of course, +like many of his Gospel brethren, under the ban of the aforesaid +proclamation, of which some imperfect sough and rumour reached us on the +Friday after it was framed.</p> + +<p>At first the particulars were not known, for it was described as the +muttering of unclean spirits against the purity of the Truth; but the +tidings startled us like the growl of some unknown and dreadful thing, +and I dreamt that night of my grandfather, with his white hair and the +comely venerableness of his great age, appearing pale and sorrowful in a +field before me, and pointing with a hand of streaming light to +horsemen, and chariots, and armies with banners, warring together on the +distant hills.</p> + +<p>Saturday was then the market-day at Irvine; and though I had but little +business there, I yet went in with my brother Robin, chiefly to hear the +talk of the town. In this I but partook of the common sympathy of the +whole country-side; for, on entering the town-end port, we found the +concourse of people there assembled little short of the crowd at Marymas +Fair, and all eager to learn what the council held at Glasgow had done; +but no one could tell. Only it was known that the Earl of Eglinton, who +had been present at the council, was returned home to the castle, and +that he had sent for the provost that morning on very urgent business.</p> + +<p>While we were thus all speaking and marvelling one with another, a cry +got up that a band of soldiers was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span> coming into the town from Ayr, the +report of which, for the space of several minutes, struck every one with +awe and apprehension. And scarcely had the sough of this passed over us, +when it was told that the provost had privately returned from Eglinton +Castle by the Gallows-knowes to the backsides, and that he had sent for +the minister and the bailies, with others of the council, to meet him in +the clerk's chamber.</p> + +<p>No one wist what the meaning of such movements and mysteries could be; +but all boded danger to the fold and flock, none doubting that the +wolves of episcopalian covetousness were hungering and thirsting for the +blood of the covenanted lambs. Nor were we long left to our guesses; +for, soon after the magistrates and the minister had met, a copy of the +proclamation of the council held at Glasgow was put upon the Tolbooth +door, by which it was manifested to every eye that the fences of the +vineyard were indeed broken down, and that the boar was let in and +wrathfully trampling down and laying waste.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XLVI" id="CHAPTER_XLVI"></a>CHAPTER XLVI</h2> + + +<p>The proclamation was as a stunning blow on the forehead of the +Covenanters, and for the next two Sabbaths Mr Swinton was plainly in +prayer a weighed down and sorrowful-hearted man, but he said nothing <a name='TC_14'></a><ins title="Was is">in</ins> +his discourses that particularly affected the marrow of that sore and +solemn business. On the Friday night, however, before the last Lord's +day of that black October, he sent for my brother, who was one of his +elders, and told him that he had received a mandatory for conformity to +the proclamation, and to acknowledge the prelatic reprobation that the +King's government had introduced into the church; but that it was his +intention, strengthened of the Lord, to adhere to his vows and +covenants, even to the uttermost, and not to quit his flock, happen what +would.</p> + +<p>"The beild of the kirk and the manse," said he, "being temporalities, +are aneath the power and regulation of the earthly monarch; but in the +things that pertain to the allegiance I owe to the King of Kings, I will +act, with His heartening, the part of a true and loyal vassal."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span></p> + +<p>This determination being known throughout the parish, and the first of +November being the last day allowed for conforming, on the Sabbath +preceding we had a throng kirk and a solemneezed congregation. According +to their wonted custom, the men, before the hour of worship, assembled +in the kirk-yard, and there was much murmuring and marvelling among us, +that nobody in all the land would stand forth to renew the Covenant, as +was done in the year thirty-eight; and we looked around and beheld the +green graves of many friends that had died since the great day of the +covenanting, and we were ashamed of ourselves and of our time, and +mourned for the loss of the brave spirits which, in the darkness of His +mysterious wisdom, the Lord had taken away.</p> + +<p>The weather, for the season, was bright and dry; and the withered leaf +still hung here and there on the tree, so that old and young, the infirm +and the tender, could come abroad; and many that had been bed-rid were +supported along by their relations to hear the word of Truth, for the +last time, preached in the house of God.</p> + +<p>Mr Swinton came, followed by his wife and family. He was, by this time, +a man well stricken in years, but Mrs Swinton was of a younger +generation; and they had seven children,—Martha, the eldest, a fine +lassie, was not passing fourteen years of age. As they came slowly up +the kirk-stile, we all remarked that the godly man never lifted his eyes +from the ground, but came along perusing, as it were, the very earth for +consolation.</p> + +<p>The private door which, at that epoch, led to the minister's seat and +the pulpit, was near to where the bell-rope hung on the outer wall, and +as the family went towards it, one of the elders stepped from the plate +at the main door to open it. But after Mrs Swinton and the children were +gone in, the minister, who always stopped till they had done so, instead +of then following, paused and looked up with a compassionate aspect, and +laying his hand on the shoulder of old Willy Shackle, who was ringing +the bell, he said,—</p> + +<p>"Stop, my auld frien,—they that in this parish need a bell this day to +call them to the service of their Maker winna come on the summons o' +yours."</p> + +<p>He then walked in; and the old man, greatly affected, mounted the stool, +and tied up the rope to the ring in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span> wall in his usual manner, that +it might be out of the reach of the school weans. "But," said he, as he +came down, "I needna fash; for after this day little care I wha rings +the bell; since it's to be consecrat to the wantonings o' prelacy, I wis +the tongue were out o' its mouth and its head cracket, rather than that +I should live to see't in the service of Baal and the hoor o' Babylon."</p> + +<p>After all the congregation had taken their seats, Mr Swinton rose and +moved towards the front of the pulpit, and the silence in the church was +as the silence at the martyrdom of some holy martyr. He then opened <span class="smcap">the +Book</span>, and having given out the ninety-fourth psalm, we sang it with +weeping souls; and during the prayer that followed there was much +sobbing and lamentations, and an universal sorrow. His discourse was +from the fifth chapter of the Lamentations of Jeremiah, verse first, and +first clause of the verse; and with the tongue of a prophet, and the +voice of an apostle, he foretold, as things already written in the +chronicles of the kingdom, many of those sufferings which afterwards +came to pass. It was a sermon that settled into the bottom of the hearts +of all that heard it, and prepared us for the woes of the vial that was +then pouring out.</p> + +<p>At the close of the discourse, when the precentor rose to read the +remembering prayer, old Ebenezer Muir, then upwards of fourscore and +thirteen, who had been brought into the church on a barrow by two of his +grandsons, and was, for reason of his deafness, in the bench with the +elders, gave him a paper, which, after rehearsing the names of those in +distress and sickness, he read, and it was "The persecuted kirk of +<span class="smcap">Scotland</span>."</p> + +<p>"If I forget thee, O Jerusalem! let my right hand forget her cunning," +cried Mr Swinton at the words, with an inspiration that made every heart +dirl; and surely never was such a prayer heard as that with which he +followed up the divine words.</p> + +<p>Then we sang the hundred and fortieth psalm, at the conclusion of which +the minister came again to the front of the pulpit, and with a calm +voice, attuned to by ordinare solemnity, he pronounced the blessing; +then, suddenly turning himself, he looked down to his family and said, +"The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son +of man hath not where to lay his head." And<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span> he covered his face with +his hands, and sat down and wept.</p> + +<p>Never shall I forget the sound which rose at that sight; it was not a +cry of woe, neither was it the howl of despair, nor the sob of sorrow, +nor the gurl of wrath, nor the moan of anguish, but a deep and dreadful +rustling of hearts and spirits, as if the angel of desolation, in +passing by, had shaken all his wings.</p> + +<p>The kirk then began to skail; and when the minister and his family came +out into the kirk-yard, all the heads of families present, moved by some +sacred instinct from on high, followed them with one accord to the +manse, like friends at a burial, where we told them, that whatever the +Lord was pleased to allow to ourselves, a portion would be set apart for +His servant. I was the spokesman on that occasion, and verily do I think +that, as I said the words, a glorious light shone around me, and that I +felt a fanning of the inward life, as if the young cherubims were +present among us, and fluttering their wings with an exceeding great joy +at the piety of our kind intents.</p> + +<p>So passed that memorable Sabbath in our parish; and here I may relate, +that we had the satisfaction and comfort to know, in a little time +thereafter, that the same Christian faithfulness with which Mr Swinton +adhered to his gospel-trusts and character, was maintained on that day +by more than three hundred other ministers, to the perpetual renown of +our national worth and covenanted cause. And therefore, though it was an +era of much sorrow and of many tears, it was thus, through the +mysterious ways of Providence, converted into a ground of confidence in +our religion, in so much that it may be truly said, out of the ruins and +the overthrow of the first presbyterian church the Lord built up among +us a stronghold and sanctuary for his truth and law.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XLVII" id="CHAPTER_XLVII"></a>CHAPTER XLVII</h2> + + +<p>Nothing particular happened till the second week of November, when a +citation came from Irvine, commanding the attendance of Mr Swinton, on a +suffragan of Fairfoul's, under the penalties of the proclamation. In the +meantime<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span> we had been preparing for the event; and my father having been +some time no more, and my brother with his family in a house of their +own, it was settled between him and me, that I should take our mother +into mine, in order that the beild of Quharist might be given up to the +minister and his houseless little ones; which all our neighbours much +commended; and there was no slackness on their part in making a +provision to supply the want of his impounded stipend.</p> + +<p>As all had foreseen, Mr Swinton, for not appearing to the citation, was +pronounced a non-conformist; and the same night, after dusk, a party of +the soldiers, that were marched from Ayr into Irvine on the day of the +proclamation, came to drive him out of the manse.</p> + +<p>There was surely in this a needless and exasperating severity, for the +light of day might have served as well; but the men were not to blame, +and the officer who came with them, having himself been tried in the +battles of the Covenant, and being of a humane spirit, was as meek and +compassionate in his tyrannical duty as could reasonably be hoped for. +He allowed Mrs Swinton to take away her clothes, and the babies, that +were asleep in their beds, time to be awakened and dressed, nor did he +object to their old ploughman, Robin Harrow, taking sundry articles of +provision for their next morning's repast; so that, compared with the +lewd riots and rampageous insolence of the troopers in other places, we +had great reason to be thankful for the tenderness with which our +minister and his small family of seven children were treated on that +memorable night.</p> + +<p>It was about eight o'clock when Martha, the eldest daughter, came flying +to me like a demented creature, crying the persecutors were come, with +naked swords and dreadful faces; and she wept and wrung her hands, +thinking they were then murdering her parents and brothers and sisters. +I did, however, all that was in my power to pacify her, saying our lots +were not yet laid in blood, and, leaving her to the consolatory +counsellings of my wife, I put on my bonnet and hastened over to the +manse.</p> + +<p>The night was troubled and gusty. The moon was in her first quarter, and +wading dim and low through the clouds on the Arran hills. Afar off, the +bars of Ayr, in their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span> roaring, boded a storm, and the stars were +rushing through a swift and showery south-west carry. The wind, as it +hissed over the stubble, sounded like the whisperings of desolation; and +I was thrice startled in my walk by passing shapes and shadows, whereof +I could not discern the form.</p> + +<p>At a short distance from the manse door I met the godly sufferer and his +destitute family, with his second youngest child in his arms. Mrs +Swinton had their baby at her bosom, and the other four poor, terrified, +helpless creatures were hirpling at their sides, holding them by the +skirts, and often looking round in terror, dreading the persecutors, by +whom they were in that dismal and inclement night so cast upon the mercy +of the elements. But He that tempers the wind to the shorn lamb was +their protector.</p> + +<p>"You see, Ringan Gilhaize," said the minister, "how it fares with them +in this world whose principles are at variance with the pretensions of +man. But we are mercifully dealt by—a rougher manner and a harder +heart, in the agent of persecution that has driven us from house and +home, I had laid my account for; therefore, even in this dispensation, I +can see the gentle hand of a gracious Master, and I bow the head of +thankfulness."</p> + +<p>While we were thus speaking and walking towards Quharist, several of the +neighbours, who had likewise heard the alarm of what had thus come to +pass, joined us on the way; and I felt within myself that it was a proud +thing to be able to give refuge and asylum to an aged gospel minister +and his family in such a time and on such a night.</p> + +<p>We had not been long in the house when a great concourse of his friends +and people gathered around, and among others Nahum Chapelrig, who had +been some time his father's successor in the school. But all present +were molested and angry with him, for he came in battle array, with the +sword and gun that he had carried in the raids of the civil war, and was +bragging of valorous things then needful to be done.</p> + +<p>"Nahum Chapelrig," said the Worthy to him with severity, "this is no +conduct for the occasion. It would hae been a black day for Scotland had +her children covenanted themselves for temporal things. No, Nahum; if +the prelatic reprobation now attempted on the kirk gang<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span> nae farther +than outing her ministers from their kirks and manses, it maun be +tholet; so look to it, that ye give not the adversary cause to reproach +us with longing for the flesh-pots of Egypt when we are free to taste of +the heavenly manna. I redde ye, therefore, Nahum Chapelrig, before these +witnesses, to unbuckle that belt of war, and lay down thae weapons of +offence. The time of the shield and banner may come owre soon upon us. +Let us not provoke the smiter, lest he draw his sword against us, and +have law and reason on his side. Therefore, I say unto thee, Peter, put +up thy sword."</p> + +<p>The zealous dominie, being thus timeously rebuked, unharnessed himself, +and the minister having returned thanks for the softness with which the +oppression was let down upon him, and for the pious affection of his +people, we returned home to our respective dwellings.</p> + +<p>But though by this Christian submission the power of cruelty was at that +time rendered innocent towards all those who did as Mr Swinton had done, +we were, nevertheless, not allowed to remain long unvisited by another +swirl of the rising storm. Before the year was out, Fairfoul, the +Glasgow Antichrist, sent upon us one of the getts that prelacy was then +so fast adopting for her sons and heirs. A lang, thin, bare lad he was, +that had gotten some spoonful or two of pagan philosophy at college, but +never a solid meal of learning, nor, were we to judge by his greedy +gaping, even a satisfactory meal of victuals. His name was Andrew +Dornock; and, poor fellow, being eschewed among us on account of his +spiritual leprosy, he drew up with divers loose characters, that were +nae overly nice of their company.</p> + +<p>This made us dislike him more and more, in so much that, like others of +his nature and calling, he made sore and secret complaints of his +parishioners to his mitred master; representing, for aught I ken to the +contrary, that, instead of believing the Gospel according to Charles +Stuart, we preferred that of certain four persons, called Matthew, Mark, +Luke and John, of whom, it may be doubted, if he, poor man, knew more +than the names. But be that as it may, to a surety he did grievously +yell and cry, because we preferred listening to the Gospel melody of Mr +Swinton under a tree to his feckless havers in the kirk; as if it was +nae a more glorious thing to worship God in the free<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span>dom and presence of +universal Nature, beneath the canopy of all the heavens, than to bow the +head in the fetters of episcopal bondage below the stoury rafters of an +auld bigging, such as our kirk was, a perfect howf of cloks and spiders. +Indeed, for that matter, it was said that the only sensible thing Andrew +Dornock ever uttered from the pulpit was, when he first rose to speak +therein, and which was caused by a spider, that just at the moment +lowered itself down into his mouth: "O Lord," cried the curate, "we're +puzhened wi' speeders!"</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XLVIII" id="CHAPTER_XLVIII"></a>CHAPTER XLVIII</h2> + + +<p>It might have been thought, considering the poor hand which the prelatic +curates made of it in their endeavours to preach, that they would have +set themselves down content with the stipend, and allowed the flocks to +follow their own shepherds in peace; but their hearts were filled with +the bitterness of envy at the sight of the multitudes that went forth to +gather the manna in the fields, and their malice was exasperated to a +wonderful pitch of wickedness by the derision and contempt with which +they found themselves regarded. No one among them all, however, felt +this envy and malice more stirring within him, than did the +arch-apostate James Sharp; for the faithfulness of so many ministers was +a terror and a reproach to his conscience and apostacy, and made him +labour with an exceeding zeal and animosity to extirpate so many +evidences of his own religious guilt. Accordingly, by his malignant +counsellings, edicts and decrees came out against our tabernacle in the +wilderness, and under the opprobrious name of conventicles, our holy +meetings were made prohibited offences, and our ministers subjected to +pains and penalties, as sowers of sedition.</p> + +<p>It is a marvellous thing to think of the madness with which the minds of +those in authority at that time were kindled; first, to create causes of +wrong to the consciences of the people, and afterwards to enact laws for +the natural fruit of that frantic policy. The wanton imposition of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span> +prelatic oppression begat our field preachings, and the attempts to +disperse us by the sword brought on resistance. But it belongs not to me +and my story to treat of the folly of a race and government, upon whom a +curse was so manifestly pronounced; I shall therefore return from this +generality to those particulars wherein I was myself a witness or a +sufferer.</p> + +<p>During the greater part of the year after the banishment of Mr Swinton +from the manse and kirk, we met with little molestation; but from time +to time rumours came over us like the first breathings of the cold +blasts in autumn, that forerun the storms of winter. All thoughts of +innocent pastimes and pleasures passed away, like the yellow leaves that +fall from the melancholy trees; and there was a heaviness in the tread, +and a solemnity in the looks of every one, that showed how widely the +shadows of coming woes were darkening the minds of men.</p> + +<p>But though the Court of Commission, which the apostate James Sharp +procured to be established for the cognisance of those who refused to +acknowledge the prelatic usurpation, was, in its proceedings, guided by +as little truth or principle as the Spanish inquisition, the violence +and tyranny of its awards fell less on those of my degree than on the +gentry; and it was not till the drunkard Turner was appointed general of +the West Country that our personal sufferings began.</p> + +<p>The curates furnished him with lists of recusants; and power having been +given unto him to torment men for many days, he was as remorseless as +James Sharp's own Court in the fines which he levied, and in eating the +people up, by sending his men to live upon them at free quarters, till +the fines were paid.</p> + +<p>In our neighbourhood we were for some time gently dealt with; for the +colonel who, at Ayr, had the command under Turner, was of a humane +spirit, and for a season, though the rumour of the oppressions in +Dumfries-shire and Galloway, where the drunkard himself reigned and +ruled, dismayed and troubled us beyond utterance, we were still +permitted to taste of the Gospel pastures with our own faithful +shepherd.</p> + +<p>But this was a blessing too great in those days to be of a continuance +to any flock. The mild and considerate gentleman, who had softened the +rigour of the prelatic rage, was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span> removed from his command, and in his +place came certain cruel officers, who, like the serpents that were sent +among the children of Israel in the desert, defiled our dwellings, and +afflicted many of us even unto death. The change was the more bitterly +felt, because it was sudden, and came upon us in an unexpected manner, +of which I will here set down some of the circumstantials.</p> + +<p>According to the usage among us, from the time when Mr Swinton was +thrust from the ministry, the parish had assembled, on the third Lord's +Day of May, in the year 1665, under the big sycamore-tree at Zachariah +Smylie's gable, and which has ever since been reverenced by the name of +the Poopit Tree. A cart served him for the place of lecture and +exhortation; and Zachariah Smylie's daughter, Rebecca Armour, a godly +widow, who resided with him, had, as her custom was in fine weather, +ordered and arranged all the stools and chairs in the house, with the +milk and washing-boynes upside down, around the cart as seats for the +aged. When the day was wet or bleak, the worship was held in the barn; +but on this occasion the morning was lown and the lift clear, and the +natural quietude of the Sabbath reigned over all the fields. We had sung +a portion of the psalm, and the harmonious sound of voices and spirits +in unison was spreading into the tranquil air, as the pleasant fragrancy +of flowers diffuses itself around, and the tune, to which we sung the +divine inspiration, was the sweet and solemn melody of the Martyrs.</p> + +<p>Scarcely, however, had we proceeded through the second verse, when Mr +Swinton, who was sitting on a stool in the cart, with his back to the +house, started up and said, "Christians, dinna be disheartened, but I +think I see yonder the glimmerin' of spears coming atween the hedges."</p> + +<p>At these words we all rose alarmed, and, on looking round, saw some +eight or ten soldiers, in the path leading from the high road, coming +towards us. The children and several of the women moved to run away, but +Mr Swinton rebuked their timerarious fear, and said,—</p> + +<p>"O! ye of little faith, wherefore are ye thus dismayed? Let us put our +trust in Him, who is mightier than all the armies of all the kings of +all the earth. We are here doing homage to Him, and He will protect His +true vassals and faithful people. In His name, therefore, Christians, I +charge you to continue His praises in the psalm; for in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span> His strength I +will, to the end of my intent, this day fulfil the word and the +admonition; yea, even in the very flouting of the adversary's banner."</p> + +<p>The vehemence of Elijah was in his voice; we resumed our former +postures; and he himself leading on the psalm, we began to sing anew in +a louder strain, for we were fortified and encouraged by his holy +intrepidity. No one moved as it were an eyelid; the very children were +steadfast; and all looked towards the man of God as he sat in his humble +seat, serene, and more awful than ever was Solomon on the royal throne +of the golden lions, arrayed in all his glory.</p> + +<p>The rough soldiers were struck for a time with amazement at the +religious bravery with which the worshipping was continued, and they +halted as they drew near, and whispered together, and some of them spoke +as if the fear of the Lord had fallen upon them. During the whole time +that we continued singing, they stood as if they durst not venture to +disturb us; but when the psalm was finished, their sergeant, a lewd +roister, swore at them, and called on them to do their duty.</p> + +<p>The men then advanced, but with one accord we threw ourselves in between +them and the cart, and cried to Mr Swinton to make his escape; he, +however, rose calmly from his seat and said,—</p> + +<p>"Soldiers, shed no blood; let us finish our prayer,—the worst of men +after condemnation are suffered to pray,—ye will, therefore, not surely +refuse harmless Christians the boon that is aloo't to malefactors? At +the conclusion I will go peaceably with you, for we are not rebels; we +yield all bodily obedience to the powers that be, but the upright mind +will not bend to any earthly ordinance. Our bodies are subject to the +King's authority, and to you as his servants, if ye demand them, we are +ready to deliver them up."</p> + +<p>But the sergeant told him harshly to make haste and come down from the +cart. Two of the men then went into the house, and brought out the churn +and bread and cheese, and with much ribaldry began to eat and drink, and +to speak profane jests to the young women. But my brother interposed, +and advised all the women and children to return to their homes. In the +meantime, Zachariah Smylie had gone to the stable and saddled his horse, +and Rebecca<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span> Armour had made a small providing of provisions for Mr +Swinton to take with him to the Tolbooth of Irvine; for thither the +soldiers were intending to carry him that night, in order that he might +be sent to Glasgow next day with other sufferers. When, however, the +horse was brought out, and the godly man was preparing to mount the +sergeant took him by the sleeve, and pulled him back, saying, "The horse +is for me."</p> + +<p>Verily at this insult I thought my heart would have leapt out; and every +one present gurled and growled; but the soldiers laughed at seeing the +sergeant on horseback. Mr Swinton, however, calmly advised us to make no +obstacle: "Good," said he, "will come of this, and though for a season +we are ordained to tribulation, and to toil through the slough of +despond, yet a firm footing and a fair and green path lies in a peaceful +land beyond."</p> + +<p>The soldiers then took him away, the blasphemous sergeant riding, like a +Merry Andrew, on Zachariah Smylie's horse before them, and almost the +whole congregation following with mournful and heavy hearts.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XLIX" id="CHAPTER_XLIX"></a>CHAPTER XLIX</h2> + + +<p>The testimony of the regard and respect which we showed to Mr Swinton in +following him to the prison-door, was wickedly reported against us as a +tumult and a riot, wearing the aspect of rebellion; and accordingly, on +the second day after he was sent from Irvine to Glasgow, a gang of +Turner's worst troopers came to live at heck and manger among us. None +suffered more from those ruthless men than did my brother's house and +mine; for our name was honoured among the true and faithful, and we had +committed the unpardonable sin against the prelacy of harbouring our +minister and his destitute family, when they were driven from their home +in a wild and wintry night.</p> + +<p>We were both together, with old Zachariah Smylie, fined each in a heavy +sum.</p> + +<p>Thinking that by paying the money down we should rid ourselves and our +neighbours of the presence and burden of the devouring soldiery, our +friends, to enable us, made a gathering among them, and brought us the +means, for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a></span> we had not a sufficiency of our own. But this, instead of +mitigating the oppression, became a reason with the officer set over us +to persecute us still more; for he pretended to see in that +neighbourliness the evidences of a treasonous combination; so that he +not only took the money, but made a pretext of the readiness with which +it was paid to double his severity. Sixteen domineering camp reprobates +were quartered on four honest families, and five of them were on mine.</p> + +<p>What an example their conduct and conversation was at my sober hearth I +need not attempt to describe. For some days they rampaged as if we had +been barbarians, and the best in the house was not good enough for their +ravenous wastrie;—but I was resolved to keep a uniform and steady +abstinence from all cause of offence. So seeing they were passing from +insolence into a strain of familiarity towards my wife and her two +servant-lasses, we gave up the house and made our abode in the barn.</p> + +<p>This silent rebuke for some time was not without a wholesome effect; and +in the end they were so far tamed into civility by our blameless and +peaceful demeanour that I could discern more than one of them beginning +to be touched with the humanity of respect for our unmerited punishment. +But their officer, Lieutenant Swaby, an Englisher by birth, and a sinner +by education, was of an incorrigible depravity of heart. He happened to +cast his eye on Martha Swinton, the minister's eldest daughter, then but +in her sixteenth year, and notwithstanding the sore affliction that she +was in, with her mother, on account of her godly father's uncertain +fate, he spared no stratagem to lure her to his wicked will. She was, +however, strengthened against his arts and machinations; but her +fortitude, instead of repressing the rigour of his persecutions, only +made him more audacious, in so much that she was terrified to trust +herself unguarded out of the house,—and the ire of every man and woman +was rising against the sensual Swaby, who was so destitute of grace and +human charity. But out of this a mean was raised, that in the end made +him fain to be removed from among us.</p> + +<p>For all the immoral bravery of the rampant soldiery, and especially of +their libertine commander, they had not been long among us till it was +discerned that they were as much under the common fears and +superstitions as the most<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span> credulous of our simple country folk, in so +much that what with our family devotions and the tales of witches and +warlocks with which every one, as if by concert, delighted to awe them, +they were loth to stir out of their quarters after the gloaming. Swaby, +however, though less under those influences than his men, nevertheless +partook largely of them, and would not at the King's commands, it was +thought, have crossed the kirk-stile at midnight.</p> + +<p>But though he was thus infirm with the dread of evil spirits, he was not +daunted thereby from ill purposes; and having one day fallen in with old +Mysie Gilmour on the road, a pawkie carlin of a jocose nature, he +entered into a blethering discourse with her anent divers things, and +from less to more, propounded to honest Mysie that she should lend a +cast of her skill to bring about a secret meeting between him and the +bonny, defenceless Martha Swinton.</p> + +<p>Mysie Gilmour was a Christian woman, and her soul was troubled with the +proposal to herself, and for the peril with which she saw her minister's +daughter environed. But she put on the mask of a light hypocrisy, and +said she would maybe do something if he fee'd her well, making a tryst +with him for the day following; purposing in the meanwhile, instead of +furthering his wicked ends, to devise, with the counselling of some of +her <a name='TC_15'></a><ins title="Was acquaintaces">acquaintances</ins>, in what manner she could take revenge upon the +profligate prodigal for having thought so little of her principle, +merely because she was a lanerly widow bent with age and poortith.</p> + +<p>Among others that she conferred with was one Robin Finnie, a lad who, +when a callan, had been drummer to the host that Nahum Chapelrig led in +the times of the civil war to the raid of Dunse-hill. He was sib to +herself, had a spice of her pawkrie, and was moreover, though not +without a leavening of religion, a fellow fain at any time for a spree; +besides which he had, from the campaigns of his youth, brought home a +heart-hatred and a derisive opinion of the cavaliers, taking all seasons +and occasions to give vent to the same, and he never called Swaby by any +other name than the cavalier.</p> + +<p>Between Mysie and Robin, with some of his companions, a paction was made +that she should keep her tryst with Swaby, and settle on a time and +place for him to come to the delusion of expecting to find Martha +Swinton; Robin<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span> covenanting that between him and his friends the +cavalier should meet with a lemane worthy of his love. Accordingly, at +the time appointed, when she met Swaby on the road where they had +foregathered the day before, she trysted him to come to her house on +Hallowe'en, which happened to be then at hand, and to be sure no to +bring his sword, or any weapon that might breed mischief.</p> + +<p>After parting from him, the cavalier going one way and the carlin the +other, Robin Finnie threw himself in his way, and going up to him with a +seeming respectfulness, said,—</p> + +<p>"Ye were speaking, sir, to yon auld wife; I hope ye hae gi'en her nae +offence?"</p> + +<p>The look with which Robin looked at Swaby, as he said this, dismayed the +gallant cavalier, who cried, gazing back at Mysie, who was hirpling +homeward—"The devil! is she one of that sort?"</p> + +<p>"I'll no say what she is, nor what others say o' her," replied Robin +with solemnity; "but ye'll no fare the waur that ye stand weel in her +liking."</p> + +<p>Swaby halted, and again looked towards the old woman, who was then +nearly out of sight. Robin at the same time moved onward.</p> + +<p>"Friend!" cried the cavalier, "stop. I must have some talk with you +about the old—"</p> + +<p>"Whisht!" exclaimed Robin, "she's deevilish gleg o' the hearing. I would +na for twenty merks she jealoused that I had telt you to take tent o' +her cantrips."</p> + +<p>"Do you mean to say that she's a witch?" said Swaby in a low and +apprehensive voice.</p> + +<p>"I would na say sic a thing o' her for the world," replied Robin very +seriously; "I would ne'er expek to hae a prosperous hour in this world +were I to ca' honest Mysie Gilmour onything sae uncanny. She's a pious +wife, sir,—deed is she. Me ca' her a witch! She would deserve to be +hang'd if she was a witch,—an' it could be proven upon her."</p> + +<p>But these assurances gave no heartening to the gallant cavalier; on the +contrary, he looked like one that was perplexed, and said, "Devil take +her, I wish I had had nothing to do with her."</p> + +<p>"Do," cried Robin; "sir, she's an auld withered hag, would spean a foal. +Surely she did na sae beglamour your<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span> senses as to appear like a winsome +young lass? But I hae heard o' sic morphosings. I'll no say, howsever, +that honest Mysie ever tried her art sae far;—and what I hae heard tell +of was done in the cruelty of jealously. But it's no possible, captain, +that ye were making up to auld Mysie. For the love o' peace, an ye were +sae deluded, say nothing about it; for either the parish will say that +ye hae an unco taste, or that Mysie has cast her cantrips o'er your +judgment,—the whilk would either make you a laughing-stock, or, gin ye +could prove that she kithed afore you like a blooming damsel, bring her +to the wuddy. So I redde ye, captain, to let this story gang nae +farther. But mind what I hae been saying, keep weel wi' her, as ye +respek yoursel."</p> + +<p>In saying these words Robin turned hastily into the wynd that led to the +clachan, laughing in his sleeve, leaving the brave cavalier in a sore +state o' dread and wonderment.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_L" id="CHAPTER_L"></a>CHAPTER L</h2> + + +<p>It seems that shortly after Robin Finnie had departed from the gallant +cavalier, a lad, called Sandy Macgill, who was colleagued with him in +the plot, came towards the captain with looks cast to the earth, and so +full of thought, that he seemingly noticed nothing. Going forward in +this locked-up state of the outward sense, he came close upon Swaby, +when, affecting to be startled out of his meditations, he stopped +suddenly short, and looked in the lieutenant's broad face, with all the +alarm he could put into his own features, till he saw he was frightened +out of his judgment, when he said,—</p> + +<p>"Gude be about us, sir, ye hae gotten scaith; the blighting blink o' an +ill e'e has lighted upon you.—O, sir; O, sir! tak tent o' yoursel!"</p> + +<p>Sandy had prepared a deal more to say, but finding himself overcome with +an inward inclination to risibility at the sight of Swaby's +terrification, he was obligated to flee as fast as he could from the +spot; the which wild-like action of his no doubt dismayed the cavalier +fully as meikle as all he had said.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span></p> + +<p>But it's the nature of man to desire to do whatever he is forbidden. +Notwithstanding all their mystical admonitions, Swaby still persevered +in his evil intents, and accordingly he was seen lurking, without his +sword, about the heel of the evening, on Hallowe'en, near the skirts of +the clachan where Mysie Gilmour lived. And, as it had been conspired +among her friends, Mungo Affleck, her gude-brother, a man weel stricken +in years, but of a youthy mind, and a perfect pen-gun at a crack, came +across the cavalier in his path, and Swaby having before some slight +acquaintance with his garb and canny observes, hovered for a little in +discourse with Mungo.</p> + +<p>"I counsel you, sir," said the pawkie auld carl as they were separating, +"no to gang far afield this night, for this is a night that there is na +the like o' in a' the year round. It's Hallowe'en, sir, so be counselled +by me, and seek your hame betimes; for mony a ane has met with things on +Hallowe'en that they never after forgot."</p> + +<p>Considering the exploit on which the cavalier was then bowne, it's no to +be thought that this was very heartening music; but for all that, he +said blithely, as Mungo told me himself, "Nae, not so fast, governor, +tell us what you mean by Hallowe'en!"</p> + +<p>"Hallowe'en!" cried Mungo Affleck, with a sound o' serious sincerity. +"Do ye no ken Hallowe'en? but I need na say that. Ye'll excuse me, +captain, what can you Englishers, that are brought up in the darkness o' +human ordinances in Gospel things, and who live in the thraldom of +episcopalian ignorance, ken o' Hallowe'en, or o' any other solemn day +set apart for an occasion?—O, sir, Hallowe'en among us is a dreadful +night! Witches and warlocks, and a' lang-nebbit things, hae a power and +a dominion unspeakable on Hallowe'en. The de'il at other times gi'es, +it's said, his agents a mutchkin o' mischief, but on this night it's +thought they hae a chappin; and one thing most demonstrable is;—but, +sir, the sun's down—the blessed light o' day is ayont the hill, and +it's no safe to be subjek to the whisking o' the mildew frae the tails +o' the benweed ponies that are saddled for yon awfu' carnavaulings, +where Cluty plays on the pipes! so I wis you, sir, gude night and weel +hame.—O, sir, an ye could be persuaded!—Tak an auld man's advice, and +rather read a chapter of <span class="smcap">the Book</span>, an it should even be the unedyfying +tenth of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span> Nehemiah, than be seen at the gloaming in this gait, about the +dyke-sides, like a wolf yearning for some tender lamb of a defenceless +fold."</p> + +<p>Mungo having thus delivered himself, went away, leaving Swaby as it were +in a swither; for, on looking back, the old man saw him standing half +turned round as if he was minded to go home. The power of the sin was, +however, strong upon him, and shortly after the dusk had closed in, when +the angels had lighted their candles at their windows in the sky, to +watch over the world in the hours of sleep, Swaby, with stealthy steps, +came to Mysie Gilmour's door, and softly tirling at the pin was +admitted; for all within was ready for his reception.</p> + +<p>Robin Finnie and Sandy Macgill having carried thither Zachariah Smylie's +black ram, a condumacious and outstropolous beast, which they had laid +in Mysie's bed, and keepit frae baaing with a gude fothering of +kail-blades and a cloute soaken in milk.</p> + +<p>Mysie, on opening the door, said to the gallant cavalier,—</p> + +<p>"Just step in, ye'll fin' a' ready," and she blew out her crusie which +she had in her hand, and letting the captain grope in by himself, +hirpled as fast as she could to one of the neighbours; for, although she +had covenanted with him to come without his sword, she was terrified +with the fear of some dreadful upshot.</p> + +<p>As soon as he was in, Robin Finnie and Sandy Macgill went and hearkened +at the window, where they heard the gay gallant stumbling in the floor, +churming sweet and amorous words as he went groping his way towards the +bed where the auld toop was breathing thickly, mumbling and crunching +the kail-blades in a state of as great sensual delight and satisfaction +as any beast could well be. But no sooner had the cavalier placed his +hand on the horned head of the creature than he uttered a yell of +despair; in the same moment the toop, in little less fright, jumpit out +of the bed against him and knocked him down over a stool with a lounder. +Verily Providence might be said, with reverence, to have had a hand in +the mirth of his punishment; for the ram recovering its senses before +the cavalier, and being in dread of danger, returned to the charge, and +began to butt him as if it would have been his death. The cries that +ensued are not to be told; all the neigh<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span>bours came running to the door, +to see what was the matter, some with lighted sticks in their hands, and +some with burning coals in the tongs. Robin Finnie and Sandy Macgill +were like to die of laughing; but fearing the wrathful ram might dunt +out the bowels or the brains, if he had any, of the poor young cavalier, +they opened the door, and so delivered him from its horns. He was, +however, by this time, almost in a state of distraction, believing the +beast was the real Evil One; so that he no sooner felt himself free and +saw the lights, than he flew to his quarters as if he had been pursued +by a legion.</p> + +<p>Some of his own soldiers that were lying in the clachan, and who had +come out with the rest of the folk, saw through the stratagem, and, +forgetting all reverence for their afflicted commander, laughed louder +and longer than any body. In short, the story was o'er the whole parish +next day, and the very weans, wherever the cavalier appeared, used to +cry ba at him, by which his very life was made a shame and a burden to +him, insomuch that he applied for leave to give up his commission, and +returned home to his kindred in the south of England, and we never heard +tell of him after.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LI" id="CHAPTER_LI"></a>CHAPTER LI</h2> + + +<p>But although in the exploit of Mysie Gilmour, and Robin Finnie with his +confederates, we had a tasting of mirth and merriment, to the effect of +lessening the dread and fear in which our simple country folk held his +Majesty's ungracious fine-levers, the cavalier captains and soldiers, +still there was a gradual ingrowth of the weight of the oppression, +wherewith we were laden more as bondsmen and slaves than as subjects; +and, in the meantime, the spirit of that patriarch, my apostolic +grandfather, was gathering to heart and energy within the silent +recesses of my afflicted bosom.</p> + +<p>I heard the murmuring, deep and sad, of my neighbours, at the insult and +the contumely which they were obligated to endure from the irresponsible +licentiousness of military domination,—but I said nothing; I was +driven, with my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span> pious wife and our simple babies, from my own hearth by +the lewd conversation of the commissioned freebooters, and obligated to +make our home in an outhouse, that we might not be molested in our +prayers by their wicked ribaldry,—but I said nothing; I saw my honest +neighbours plundered—their sons insulted—and their daughters put to +shame,—but I said nothing; I was a witness when our godly minister, +after having been driven with his wife and family out to the mercy of +the winter's wind, was seized in the very time while he was worshipping +the Maker of us all, and taken like a malefactor to prison,—but I said +nothing; and I was told the story of the machinations against his +innocent virgin daughter, when she was left defenceless among us,—and +still I said nothing. Like the icy winter, tyranny had so encrusted my +soul that my taciturnity seemed as hard, impenetrable, cold and cruel as +the frozen river's surface, but the stream of my feelings ran stronger +and fiercer beneath; and the time soon came when, in proportion to the +still apathy that made my brother and my friends to wonder how I so +quietly bore the events of so much, my inward struggles burst through +all outward passive forms, and, like the hurling and the drifting ice, +found no effectual obstacle to its irresistible and natural destination.</p> + +<p>Mrs Swinton, the worthy lady of that saint, our pastor, on hearing what +had been plotted against the chaste innocence of her fair and blooming +child, came to me, and with tears, in a sense the tears of a widow, very +earnestly entreated of me that I would take the gentle Martha to her +cousin, the Laird of Garlins, in Dumfries-shire, she having heard that +some intromissions, arising out of pacts and covenants between my wife's +cousin and the Laird of Barscob, obligated me to go thither. This was on +the Monday after the battering that the cavalier got from Zachariah +Smylie's black ram; and I, reasonably thinking that there was judgment +in the request, and that I might serve, by my compliance, the helpless +residue, and the objects of a persecuted Christian's affections, I +consented to take the damsel with me as far as Garlins, in Galloway; the +which I did.</p> + +<p>When I had left Martha Swinton with her friends, who, being persons of +pedigree and opulence, were better able to guard her, I went to the end +of my own journey; and here,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</a></span> from what ensued, it is needful I should +relate that, in this undertaking, I left my own house under the care of +my brother, and that I was armed with my grandfather's sword.</p> + +<p>It happened that, on Tuesday the 13th November 1666, as I was returning +homeward from Barscob, I fell in with three godly countrymen, about a +mile south of the village of Dalry, in Galloway, and we entered into a +holy and most salutary conversation anent the sufferings and the +fortitude of God's people in that time of trouble. Discoursing with +great sobriety on that melancholious theme, we met a gang of Turner's +blackcuffs, driving before them, like beasts to the slaughter, several +miserable persons to thrash out the corn, that it might be sold, of one +of my companions, who, being himself a persecuted man, and unable to pay +the fine forfeited by his piety, had some days before been forced to +flee his house.</p> + +<p>On seeing the soldiers and their prey coming towards us, the poor man +would have run away; but we exhorted him not to be afraid, for he might +pass unnoticed, and so he did; for, although those whom the military +rabiators were driving to thrash his corn knew him well, they were +enabled to bear up, and were so endowed with the strength of martyrdom, +that each of them, only by a look, signified that they were in the +spirit of fellowship with him.</p> + +<p>After they had gone by, his heart, however, was so afflicted that so +many worthy persons should be so harmed for his sake, that he turned +back, and, in despite of all our entreaties, went to them, while we went +forward to Dalry, where we entered a small public, and, having ordered +some refreshment, for we were all weary, we sat meditating on what could +be the upshot of such tyranny.</p> + +<p>While we were so sitting, a cry got up that our companion was seized by +the soldiers, and that they were tormenting him on a red-hot gridiron +for not having paid his fine.</p> + +<p>My blood boiled at the news. I rose, and those who were with me +followed, and we ran to the house—his own house—where the poor man +was. I beseeched two of the soldiers who were at the door to desist from +their cruelty; but while I was speaking, other two that were within came +raging out, like curs from a kennel, and flew at me; and one of them +dared to strike me with his nieve in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span> mouth. My grandfather's sword +flew out at the blow, and the insulter lay wounded and bleeding at my +feet. My companions in the same moment rushed on the other soldiers, +dashed their teeth down their throats, and, twisting their firelocks +from their hands, set the prisoner free.</p> + +<p>In this there was rashness, but there was also redemption and glory. We +could not stop at what we had done;—we called on those who had been +brought to thrash the corn to join with us, and they joined;—we +hastened to the next farm;—the spirit of indignation was there before +us, and master and man, and father and son, there likewise found that +the hilts of their fathers' covenanted swords fitted their avenging +grasps. We had now fired the dry stubble of the land—the flame +spread—we advanced, and grew stronger and stronger. The hills, as it +were, clapped their hands, and the valleys shouted of freedom. From all +sides men and horse came exulting towards us; the gentleman and the hind +knew no distinction. The cry was, "Down with tyranny—we are and we will +make free!" The fields rejoiced with the multitude of our feet as we +advanced towards Dumfries, where Turner lay. His blackcuffs flung down +their arms and implored our mercy. We entered Dumfries, and the +Oppressor was our prisoner.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LII" id="CHAPTER_LII"></a>CHAPTER LII</h2> + + +<p>Hitherto the rising at Dalry had been as a passion and a spreading fire. +The strength of the soldiers was consumed before us, and their arms +became our weapons; but when we had gained possession of Dumfries, and +had set a ward over the house where we had seized Turner, I saw that we +had waded owre far into the river to think of returning, and that to go +on was safer than to come back. It was indeed manifest that we had been +triumphant rather by our haste than by the achievements of victorious +battle; and it could be hidden from no man's thought that the power and +the vengeance both of the government and the prelacy would soon be set +in array against us. I therefore bethought myself, in that peril of our +lives and cause, of two things which seemed most needful; first, Not to +falter in our enterprise until we had proved the utmost of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span> the Lord's +pleasure in our behalf; and second, To use the means under Him which, in +all human undertakings, are required to bring whatsoever is ordained to +pass.</p> + +<p>Whether in these things I did well or wisely, I leave to the +adjudication of the courteous reader; but I can lay my hand upon my +heart, and say aloud, yea, even to the holy skies, "I thought not of +myself nor of mine, but only of the religious rights of my +sorely-oppressed countrymen."</p> + +<p>From the moment in which I received the blow of the soldier, up till the +hour when Turner was taken, I had been the head and leader of the +people. My sword was never out of my grip, and I marched as it were in a +path of light, so wonderful was the immediate instinct with which I was +directed to the accomplishment of that adventure, the success of which +overwhelmed the fierce and cruel Antichrists at Edinburgh with +unspeakable consternation and panic. But I lacked that knowledge of the +art of war by which men are banded into companies and ruled, however +manifold their diversities, to one end and effect, so that our numbers, +having by this time increased to a great multitude, I felt myself +utterly unable to govern them. We were as a sea of billows, that move +onward all in one way, obedient to the impulse and deep fetchings of the +tempestuous breath of the awakened winds of heaven, but which often +break into foam, and waste their force in a roar of ineffectual rage.</p> + +<p>Seeing this, and dreading the consequences thereof, I conferred with +some of those whom I had observed the most discreet and considerate in +the course of the raid, and we came to a resolve to constitute and +appoint Captain Learmont our chief commander, he having earned an +experience of the art and stratagems of war under the renowned Lesley. +Had we abided by that determination, some have thought our expedition +might have come to a happier issue; but no human helps and means could +change what was evidently ordained otherwise. It happened, however, that +Colonel Wallace, another officer of some repute, also joined us, and his +name made him bright and resplendent to our enthusiasm. While we were +deliberating whom to choose for our leader, Colonel Wallace was in the +same breath, for his name's sake, proposed, and was united in the +command with Learmont. This was a deadly error, and ought in all time +coming to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span> be a warning and an admonition to people and nations in their +straits and difficulties, never to be guided, in the weighty shocks and +controversies of disordered fortunes, by any prejudice or affection so +unsubstantial as the echo of an honoured name. For this Wallace, though +a man of questionless bravery, and a gentleman of good account among all +who knew him, had not received any gift from Nature of that spirit of +masterdom without which there can be no command; so that he was no +sooner appointed to lead us on, with Learmont as his second, than his +mind fell into a strange confusion, and he heightened disorder into +anarchy by ordering over much. We could not, however, undo the evil, +without violating the discipline that we were all conscious our forces +so grievously lacked; but, from the very moment that I saw in what +manner he took upon him the command, I augured of nothing but disaster.</p> + +<p>Learmont was a collected and an urbane character, and did much to temper +and turn aside the thriftless ordinances of his superior. He, seeing how +much our prosperity was dependent on the speed with which we could reach +Edinburgh, hastened forward everything with such alacrity that we were +ready on the morrow by mid-day to set out from Dumfries. But the element +of discord was now in our cause, and I was reproached by many for having +abdicated my natural right to the command. It was in vain that I tried +to redeem the fault by taking part with Learmont, under the +determination, when the black hour of defeat or dismay should come upon +us, to take my stand with him, and, regardless of Wallace, to consider +him as the chief and champion of our covenanted liberties. But why do I +dwell on these intents? Let me hasten to describe the upshot of our +enterprise.</p> + +<p>As soon as we had formed, in the manner herein related, something like a +head and council for ourselves, we considered, before leaving Dumfries, +what ought to be done with General Turner, and ordered him to be brought +before us; for those who had suffered from his fell orders and +licentious soldiery were clamorous for his blood. But when the man was +brought in, he was so manifestly mastered by his wine, as his vice often +made him, that we thought it would be as it were to ask a man mad, or +possessed, to account for his actions, as at that time to put the +frantic drunkard on his defence; so we heeded not his obstrep<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span>erous +menaces, but ordered him to be put into bed, and his papers to be +searched for and laid before us.</p> + +<p>In this moderation there was wisdom; for, by dealing so gently by one +who had proved himself so ruthless an agent of the prelatic aggressions, +we bespoke the good opinion even of many among our adversaries; and in +the end it likewise proved a measure of justice as well as of mercy. +For, on examining his papers, it appeared, that pitiless as his +domineering had been, it was far short of the universal cruelty of his +instructions from the apostate James Sharp, and those in the council +with him, who had delivered themselves over as instruments to the +arbitrary prerogatives and tyrannous pretensions of the court. We +therefore resolved to proceed no farther against him, but to keep him as +an hostage in our hands. Many, however, among the commonalty complained +of our lenity; for they had endured in their persons, their gear and +their families, great severities; and they grudged that he was not +obligated to taste the bitterness of the cup of which he had forced them +to drink so deeply.</p> + +<p>In the meantime all the country became alive with the news of our +exploit. The Covenanters of the shire of Ayr, headed by several of their +ejected ministers, whom they had cherished in the solitary dens and +hidings in the moors and hills, to which they had been forced to flee +from the proclamation against the field-preachings, advanced to meet us +on our march. Verily it was a sight that made the heart of man dinle at +once with gladness and sorrow to behold, as the day dawned on our +course, in crossing the wide and lonely wilderness of Cumnock-moor, +those religious brethren coming towards us, moving in silence over the +heath, like the shadows of the slowly-sailing clouds of the summer sky.</p> + +<p>As we were toiling through the deep heather on the eastern skirts of the +Mearns-moor, a mist hovered all the morning over the pad of Neilston, +covering like a snowy fleece the sides of the hills down almost to the +course of our route, in such a manner that we could see nothing on the +left beyond it. We were then within less than fourteen miles of Glasgow, +where General Dalziel lay with the King's forces, keeping in thraldom +the godly of that pious city and its neighbourhood. Captain Learmont, +well aware, from the eager character of the man, that he would<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span> be fain +to intercept us, and fearful of being drawn into jeopardy by the mist, +persuaded Wallace to halt us some time.</p> + +<p>As November was far advanced, it was thought by the country folk that +the mist would clear away about noon. We accordingly made a pause, and +sat down on the ground; for many were weary, having over-fatigued +themselves in their zeal to come up with the main body, and we all stood +in need of rest.</p> + +<p>Scarcely, however, had we cast ourselves in a desultory manner on the +heather, when some one heard the thud of a distant drum in the mist, and +gave the alarm; at which we all again suddenly started to our feet, and +listening, were not long left in doubt of the sound. Orders were +accordingly given to place ourselves in array for battle; and while we +were obeying the command in the best manner our little skill allowed, +the beating of the drum came louder and nearer, intermingled with the +shrill war-note of the spirity fife.</p> + +<p>Every one naturally thought of the King's forces; and the Reverend Mr. +Semple, seeing that we were in some measure prepared to meet them, +stepped out in front with all his worthy brethren in the camp, and +having solemneezed us for worship, gave out a psalm.</p> + +<p>By the time we had sung the first three verses the drum and fife sounded +so near, that I could discern they played the tune of "John, come kiss +me now," which left me in no doubt that the soldiers in the mist were my +own friends and neighbours; for it was the same tune which was played +when the men of our parish went to the raid of Dunse-hill, and which, in +memorial of that era, had been preserved as a sacred melody amongst us.</p> + +<p>Being thus convinced, I stepped out from my place to the ministers, and +said, "They are friends that are coming." The worship was in consequence +for a short space suspended, and I presently after saw my brother at the +head of our neighbours coming out of the cloud; whereupon I went forward +to meet him, and we shook hands sorrowfully.</p> + +<p>"This is an unco thing, Ringan," were his first words; "but it's the +Lord's will, and <span class="smcap">He</span> is able to work out a great salvation."</p> + +<p>I made no answer; but inquiring for my family, of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</a></span> whom it was a +cheering consolation to hear as blithe an account as could reasonably be +hoped for, I walked with him to our captains, and made him known to them +as my brother.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LIII" id="CHAPTER_LIII"></a>CHAPTER LIII</h2> + + +<p>Saving the innocent alarm of the drum in the mist, our march to Lanerk +was without hinderance or molestation; and when we arrived there, it was +agreed and set forth, on the exhortation of the ministers who were with +us, that the Solemn League and Covenant should be publicly renewed; and, +to the end that no one might misreport the spirituality of our zeal and +intents, a Protestation was likewise published, wherein we declared our +adherence and allegiance to the King undiminished in all temporalities; +that we had been driven to seek redress by the sword for oppressions so +grievous, that they could be no longer endured; and that all we asked +and sought for was the re-establishment of the presbyterian liberty of +worship, and the restoration of our godly pastors to their Gospel rights +and privileges.</p> + +<p>The morrow after was appointed for the covenanting, and to be held as a +day of fasting and humiliation for our own sins, which had provoked the +Lord to bring us into such state of peril and suffering; and it was a +sacred consolation, as Mr Semple showed in his discourse on the +occasion, that, in all our long and painful travels from Dumfries, we +had been guided from the commission of any offence, even towards those +whose hearts were not with us, and had been brought so far on our way as +blameless as a peaceable congregation going in the lown of a Sabbath +morning to worship their Maker in the house of prayer.</p> + +<p>But neither the sobriety of our demeanour, nor the honest protestation +of our cause, had any effect on the obdurate heart of the apostate James +Sharp, who happened, by reason of the Lord Rothes going to London, to be +then in the chief chair of the privy-council at Edinburgh. He knew the +deserts of his own guilt, and he hated us, even unto death, for the woes +he had made us suffer. The sough, therefore, of our approach was to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</a></span> +consternation of his conscience as the sound of the wheels of an +avenging God, groaning heavily in their coming with the weight of the +engines of wrath and doom. Some said that he sat in the midst of the +counsellors like a demented man; and others, that he was seen flying to +and fro, wringing his hands, and weeping, and wailing, and gnashing his +teeth. But though all power of forethought and policy was taken from +him, there were others of the council who, being less guilty, were more +governed, and they took measures to defend the capital against us. They +commanded the gates to be fenced with cannon, and working on the terrors +of the inhabitants with fearful falsehoods of crimes that were never +committed, thereby caused them to band themselves for the protection of +their lives and property, while they interdicted them from all egress, +in so much that many who were friendly to us were frustrated in their +desire to come with the aid of their helps and means.</p> + +<p>The tidings of the preparations for the security of Edinburgh, with the +unhappy divisions and continual controversies in our councils, between +the captains and the ministers, anent the methods of conducting the +raid, had, even before we left Lanerk, bred much sedition among us, and +an ominous dubiety of success. Nevertheless, our numbers continued to +increase, and we went forward in such a commendable order of battle, +that, had the Lord been pleased with our undertaking, there was no +reason to think the human means insufficient for the end. But in the +mysteries of the depths of His wisdom He had judged, and for the great +purposes of His providence He saw that it was meet we should yet suffer. +Accordingly, even while we were issuing forth from the port of the town, +the face of the heavens became overcast, and a swift carry and a rising +wind were solemn intimations to my troubled spirit that the heartening +of His countenance went no farther with us at that time.</p> + +<p>Nor indeed could less than a miracle in our behalf have availed; for the +year was old in November, the corn was stacked, the leaf fallen, and +Nature, in outcast nakedness, sat, like the widows of the martyrs, +forlorn on the hills: her head was bound with the cloud, and she mourned +over the desolation that had sent sadness and silence into all her +pleasant places.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</a></span></p> + +<p>As we advanced the skies lowered, and the blast raved in the leafless +boughs; sometimes a passing shower, as it travelled in the storm, +trailed its watery skirts over our disheartened host, quenching the zeal +of many,—and ever and anon the angry riddlings of the cruel hail still +more and more exasperated our discontent. I observed that the men began +to turn their backs to the wind, and to look wistfully behind, and to +mutter and murmur to one another. But still we all advanced, gradually, +however, falling into separate bands and companies, like the ice of the +river's stream breaking asunder in a thaw.</p> + +<p>In the afternoon the fits of the wind became less vehement; the clouds +were gathered more compactly together, and the hail had ceased, but the +rain was lavished without measure. The roads became sloughs,—our feet +were drawn heavily out of the clay,—the burns and brooks raged from +bank to brae,—and the horses swithered at the fords, in so much, that +towards the gloaming, when we were come to Bathgate, several of our +broken legions were seen far behind; and when we halted for the night, +scarcely more than half the number with whom we had that morning left +Lanerk could be mustered, and few of those who had fallen behind came +up. But still Captain Learmont thought, that as soon as the men had +taken some repose after that toilsome march, we should advance outright +to Edinburgh. Wallace, however, objected, and that night was spent +between them and the ministers in thriftless debate; moreover, our +hardships were increased; for, by the prohibition of the privy-council +against the egress of the inhabitants of the city, we were, as I have +said, disappointed of the provisions and succour we had trusted to +receive from them, and there was no hope in our camp, but only +bitterness of spirit and the breathings of despair.</p> + +<p>Seeing, what no man could hide from his reason, our cause abandoned of +the Lord, I retired from the main body of the host, and sat alone on a +rock, musing with a sore heart on all that had come so rashly to pass. +It was then the last hour of the gloaming, and every thing around was +dismayed and dishevelled. The storm had abated, and the rain was over, +but the darkness of the night was closing fast in, and we were environed +with perils. A cloud, like the blackness of a mort-cloth, hung over our +camp; the stars withheld their light, and the windows of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</a></span> the castle +shone with the candles of our enemies, who, safe in their stronghold, +were fresh in strength and ready for battle.</p> + +<p>I thought of my home, of the partner of my anxieties and cares, of the +children of our love, and of the dangers of their defencelessness, and I +marvelled with a weeping spirit at the manner in which I had been +snatched up, and brought, as it were in a whirlwind, to be an actor in a +scene of such inevitable woe. Sometimes, in the passion of that grief, I +was tempted to rise, and moved to seek my way back to the nest of my +affections. But as often as the thought came over my heart, with its +soft and fond enticements, some rustle in the camp of the weary men who +had borne in the march all that I had borne, and many of them in the +cause far more, yea, even to the martyrdom of dear friends, I bowed my +head and prayed for constancy of purpose and fortitude of mind, if the +arm of flesh was ordained to be the means of rescuing the Gospel, and +delivering poor Scotland from prelatic tyranny, and the thraldom of an +anti-Christian usurpation in the kingly power.</p> + +<p>While I was thus sitting in this sad and solitary state, none doubting +that before another night our covenanted army would be, as the hail that +smote so sorely on our march, seen no more, and only known to have been +by the track of its course on the fields over which we had passed, a +light broke in upon the darkness of my soul, and amidst high and holy +experiences of consolation, mingled with awe and solemn wonder, I beheld +as it were a bright and shining hand draw aside the curtain of time, and +disclose the blessings of truth and liberty that were ordained to rise +from the fate of the oppressors, who, in the pride and panoply of +arbitrary power, had so thrown down the temple of God, and laid waste +His vineyard.</p> + +<p>I saw that from our hasty enterprise they would be drawn to commit still +more grievous aggressions, and thereby incur some fearful forfeiture of +the honours and predominancy of which they had for so many years shown +themselves so unworthy; and I had a foretaste in that hour of the +fulfilment of my grandfather's prophecy concerning the tasks that were +in store for myself in the deliverance of my native land. So that, +although I rose from the rock whereon I was sitting, in the clear +conviction that our array would be scattered like chaff before the wind, +I yet<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</a></span> had a blessed persuasion that the event would prove in the end a +link in the chain, or a cog in the wheel, of the hidden enginery with +which Providence works good out of evil.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LIV" id="CHAPTER_LIV"></a>CHAPTER LIV</h2> + + +<p>In the course of the night, shortly after the third watch had been set, +some of those who had tarried by the way came to the camp with the +tidings that Dalziel and all the royal forces in Glasgow were coming +upon us. This, though foreseen, caused a great panic, and a council of +war, consisting, as usual, of ministers and officers, was held, to +determine what should be done; but it was likewise, as usual, only a +fruitless controversy. I, however, on this occasion, feeling myself +sustained in spirit by the assurances I had received in my meditations +on the rock, ventured to speak my mind freely; which was to the effect +that, taking our dejected condition, the desertion of our friends, and +our disappointments from the city, into consideration, we could do no +better thing than evade the swords of our adversaries by disbanding +ourselves, that each might be free to seek safety for himself.</p> + +<p>Many were inclined to this counsel; and I doubt not it would have been +followed; but, while conferring together, an officer came from the +privy-council to propose a cessation of arms till our demands could be +considered. It was manifest that this was a wily stratagem to keep us in +the snare till Dalziel had time to come up, and I did all in my power to +make the council see it in the same light; but there was a blindness of +mind among us, and the greater number thought it augured a speedy +redress of the wrongs for which we had come to seek reparation. Nor did +their obstinacy in this relax till next morning, when, instead of +anything like their improbable hopes, came a proclamation ordering us to +disperse, and containing neither promise of indemnity nor of pardon. But +then it was too late. Dalziel was in sight. His army was coming like a +stream along the foot of the Pentland-hills,—we saw his banners and the +glittering of his arms, and the sound of his musicants came swelling on +the breeze.</p> + +<p>It was plain that his purpose was to drive us in towards<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span> the town; but +had we dispersed we might even then have frustrated his intent. There +happened, however, besides Learmont and Wallace, to be several officers +among us who had stubborn notions of military honour; and they would not +permit so unsoldier-like a flight. There were also divers heated and +fanatical spirits, whom, because our undertaking had been for religious +ends, nothing could persuade that Providence would not interfere in some +signal manner for their deliverance, yea, even to the overthrow of the +enemy; and Mr Whamle, a minister, one of these, getting upon the top of +the rock where I had sat the night before, began to preach of the mighty +things that the Lord did for the children of Israel in the valley of +Ajalon, where He not only threw down great stones from the heavens, but +enabled Joshua to command the sun and moon to stand still,—which to any +composed mind was melancholious to hear.</p> + +<p>In sequence to these divisions and contrarieties which enchanted us to +the spot, Dalziel, considering that we were minded to give him battle, +brought on his force; and it is but due to the renown of the valour of +those present to record that, notwithstanding a fearful odds, our men, +having the vantage ground, so stoutly maintained their station that we +repulsed him thrice.</p> + +<p>But the victory, as I have said, was not ordained for us. In the +afternoon Dalziel was reinforced by several score of mounted gentlemen +from the adjacent counties, and with their horse, about sunset, our +phalanx was shattered, our ranks broken,—and then we began to quit the +field. The number of our slain, and of those who fell into the hands of +the enemy, did not in the whole exceed two hundred men. The dead might +have been greater, but for the compassion of the gentlemen, who had +respect to the cause which had provoked us to arms, and who, instead of +doing as Dalziel's men did, without remorse or pity, cried to the +fugitives to flee, and spared many in consideration of the common +wrongs.</p> + +<p>When I saw that our host was dashed into pieces, and the fragments +scattered over the fields, I fled with the flying, and gained, with +about some thirty other fugitives, the brow of a steep part of the +Pentland-hills, where the mounted gentlemen, even had they been +inclined, could not easily follow us. There, while we halted to rest a +little,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</a></span> we heard a shout now and then rise startling from the field of +battle below; but night coming on, all was soon silent, and we sat, in +the holiness of our mountain-refuge, in silent rumination till the moon, +rolling slowly from behind Arthur's Seat, looked from her window in the +clouds, as if to admonish us to flee farther from the scene of danger.</p> + +<p>The Reverend Mr Witherspoon being among us, was the first to feel the +gracious admonition, and, rising from the ground, he said,—</p> + +<p>"Friends, we must not tarry here, the hunters are forth, and we are the +prey they pursue. They will track us long, and the hounds are not of a +nature to lose scent, especially when they have tasted, as they have +done this day, the rich blood of the faithful and the true. Therefore +let us depart; but where, O where shall we find a home to receive +us?—Where a place of rest for our weary limbs, or a safe stone for a +pillow to our aching heads? But why do I doubt? Blameless as we are, +even before man, of all offence, save that of seeking leave to worship +God according to our conscience, it cannot be that we shall be left +without succour. No, my <a name='TC_16'></a><ins title="Was friens">friends</ins>! though our bed be the damp grass and +our coverlet the cloudy sky, our food the haws of the hedge, and our +drink the drumly burn, we have made for our hearts the down-beds of +religious faith, and have found a banquet for our spirits in the +ambrosial truths of the Gospel—luxuries that neither a James Sharp nor +a Charles Stuart can ever enjoy, nor all the rents and revenues, fines +and forfeitures, which princes may exact and prelates yearn to partake +of, can buy."</p> + +<p>He then offered up a thanksgiving that we had been spared from the sword +in the battle; after which we shook hands in silence together, and each +pursued his own way.</p> + +<p>Mr Witherspoon lingered by my side as we descended the hill, and I +discerned that he was inclined to be my companion; so we continued +together, stretching towards the north-west, in order to fall into the +Lithgow road, being mindet to pass along the skirts of Stirlingshire, +thence into Lennox, in the hope of reaching Argyle's country by the way +of the ferry of Balloch. But we had owre soon a cruel cause to change +the course of our flight.</p> + +<p>In coming down towards the Amond-water, we saw a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</a></span> man running before us +in the glimpse of the moonshine, and it was natural to conclude, from +his gestures and the solitude of the place, that no one could be so +far-a-field at such a time, but some poor fellow-fugitive from +Rullion-green where the battle was fought; so we called to him to stop, +and to fear no ill, for we were friends. Still, however he fled on, and +heeded not our entreaty, which made us both marvel and resolve to +overtake him. We thought it was not safe to follow long an unknown +person who was so evidently afraid, and flying, as we supposed, to his +home. Accordingly we hastened our speed, and I, being the nimblest +reached him at a place where he was stopped by a cleft in the rocks on +the river's woody brink.</p> + +<p>"Why do you fly so fast from us?" said I; "we're frae the Pentland-hills +too."</p> + +<p>At these words he looked wildly round, and his face was as ghastly as a +ghost's in the moonlight; but, distorted as he was by his fears, I +discovered in him my neighbour, Nahum Chapelrig, and I spoke to him by +name.</p> + +<p>"O, Ringan Gilhaize!" said he, and he took hold of me with his right +hand, while he raised his left and shook it in a fearful and frantic +manner, "I am a dead man, my hours are numbered, and the sand-glass of +my days is amaist a' run out. I had been saved from the sword, spared +from the spear, and, flying from the field, I went to a farm-house +yonder; I sought admission and shelter for a forlorn Christian man; but +the edicts of the persecutors are more obeyed here than the laws of God. +The farmer opened his casement, and speering if I had been at the raid +of the Covenanters, which, for the sake of truth and the glory of God, I +couldna deny, he shot me dead on the spot; for his bullet gaed in my +breast, and is fast in my—"</p> + +<p>He could say no more; for in that juncture he gave as it were a gurgle +in the throat, and swirling round, fell down a bleeding corpse on the +ground where he stood, before Mr Witherspoon had time to come up.</p> + +<p>We both looked at poor guiltless Nahum as he lay on the grass, and, +after some sorrowful communion, we lifted the body, and carrying it down +aneath the bank of the river, laid stones and turfs upon it by the +moonlight, that the unclean birds might not be able to molest his +martyred remains. We then consulted together; and having com<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</a></span>muned +concerning the manner of Nahum's death, we resolved not to trust +ourselves in the power of strangers in those parts of the country, where +the submission to the prelatic enormity had been followed with such +woful evidence of depravity of heart. So, instead of continuing our +journey to the northward, we changed our course, and, for the remainder +of the night, sought our way due west, by the skirts of the moors and +other untrodden ways.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LV" id="CHAPTER_LV"></a>CHAPTER LV</h2> + + +<p>At break of day we found ourselves on a lonely brae-side, sorely weary, +hungry and faint in spirit; a few whin-bushes were on the bank, and the +birds in them were beginning to chirp,—we sat down and wist not what to +do.</p> + +<p>Mr Witherspoon prayed inwardly for support and resignation of heart in +the trials he was ordained to undergo; but doure thoughts began to +gather in my bosom. I yearned for my family,—I mourned to know what had +become of my brother in the battle,—and I grudged and marvelled +wherefore it was that the royal and the great had so little respect for +the religious honesty of harmless country folk.</p> + +<p>It was now the nine-and-twentieth day of November, but the weather for +the season was open and mild, and the morning rose around us in the +glory of her light and beauty. As the gay and goodly sun looked over the +eastern hills, we cast our eyes on all sides, and beheld the scattered +villages and the rising smoke of the farms, but saw not a dwelling we +could venture to approach, nor a roof that our fears, and the woful end +of poor Nahum Chapelrig, did not teach us to think covered a foe.</p> + +<p>While we were sitting communing on these things, we discovered, at a +little distance on the left, an aged woman hirpling aslant the route we +intended to take. She had a porringer in the one hand, and a small kit +tied in a cloute in the other, by which we discerned that she was +probably some laborous man's wife conveying his breakfast to him in the +field.</p> + +<p>We both rose, and going towards her, Mr Witherspoon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</a></span> said, "For the love +of God have compassion on two famishing Christians."</p> + +<p>The old woman stopped, and, looking round, gazed at us for a space of +time, with a countenance of compassionate reverence.</p> + +<p>"Hech, sirs!" she then said; "and has it come to this, that a minister +of the Gospel is obligated to beg an almous frae Janet Armstrong?" And +she set down the porringer on the ground, and began to untie the cloute +in which she carried the kit, saying, "Little did I think that sic an +homage was in store for me, or that the merciful Heavens would e'er +requite my sufferings, in this world, wi' the honour of placing it in my +power to help a persecuted servant of the living God. Mr Witherspoon, I +ken you weel; meikle sweet counselling I hae gotten frae you when ye +preached for our minister at Camrachle in the time of the great +covenanting. I was then as a lanerly widow, for my gudeman was at the +raid of Dunse-hill, and my heart was often sorrowful and sinking wi' a +sinful misdooting of Providence, for I had twa wee bairns and but a toom +garnel."</p> + +<p>She then opened the kit, which contained a providing of victual that she +was carrying, as we had thought, to her husband, a quarrier in a +neighbouring quarry; and bidding us partake, she said,—</p> + +<p>"This will be a blithe morning to John Armstrong, to think that out of +our basket and store we hae had, for ance in our day, the blessing of +gi'eing a pick to ane o' God's greatest corbies; and he'll no fin' his +day's dark ae hue the dreigher for wanting his breakfast on account of +sic a cause."</p> + +<p>So we sat down, and began to partake of the repast with a greedy +appetite, and the worthy woman continued to talk.</p> + +<p>"Aye," said she, "the country-side has been in a consternation ever +since Dalziel left Glasgow;—we a' jealoused that the Lanerk Covenanters +would na be able to withstand his power and the King's forces; for it +was said ye had na a right captain of war among you a'.—But, Mr +Witherspoon, ye could ne'er be ane of the ministers that were said to +meddle with the battering-rams o' battle.—No; weel I wat that yours is +a holier wisdom—ye would be for peace;—blessed are the peacemakers."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</a></span></p> + +<p>Seeing the honest woman thus inclined to prattle of things too high for +her to understand, Mr Witherspoon's hunger being somewhat abated, he +calmly interposed, and turned the discourse into kind inquiries +concerning the state of her poor soul and her straitened worldly +circumstances; and he was well content to find that she had a pleasant +vista of the truths of salvation, and a confidence in the unceasing care +of Providence.</p> + +<p>"The same gracious hand that feeds the ravens," said she, "will ne'er +let twa auld folk want, that it has been at the trouble to provide for +so long. It's true we had a better prospek in our younger days; but our +auld son was slain at the battle of Worcester, when he gaed in to help +to put the English crown on the head of that false Charlie Stuart, who +has broken his oath and the Covenant; and my twa winsome lassies diet in +their teens, before they were come to years o' discretion. But 'few and +evil are the days of man that is born of a woman,' as I hae heard you +preach, Mr Witherspoon, which is a blessed truth and consolation to +those who have not in this world any continued city."</p> + +<p>We then inquired what was the religious frame of the people in that part +of the country, in order that we might know how to comport ourselves; +but she gave us little heartening.</p> + +<p>"The strength and wealth o' the gentry," said she "is just sooket awa +wi' ae fine after anither, and it's no in the power of nature that they +can meikle langer stand out against the prelacy."</p> + +<p>"I hope," replied Mr Witherspoon, "that there's no symptom of a laxity +of principle among them?"</p> + +<p>"I doot, I doot, Mr Witherspoon," said Janet Armstrong, "we canna hae a +great dependence either on principle or doctrine when folk are driven +demented wi' oppression. Many that were ance godly among us can thole no +more, and they begin to fash and turn awa' at the sight of their +persecuted friends."</p> + +<p>Mr Witherspoon sighed with a heavy heart on hearing this, and mournfully +shook his head. We then thanked Janet for her hospitable kindness, and +rising, were moving to go away.</p> + +<p>"I hope, Mr Witherspoon," said she, "that we're no to part in sic a +knotless manner. Bide here till I gang for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</a></span> John Armstrong and the other +twa men that howk wi' him in the quarry. They're bearing plants o' the +vineyard—tarry, I pray you, and water them wi' the water of the Word."</p> + +<p>And so saying, she hastened down the track she was going, and we +continued on the spot to wait her return.</p> + +<p>"Ringan," said Mr Witherspoon to me, "I fear there's owre meikle truth +in what she says concerning the state of religion, not only here, but +among all the commonality of the land. The poor beast that's overladen +may be stubborn, and refuse for a time to draw; but the whip will at +last prevail, until, worn out and weary, it meekly lies down to die. In +like manner, the stoutness of the covenanted heart will be overcome."</p> + +<p>Just as he was uttering these words, a whiz in a whin-bush near to where +we were standing, and the sound of a gun, startled us, and on looking +round we saw five men, and one of the black-cuffs with his firelock +still at his shoulder, looking towards us from behind a dyke that ran +along the bottom of the brae. There was no time for consultation. We +fled, cowering behind the whin-bushes till we got round a turn in the +hill, which, protecting us from any immediate shot, enabled us to run in +freedom till we reached a hazel-wood, which having entered, we halted to +take breath.</p> + +<p>"We must not trust ourselves long here, Mr Witherspoon," said I. "Let us +go forward, for assuredly the blood-hounds will follow us in."</p> + +<p>Accordingly we went on. But it is not to be told what we suffered in +passing through that wood; for the boughs and branches scourged us in +the face, and the ground beneath our feet was marshy and deep, and +grievously overspread with brambles that tore away our very flesh.</p> + +<p>After enduring several hours of unspeakable suffering beneath those wild +and unfrequented trees, we came to a little glen, down which a burn ran, +and having stopped to consult, we resolved to go up rather than down the +stream, in order that we might not be seen by the pursuers whom we +supposed would naturally keep the hill. But by this time our strength +was in a manner utterly gone with fatigue, in so much that Mr +Witherspoon said it would be as well to fall into the hands of the enemy +as to die in the wood. I however encouraged him<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</a></span> to be of good cheer; +and it so happened, in that very moment of despair, that I observed a +little cavern nook aneath a rock that overhung the burn, and thither I +proposed we should wade and rest ourselves in the cave, trusting that +Providence would be pleased to guide our persecutors into some other +path. So we passed the water, and laid ourselves down under the shelter +of the rock, where we soon after fell asleep.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LVI" id="CHAPTER_LVI"></a>CHAPTER LVI</h2> + + +<p>We were graciously protected for the space of four hours, which we lay +asleep under the rock. Mr Witherspoon was the first who awoke, and he +sat watching beside me for some time, in great anxiety of spirit, as he +afterwards told me; for the day was far spent, and the weather, as is +often the custom in our climate, in the wane of the year, when the +morning rises bright, had become coarse and drumly, threatening a rough +night.</p> + +<p>At last I awoke, and according to what we had previously counselled +together, we went up the course of the burn, and so got out of that +afflicting wood, and came to an open and wide moorland, over which we +held our journeying westward, guided by the sun, that with a sickly eye +was then cowering through the mist to his chamber ayont the hill.</p> + +<p>But though all around us was a pathless scene of brown heather, here and +there patched with the deceitful green of some perilous well-e'e; though +the skies were sullen, and the bleak wind gusty, and every now and then +a straggling flake of snow, strewed in our way from the invisible hand +of the cloud, was a token of a coming drift, still a joyous +encouragement was shed into our bosoms, and we saw in the wildness of +the waste, and the omens of the storm, the blessed means with which +Providence, in that forlorn epoch, was manifestly deterring the pursuer +and the <a name='TC_17'></a><ins title="Was persecuted">persecutor</ins> from tracking our defenceless flight. So we journeyed +onward, discoursing of many dear and tender cares, often looking round, +and listening when startled by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</a></span> the wind whispering to the heath and the +waving fern, till the shadows of evening began to fall, and the dangers +of the night season to darken around us.</p> + +<p>When the snow hung on the heather like its own bells, we wished, but we +feared to seek a place of shelter. Fain would we have gone back to the +home for the fugitive, which we had found under the rock, but we knew +not how to turn ourselves; for the lights of the moon and stars were +deeply concealed in the dark folds of the wintry mantle with which the +heavens were wrapt up. Our hearts then grew weary, and more than once I +felt as if I was very willing to die.</p> + +<p>Still we struggled on; and when it had been dark about an hour, we came +to the skirts of a field, where the strips of the stubble through the +snow showed us that some house or clachan could not be far off. We then +consulted together, and resolved rather to make our place of rest in the +lea of a stack, or an outhouse, than to apply to the dwelling; for the +thought of the untimely end of harmless Nahum Chapelrig lay like clay on +our hearts, and we could not but sorrow that, among the other woes of +the vial of the prelatic dispensation, the hearts of the people of +Scotland should be so turned against one another.</p> + +<p>Accordingly going down the rigs, with as little interchange of discourse +as could well be, we descried, by the schimmer of the snow, and a +ghastly streak of moonlight that passed over the fields, a farm +steading, with several trees and stacks around it, and thither we softly +directed our steps. Greatly, however, were we surprised and touched with +distress, when, as we drew near, we saw that there was no light in the +house, nor the sign of fire within, nor inhabitant about the place.</p> + +<p>On reaching the door we found it open, and on entering in, everything +seemed as if it had been suddenly abandoned; but by the help of a +pistol, which I had taken in the raid from one of Turner's disarmed +troopers, and putting our trust in the protection we had so far enjoyed, +I struck a light and kindled the fire, over which there was still +hanging, on the swee, a kail-pot, wherein the family at the time of +their flight had been preparing their dinner; and we judged by this +token, and by the visible desertion, that we were in the house of some +of God's people who had been suddenly scattered. Accordingly we scrupled +not to help<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[228]</a></span> ourselves from the aumrie, knowing how readily they would +pardon the freedom of need in a Gospel minister, and a covenanted +brother dejected with want and much suffering.</p> + +<p>Having finished our supper, instead of sitting by the fire, as we at +first proposed to do, we thought it would be safer to take the blankets +from the beds and make our lair in the barn; so we accordingly retired +thither, and lay down among some unthreshed corn that was lying ready on +the floor for the flail.</p> + +<p>But we were not well down when we heard the breathings of two persons +near us. As there was no light, and Mr Witherspoon guessing by what we +had seen, and by this concealment, that they must be some of the family, +he began to pray aloud, thereby, without letting wot they were +discovered, making them to understand what sort of guests we were. At +the conclusion an old woman spoke to us, telling us dreadful things +which a gang of soldiers had committed that afternoon, and her sad story +was often interrupted by the moans of her daughter, the farmer's wife, +who had suffered from the soldiers an unspeakable wrong.</p> + +<p>"But what has become of our men, or where the bairns hae fled, we know +not,—we were baith demented by the outrage, and hid oursel's here after +it was owre late," said that aged person, in a voice of settled grief +that was more sorrowful to hear than any lamentation could have been, +and all the sacred exhortations that Mr Witherspoon could employ +softened not the obduracy of her inward sorrowing over her daughter, the +dishonoured wife. He, however, persuaded them to return with us to the +house; for the enemy having been there, we thought it not likely he +would that night come again. As for me, during the dismal recital, I +could not speak. The eye of my spirit was fixed on the treasure I had +left at home. Every word I heard was like the sting of an adder. My +horrors and fears rose to such a pitch, that I could no longer master +them. I started up and rushed to the door, as if it had been possible to +arrest the imagined guilt of the persecutors in my own unprotected +dwelling.</p> + +<p>Mr Witherspoon followed me, thinking I had gone by myself, and caught me +by the arm and entreated me to be composed, and to return with him into +the house. But<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</a></span> while he was thus kindly remonstrating with me, +something took his foot, and he stumbled and fell to the ground. The +accident served to check the frenzy of my thoughts for a moment, and I +stooped down to help him up; but in the same instant he uttered a wild +howl that made me start from him; and he then added, awfully,—</p> + +<p>"In the name of Heaven, what is this?</p> + +<p>"What is it?" said I, filled with unutterable dread.</p> + +<p>"Hush, hush," he replied as he rose, "lest the poor women hear us," and +he lifted in his arms the body of a child of some four or five years +old. I could endure no more; I thought the voices of my own innocents +cried to me for help, and in the frenzy of the moment I left the godly +man, and fled like a demoniac, not knowing which way I went.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LVII" id="CHAPTER_LVII"></a>CHAPTER LVII</h2> + + +<p>A keen frost had succeeded the snow, and the wind blew piercingly cold; +but the gloom had passed away. The starry eyes of the heavens were all +wakefully bright, and the moon was moving along the fleecy edge of a +cloud, like a lonely barque that navigates amidst the foaming perils of +some dark inhospitable shore. At the time, however, I was in no frame of +thought to note these things, but I know that such was then the aspect +of that night; for as often yet, as the freezing wind sweeps over the +fields strewed with snow, and the stars are shining vigilantly, and the +moon hastily travels on the skirts of the cloud, the passion of that +hour, at the sight thereof, revives in my spirit; and the mourning +women, and the perished child in the arms of Mr Witherspoon, appear like +palpable imagery before the eyes of my remembrance.</p> + +<p>The speed with which I ran soon exhausted my strength.—I began to +reflect on the unavailing zeal with which I was then hastening to the +succour of those for whom my soul was suffering more than the tongue of +the eloquent orator can express.—I stopped to collect my reason and my +thoughts, which, I may well say, were scattered, like the wrack that +drifts in the tempestuous air.—I considered, that I knew not a footstep +of the road, that dangers sur<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</a></span>rounded me on all sides, and that the +precipitation of my haste might draw me into accidents, whereby the very +object would be lost which I was so eager to gain; and the storm within +me abated, and the distraction of my bosom, which had so well nigh +shipwrekt my understanding, was moderated, like the billows of the ocean +when the blasts are gone by; so that, after I was some four or five +miles away from yon house of martyrdom and mourning, a gracious +dispensation of composure was poured into my spirit, and I was thereby +enabled to go forward in my journey with the circumspection so needful +in that woful time.</p> + +<p>But in proportion as my haste slackened, and the fiery violence of the +fears subsided wherewith I was hurried on, the icy tooth of the winter +grew feller in the bite, and I became in a manner almost helpless. The +mind within me was as if the faculty of its thinking had been frozen up, +and about the dawn of morning I walked in a willess manner, the blood in +my veins not more benumbed in its course than was the fluency of my +spirit in its power of resolution.</p> + +<p>I had now, from the time that our covenanted host was scattered on +Rullion-green, travelled many miles; and though like a barque drifting +rudderless on the ocean tides, as the stream flows and the blast blows, +I had held no constant course, still my progress had been havenward, in +so much that about sunrise I found myself, I cannot well tell how, on +the heights to the south of Castlemilk, and the city of Glasgow, with +her goodly array of many towers, glittering in the morning beams, lay in +sight some few miles off on the north. I knew it not; but a herd that I +fell in with on the hill told me what town it was, and the names of +divers clachans, and the houses of men of substance in the lowlands +before me.</p> + +<p>Among others he pointed out to me Nether Pollock in the midst of a +skirting of trees, the seat and castle of that godly and much-persecuted +Christian and true Covenanter, Sir George Maxwell, the savour of whose +piety was spread far and wide; for he had suffered much, both from sore +imprisonment and the heavy fine of four thousand pounds imposed upon +him, shortly after that conclave of Satan, Middleton's sederunt of the +privy-council at Glasgow, where prelatic cruelty was brought to bed of +her first-born,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</a></span> in that edict against the ministers at the beginning of +the Persecution, whereof I have described the promulgation as it took +place at Irvine.</p> + +<p>Being then hungered and very cold, after discoursing with the poor herd, +who was a simple stripling in the ignorance of innocence, I resolved to +bend my way toward Nether Pollock, in the confident faith that the +master thereof, having suffered so much himself, would know how to +compassionate a persecuted brother. And often since I have thought that +there was something higher than reason in the instinct of this +confidence; for indeed, had I reasoned from what was commonly said—and, +alas! owre truly—that the covenanted spirit was bent, if not broken, I +would have feared to seek the gates of Sir George Maxwell, lest the love +he had once borne to our cause had been converted, by his own sufferings +and apprehensions, into dread or aversion. But I was encouraged of the +spirit to proceed.</p> + +<p>Just, however, as I parted from the herd, he cried after me, and pointed +to a man coming up the hill at some distance, with a gun in his hand, +and a bird-bag at his side, and two dogs at his heel, saying, "Yon'er's +Sir George Maxwell himsel ganging to the moors. Eh! but he has had his +ain luck to fill his pock so weel already."</p> + +<p>Whereupon I turned my steps towards Sir George, and, on approaching him, +beseeched him to have compassion on a poor famished fugitive from the +Pentlands.</p> + +<p>He stopped, and looked at me in a most pitiful manner, and shook his +head, and said, with a tender grief in his voice, "It was a hasty +business, and the worst of it no yet either heard nor over; but let us +lose no time, for you are in much danger if you tarry so near to +Glasgow, where Colonel Drummond came yesterday with a detachment of +soldiers, and has already spread them over the country."</p> + +<p>In saying these words, the worthy gentleman opened his bag, which, +instead of being filled with game, as the marvelling stripling had +supposed, contained a store of provisions.</p> + +<p>"I came not for pastime to the moor this morning," said he, presenting +to me something to eat, "but because last night I heard that many of the +outcasts had been seen yesterday lurking about thae hills, and as I +could not give them harbour, nor even let them have any among my +tenants, I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[232]</a></span> have come out with some of my men, as it were to the +shooting, in order to succour them. But we must not remain long +together. Take with you what you may require, and go away quickly; and I +counsel you not to take the road to Paisley, but to cross with what +speed you can to the western parts of the shire, where, as the people +have not been concerned in the raid, there's the less likelihood of +Drummond sending any of his force in that direction."</p> + +<p>Accordingly, being thus plentifully supplied by the providence of that +Worthy, my strength was wonderfully recruited, and my heart cheered. +With many thanks I then hastened from him, praying that his private +charitable intents might bring him into no trouble. And surely it was a +thing hallowing to the affections of the afflicted Scottish nation to +meet with such Christian fellowship. For to the perpetual renown of many +honourable West Country families be it spoken, both master and men were +daily in the moors at that time succouring the persecuted, like the +ravens that fed Elijah in the wilderness.</p> + +<p>After parting from Sir George Maxwell, I continued to bend my course +straight westward, and having crossed the road from Glasgow to Paisley, +I directed my steps to the hillier parts of the country, being minded, +according to the suggestions of that excellent person, to find my way by +the coast-side into the shire of Ayr. But though my anxiety concerning +my family was now sharpened as it were with the anguish of fire, I began +to reason with myself on the jeopardy I might bring upon them, were I to +return while the pursuit was so fierce; and in the end I came to the +determination only to seek to know how it fared with them, and what had +become of my brother in the battle, trusting that in due season the Lord +would mitigate the ire and the cruelty that was let loose on all those +who had joined in the Protestation and renewed the Covenant at Lanerk.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LVIII" id="CHAPTER_LVIII"></a>CHAPTER LVIII</h2> + + +<p>Towards the afternoon I found myself among the solitudes of the +Renfrewshire moors. Save at times the melan<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[233]</a></span>cholious note of the +peese-weep, neither the sound nor the voice of any living thing was +heard there. Being then wearied in all my limbs, and willingly disposed +to sleep, I laid myself down on a green hollow on the banks of the +Gryffe, where the sun shone with a pleasing warmth for so late a period +of the year. I was not, however, many minutes stretched on the grass +when I heard a shrill whistle of some one nigh at hand, and presently +also the barking of a dog. From the kindly experience I had received of +Sir George Maxwell's care this occasioned at first no alarm; but on +looking up I beheld at some distance three soldiers with a dog, on the +other side of the river.</p> + +<p>Near the spot where I lay there was a cloven rock overspread with +brambles and slae-bushes. It seemed to me as if the cleft had been +prepared on purpose by Providence for a hiding-place. I crept into it, +and forgetting Him by whom I was protected, I trembled with a base fear. +But in that very moment He at once rebuked my infirmity, and gave me a +singular assurance of His holy wardenship, by causing an adder to come +towards me from the roots of the bushes, as if to force me to flee into +the view of the pursuers. Just, however, as in my horror I was on the +point of doing so, the reptile looked at me with its glittering eyes, +and then suddenly leapt away into the brake;—at the same moment a hare +was raised by the dog, and the soldiers following it with shouts and +halloes, were soon carried, by the impetuosity of the natural incitement +which man has for the chase, far from the spot, and out of sight.</p> + +<p>This adventure had for a time the effect of rousing me from out the +weariness with which I had been oppressed, and I rose and continued my +course westward, over the hills, till I came in sight of the +Shaw's-water,—the stream of which I followed for more than a mile with +a beating heart; for the valley through which it flows is bare and open, +and had any of the persecutors been then on the neighbouring hills, I +must have soon been seen; but gradually my thoughts became more +composed, and the terrors of the poor hunted creature again became +changed into confidence and hope.</p> + +<p>In this renewed spirit I slackened my pace, and seeing, at a short +distance down the stream, before me a tree laid across a bridge, I was +comforted with the persuasion that some farm-town could not be far off, +so I resolved to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[234]</a></span> linger about till the gloaming, and then to follow the +path which led over the bridge. For, not knowing how the inhabitants in +those parts stood inclined in their consciences, I was doubtful to trust +myself in their power until I had made some espionage. Accordingly, as +the sun was still above the hills, I kept the hollowest track by the +river's brink, and went down its course for some little time, till I +arrived where the hills come forward into the valley; then I climbed up +a steep hazel bank, and sat down to rest myself on an open green plot on +the brow, where a gentle west wind shook the boughs around me, as if the +silent spirits of the solitude were slowly passing by.</p> + +<p>In this place I had not been long when I heard, as if it were not far +off, a sullen roar of falling waters rising hoarsely with the breeze, +and listening again another sound came solemnly mingled with it, which I +had soon the delight to discover was the holy harmony of worship, and to +my ears it was as the first sound of the rushing water which Moses +brought from the rock to those of the thirsty Israelites, and I was for +some time so ravished with joy that I could not move from the spot where +I was sitting.</p> + +<p>At last the sweet melody of the psalm died away, and I arose and went +towards the airt from which it had come; but as I advanced, the noise of +the roaring waters grew louder and deeper, till they were as the +breaking of the summer waves along the Ardrossan shore, and presently I +found myself on the brink of a cliff, over which the river tumbled into +a rugged chasm, where the rocks were skirted with leafless brambles and +hazel, and garmented with ivy.</p> + +<p>On a green sloping bank, at a short distance below the waterfall, +screened by the rocks and trees on the one side, and by the rising +ground on the other, about thirty of the Lord's flock, old and young, +were seated around the feet of an aged grey-haired man, who was +preaching to them,—his left hand resting on his staff,—his right was +raised in exhortation,—and a Bible lay on the ground beside him.</p> + +<p>I stood for the space of a minute looking at the mournful yet edifying +sight,—mournful it was, to think how God's people were so afflicted, +that they durst not do their Heavenly King homage but in secrecy,—and +edifying, that their constancy was of such an enduring nature that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</a></span> +persecution served but to test it, as fire does the purity of gold.</p> + +<p>As I was so standing on the rock above the linn, the preacher happened +to lift his eyes towards me, and the hearers who were looking at him, +turned round, and hastily rising, began to scatter and flee away. I +attempted to cry to them not to be afraid, but the sound of the cataract +drowned my voice. I then ran as swiftly as I could towards the spot of +worship, and reached the top of the sloping bank just as a young man was +assisting Mr Swinton to mount a horse which stood ready saddled, tied to +a tree; for the preacher was no other than that godly man; but the +courteous reader must from his own kind heart supply what passed at our +meeting.</p> + +<p>Fain he was at that time to have gone no farther on with the exercise, +and to have asked many questions of me concerning the expedition to the +Pentlands; but I importuned him to continue his blessed work, for I +longed to taste the sweet waters of life once more from so hallowed a +fountain; and, moreover, there was a woman with a baby at her bosom, +which she had brought to be baptized from a neighbouring farm, called +the Killochenn,—and a young couple of a composed and sober aspect, from +the Back-o'-the-world, waiting to be joined together, with his blessing, +in marriage.</p> + +<p>When he had closed his sermon and done these things, I went with him, +walking at the side of his horse, discoursing of our many grievous +anxieties; and he told me that, after being taken to Glasgow and +confined in prison there like a malefactor for thirteen days, he had +been examined by the Bishop's court, and through the mediation of one of +the magistrates, a friend of his own, who had a soft word to say with +the Bishop, he was set free with only a menace, and an admonishment not +to go within twenty miles of his own parish, under pain of being dealt +with according to the edict.</p> + +<p>Conversing in this manner, and followed by divers of those who had been +solaced with his preaching, for the most part pious folk belonging to +the town of Inverkip, we came to a bridge over the river.</p> + +<p>"Here, Ringan," said he, "we must part for the present, for it is not +meet to create suspicion. There are many of the faithful, no doubt, in +thir parts, but it's no to be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</a></span> denied that there are likewise goats +among the sheep. The Lady of Dunrod, where I am now going, is, without +question, a precious vessel free of crack or flaw, but the Laird is of a +courtly compliancy, and their neighbour, Carswell, she tells me, is a +man of the dourest idolatry, his mother having been a papistical woman, +and his father, through all the time of the First King Charles, an +eydent ettler for preferment."</p> + +<p>So we then parted, he going his way to Dunrod Castle, and one of the +hearers, a farmer hard by, offering me shelter for the night, I went +with him.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LIX" id="CHAPTER_LIX"></a>CHAPTER LIX</h2> + + +<p>The decent, thoughtful, elderly man, who so kindly invited me to his +house, was by name called Gideon Kemp; and as we were going towards it +together, he told me of divers things that worthy Mr Swinton had not +time to do; among the rest, that the preaching I had fallen in with at +the linn, which should thenceforth be called the Covenanters' Linn, was +the first taste of Gospel-fother that the scattered sheep of those parts +had tasted for more than eight months.</p> + +<p>"What's to come out o' a' this oppression," said he, "is wonderful to +think o'. It's no in the power of nature that ony government or earthly +institution framed by the wit and will of man can withstand a whole +people. The prelates may persecute, and the King's power may back their +iniquities, but the day and the hour cannot be far off when both the +power and the persecutors will be set at nought, and the sense of what +is needful and right, no what is fantastical and arbitrary, govern again +in the counsels of this realm. I say not this in the boast of prediction +and prophecy, but as a thing that must come to pass; for no man can say, +that the peaceful worshipping according to the Word is either a sin, a +shame, or an offence against reason; but the extortioning of fines, and +the desolation of families, for attending the same, is manifestly guilt +of a dark dye, and the Judge of Righteousness will avenge it."</p> + +<p>As we were thus walking sedately towards his dwelling, I observed and +pointed out to him a lassie coming running<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</a></span> towards us. It was his +daughter; and when she came near, panting and out of breath with her +haste she said—</p> + +<p>"O, father ye manna gang hame;—twa of Carswell's men hae been speering +for you and they had swords and guns. They're o'er the hill to the linn, +for wee Willie telt them ye were gane there to a preaching."</p> + +<p>"This comes," says the afflicted Gideon, "of speaking of secret things +before bairns; wha could hae thought, that a creature no four years old +would have been an instrument of discovery?—It'll no be safe now for +you to come hame wi' me, which I'm wae for, as ye're sae sorely weary't; +but there's a frien o' ours that lives ayont the Holmstone-hill, aboon +the auld kirk; I'll convey you thither, and she'll gi'e you a shelter +for the night."</p> + +<p>So we turned back, and again crossed the bridge before spoken of, and +held our course towards the house of Gideon Kemp's wife's stepmother. +But it was not ordained that I was yet to enjoy the protection of a +raftered dwelling; for just as we came to the Daff-burn, down the glen +of which my godly guide was mindet to conduct me, as being a less +observable way than the open road, he saw one of Ardgowan's men coming +towards us, and that family being of the progeny of the Stuarts, were +inclined to the prelatic side.</p> + +<p>"Hide yoursel," said he, "among the bushes."</p> + +<p>And I den't myself in a nook of the glen, where I overheard what passed.</p> + +<p>"I thought, Gideon," said the lad to him, "that ye would hae been at the +conventicle this afternoon. We hae heard o't a'; and Carswell has sworn +that he'll hae baith doited Swinton and Dunrod's leddy at Glasgow afore +the morn, or he'll mak a tawnle o' her tower."</p> + +<p>"Carswell shouldna crack sae croose," replied Gideon Kemp; "for though +his castle stands proud in the green valley, the time may yet come when +horses and carts will be driven through his ha', and the foul toad and +the cauld snail be the only visitors around the unblest hearth o' +Carswell."</p> + +<p>The way in which that gifted man said these words made my heart dinle; +but I hae lived to hear that the spirit of prophecy was assuredly in +them: for, since the Revolution, Carswell's family has gone all to +drift, and his house become a wastege;—folk say, a new road that's +talked o'<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</a></span> between Inverkip and Greenock is to go through the very +middle o't, and so mak it an awful monument of what awaits and will +betide all those who have no mercy on their fellow-creatures, and would +exalt themselves by abetting the strength of the godless and the wrength +of the oppressors.</p> + +<p>Ardgowan's man was daunted by the words of Gideon Kemp, and replied in a +subdued manner, "It's really a melancholious thing to think that folk +should hae gane so wud about ministers and religion;—but tak care of +yoursel, Gideon, for a party of soldiers hae come the day to Cartsdyke +to take up ony of the Rullion-green rebels that hae fled to thir parts, +and they catcht, I hear, in a public in the Stenners, three men, and +have sent them to Glasgow to be hanged."</p> + +<p>I verily thought my heart would at this have leapt out of my bosom.</p> + +<p>"Surely," replied Gideon Kemp, "the wrath of government is no so +unquenchable, that a' the misguided folk concernt in the rising are +doom't to die. But hae ye heard the names of the prisoners, or where +they belong to?"</p> + +<p>"They're o' the shire o' Ayr, somewhere frae the skirts o' Irvine or +Kilwinning; and I was likewise told their names, but they're no of a +familiarity easy to be remembered."</p> + +<p>The horror which fell upon me at hearing this made me forget my own +peril, and I sprung out of the place of my concealment, and cried,—</p> + +<p>"Do you ken if any of them was of the name of Gilhaize?"</p> + +<p>Ardgowan's man was astounded at seeing me standing before him in so +instanter a manner, and before making any response, he looked at Gideon +Kemp with a jealous and troubled eye.</p> + +<p>"Nay," said I, "you shall deal honestly with me, and from this spot you +shall not depart till you have promised to use nae scaith to this worthy +man." So I took hold of him by the skirts of his coat, and added, "Ye're +in the hands of one that tribulation has made desperate. I, too, am a +rebel, as ye say, from Rullion-green, and my life is forfeited to the +ravenous desires of those who made the laws that have created our +offence. But fear no wrong, if<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</a></span> you have aught of Christian compassion +in you. Was Gilhaize the name of any of the prisoners?"</p> + +<p>"I'll no swear't," was his answer; "but I think it was something like +that;—one of them, I think, they called Finnie."</p> + +<p>"Robin Finnie," cried I, dropping his coat, "he was wi' my brother; I +canna doubt it;" and the thought of their fate flooded my heart, and the +tears flowed from my eyes.</p> + +<p>The better nature of Ardgowan's man was moved at the sight of my +distress, and he said to Gideon Kemp,—</p> + +<p>"Ye needna be fear't, Gideon; I hope ye ken mair o' me than to think I +would betray either friend or acquaintance. But gang na' to the toun, +for a' yon'er's in a state o' unco wi' the news o' what's being doing +the day at Cartsdyke, and every body's in the hourly dread and fear o' +some o' the black-cuffs coming to devour them."</p> + +<p>"That's spoken like yoursel, Johnnie Jamieson," said Gideon Kemp; "but +this poor man," meaning me, "has had a day o' weary travel among the +moors, and is greatly in need of refreshment and a place of rest. When +the sword, Johnnie, is in the hand, it's an honourable thing to deal +stoutly wi' the foe; but when forlorn and dejectit, and more houseless +than the beasts of the field, he's no longer an adversary, but a man +that we're bound by the laws of God and nature to help."</p> + +<p>Jamieson remained for a short space in a dubious manner, and looking +mildly towards me, he said, "Gang you your ways, Gideon Kemp, and I'll +ne'er say I saw you; and let your friend den himsel in the glen, and +trust me: naebody in a' Inverkip will jealouse that ony of our house +would help or harbour a covenanted rebel; so I'll can bring him to some +place o' succour in the gloaming, where he'll be safer than he could wi' +you."</p> + +<p>Troubled and sorrowful as I was, I could not but observe the look of +soul-searching scrutiny that Gideon Kemp cast at Jamieson, who himself +was sensible of his mistrust, for he replied,—</p> + +<p>"Dinna misdoot me, Gideon Kemp; I would sooner put my right hand in the +fire, and burn it to a cinder, than harm the hair of a man that was in +my power."</p> + +<p>"And I'll believe you," said I; "so guide me wheresoever you will."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[240]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Ye'll never thrive, Johnnie Jamieson," added honest Gideon, "if ye're +no sincere in this trust."</p> + +<p>So after some little farther communing, the worthy farmer left us, and I +followed Jamieson down the Daff-burn, till we came to a mill that stood +in the hollow of the glen, the wheel whereof was happing in the water +with a pleasant and peaceful din that sounded consolatory to my hearing +after the solitudes, the storms and the accidents I had met with.</p> + +<p>"Bide you here," said Jamieson; "the gudeman's ane o' your folk, but his +wife's a thought camstrarie at times, and before I tak you into the mill +I maun look that she's no there."</p> + +<p>So he hastened forward, and going to the door, went in, leaving me +standing at the sluice of the mill-lade, where, however, I had not +occasion to wait long, for presently he came out, and beckoned to me +with his hand to come quickly.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LX" id="CHAPTER_LX"></a>CHAPTER LX</h2> + + +<p>Sauners Paton, as the miller was called, received me in a kindly manner, +saying to Jamieson,—</p> + +<p>"I aye thought, Johnnie, that some day ye would get a cast o' grace, and +the Lord has been bountiful to you at last, in putting it in your power +to be aiding in such a Samaritan work. But," he added, turning to me, +"it's no just in my power to do for you what I could wis; for, to keep +peace in the house, I'm at times, like many other married men, obligated +to let the gudewife tak her ain way; for which reason, I doubt ye'll hae +to mak your bed here in the mill."</p> + +<p>While he was thus speaking, we heard the tongue of Mrs Paton ringing +like a bell.</p> + +<p>"For Heaven's sake, Johnnie Jamieson," cried the miller, "gang out and +stop her frae coming hither till I get the poor man hidden in the loft."</p> + +<p>Jamieson ran out, leaving us together, and the miller placing a ladder, +I mounted up into the loft, where he spread sacks for a bed to me, and +told me to lie quiet, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</a></span> in the dusk he would bring me something to +eat. But before he had well descended, and removed the ladder from the +trap-door, in came his wife.</p> + +<p>"Noo, Sauners Paton," she exclaimed, "ye see what I hae aye prophesied +to you is fast coming to pass. The King's forces are at Cartsdyke, and +they'll be here the morn, and what's to come o' you then, wi' your +covenanted havers? But, Sauners Paton, I hae ae thing to tell ye, and +that's no twa; ye'll this night flit your camp; ye'll tak to the hills, +as I'm a living woman, and no bide to be hang't at your ain door, and to +get your right hand chappit aff, and sent to Lanerk for a show, as they +say is done an doing wi' a' the Covenanters."</p> + +<p>"Naebody, Kate, will meddle wi' me, dinna ye be fear't," replied the +miller; "I hae done nae ill, but patiently follow't my calling at home, +so what hae I to dread?"</p> + +<p>"Did na ye sign the remonstrance to the laird against the curate's +coming; ca' ye that naething? Ye'll to the caves this night, Sauners +Paton, if the life bide in your body. What a sight it would be to me to +see you put to death, and maybe to fin a sword of cauld iron running +through my ain body, for being colleague wi' you; for ye ken that it's +the law now to mak wives respondable for their gudemen."</p> + +<p>"Kate Warden," replied the miller, with a sedate voice, "in sma' things +I hae ne'er set mysel vera obdoorately against you."</p> + +<p>"Na! if I e'er heard the like o' that!" exclaimed Mrs Paton. "A +cross-graint man, that has just been as a Covenant and Remonstrance to +happiness, submitting himsel in no manner o' way, either to me or those +in authority over us, to talk o' sma' things! Sauners Paton, ye're a +born rebel to your King, and kintra, and wife. But this night I'll put +it out of your power to rebel on me. Stop the mill, Sauners Paton, and +come out, and tak the door on your back. I hae owre meikle regard for +you to let you bide in jeopardy ony langer here."</p> + +<p>"Consider," said Sauners, a little dourly, as if he meditated rebellion, +"that this is the season of December; and where would ye hae me to gang +in sic a night?"</p> + +<p>"A grave in the kirk-yard's caulder than a tramp on the hills. My jo, +ye'll hae to conform; for positeevely,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[242]</a></span> Sauners Paton, I'm positive, and +for this night, till the blast has blawn by, ye'll hae to seek a refuge +out o' the reach of the troopers' spear.—Hae ye stoppit the mill?"</p> + +<p>The mistress was of so propugnacious a temper, that the poor man saw no +better for't than to yield obedience so far, as to pull the string that +turned off the water of the mill-lade from the wheel.</p> + +<p>"Noo," said he, "to pleasure you, Kate, I hae stoppit the mill, and to +pleasure me, I hope ye'll consent to stop your tongue; for, to be plain +wi' you, frae my ain house I'll no gang this night; and ye shall hae't +since ye will hae't, I hae a reason of my ain for biding at hame, and at +hame I will bide;—na, what's mair, Kate, it's a reason that I'll no +tell to you."</p> + +<p>"Dear pity me, Sauners Paton!" cried his wife; "ye're surely grown o' +late an unco reasonable man. But Leddy Stuart's quadrooped bird they ca' +a parrot, can come o'er and o'er again ony word as weel as you can do +reason; but reason here or reason there, I'll ne'er consent to let you +stay to be put to the sword before my e'en; so come out o' the mill and +lock the door."</p> + +<p>To this the honest man made no immediate answer; but, after a short +silence, he said,—</p> + +<p>"Kate, my queen, I'll no say that what ye say is far wrang; it may be as +weel for me to tak a dauner to the top o' Dunrod; but some providing +should be made for a sojourn a' night in the wilderness. The sun has +been set a lucky hour, and ye may as weel get the supper ready, and a +creel wi' some vivers prepared."</p> + +<p>"Noo, that's like yoursel, Sauners Paton," replied his wife; "and surely +my endeavour shall not be wanting to mak you comfortable."</p> + +<p>At these words Jamieson came also into the mill, and said, "I hope, +miller, the wife has gotten you persuaded o' your danger, and that ye'll +conform to her kind wishes." By which I discernt, that he had purposely +egget her on to urge her gudeman to take the moors for the advantage of +me.</p> + +<p>"O, aye," replied the miller; "I could na but be consenting, poor queen, +to lighten her anxieties; and though for a season," he added, in a way +that I well understood, "the eyes above may be closed in slumber, a +watch will be set to gi'e the signal when it's time to be up and ready;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</a></span> +therefore let us go into the house, and cause no further molestation +here."</p> + +<p>The three then retired, and, comforted by the words of this friendly +mystery, I confided myself to the care of the defenceless sleeper's +ever-wakeful Sentinel, and for several hours enjoyed a refreshing +oblivion from all my troubles and fears.</p> + +<p>Considering the fatigue I had undergone for so many days and nights +together, my slumber might have been prolonged perhaps till morning, but +the worthy miller, who withstood the urgency of his terrified wife to +depart till he thought I was rested, soon after the moon rose came into +the mill and wakened me to make ready for the road. So I left my couch +in the loft, and came down to him; and he conducted me a little way from +the house, where, bidding me wait, he went back, and speedily returned +with a small basket in his hand of the stores which the mistress had +provided for himself.</p> + +<p>Having put the handle into my hand, he led me down to a steep shoulder +of a precipice nigh the sea-shore, where, telling me to follow the path +along the bottom of the hills, he shook me with a brotherly affection by +the hand, and bade me farewell,—saying, in a jocose manner, to lighten +the heaviness with which he saw my spirit was oppressed,—that the +gudewife would make baith him and Johnnie Jamieson suffer in the body +for the fright she had gotten. "For ye should ken," said he, "that the +terror she was in was a' bred o' Johnnie's pawkerie. He knew that she +was aye in a dread that I would be laid hands on ever since I signed the +remonstrance to the laird; and Johnnie thought, that if he could get her +to send me out provided for the hills, we would find a way to make the +provision yours. So, Gude be wi' you, and dinna be overly downhearted, +when ye see how wonderfully ye are ta'en care o'."</p> + +<p>Being thus cherished, cheered, and exhorted, by the worthy miller of +Inverkip, I went on my way with a sense of renewed hope dawning upon my +heart. The night was frosty, but clear, and the rippling of the sea +glittered as with a sparkling of gladness in the beams of the moon then +walking in the fulness of her beauty over those fields of holiness whose +perennial flowers are the everlasting stars. But though for a little +while my soul partook of the blessed tranquillity of the night, I had +not travelled far<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</a></span> when the heaven of my thoughts was overcast. Grief +for my brother in the hands of the oppressors, and anxiety for the +treasures of my hearth, whose dangers were doubtless increased by the +part I had taken in the raid, clouded my reason with many fearful +auguries and doleful anticipations. All care for my own safety was lost +in those overwhelming reflections, in so much that when the morning air +breathed upon me as I reached the brow of Kilbride-hill, had I been then +questioned as to the manner I had come there, verily I could have given +no account, for I saw not, neither did I hear, for many miles, aught, +but only the dismal tragedies with which busy imagination rent my heart +with affliction, and flooded my eyes with the gushing streams of a +softer sorrow.</p> + +<p>But though my journey was a continued experience of inward suffering, I +met with no cause of dread, till I was within sight of Kilwinning. +Having purposed not to go home until I should learn what had taken place +in my absence, I turned aside to the house of an acquaintance, one +William Brekenrig, a covenanted Christian, to inquire, and to rest +myself till the evening. Scarcely, however, had I entered on the path +that led to his door when a misgiving of mind fell upon me, and I halted +and looked to see if all about the mailing was in its wonted state. His +cattle were on the stubble—the smoke stood over the lumhead in the lown +of the morning—the plough lay unyoked on the croft, but it had been +lately used, and the furrows of part of a rig were newly turned. Still +there was a something that sent solemnity and coldness into my soul. I +saw nobody about the farm, which at that time of the day was strange and +unaccountable; nevertheless I hastened forward, and coming to a +park-yett, I saw my old friend leaning over it with his head towards me. +I called to him by name, but he heeded me not; I ran to him and touched +him, but he was dead.</p> + +<p>The ground around where he had rested himself and expired was covered +with his blood; and it was plain he had not been shot long, for he was +warm, and the stream still trickled from the wound in his side.</p> + +<p>I have no words to tell what I felt at the sight of this woful murder; +but I ran for help to the house; and just as I turned the corner of the +barn, two soldiers met me, and I became their prisoner.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</a></span></p> + +<p>One of them was a ruthless reprobate, who wanted to put me to death; but +the other beggit my life: at the moment, however, my spirit was as it +were in the midst of thunders and a whirlwind.</p> + +<p>They took from me my pistols and my grandfather's sword and I could not +speak; they tied my hands behind me with a cutting string, and I thought +it was a dream. The air I breathed was as suffocating as sulphur; I +gasped with the sandy thirst of the burning desert, and my throat was as +the drowth of the parched earth in the wilderness of Kedar.</p> + +<p>Soon after this other soldiers came from another farm, where they had +been committing similar outrages, and they laughed and were merry as +they rehearsed their exploits of guilt. They taunted me and plucked me +by the lip; but their boasting of what they had done flashed more +fiercely over my spirit than even these indignities, and I inwardly +chided the slow anger of the mysterious Heavens for permitting the rage +of those agents of the apostate James Sharp and his compeers, whom a +mansworn king had so cruelly dressed with his authority.</p> + +<p>But even in the midst of these repinings and bitter breathings, it was +whispered into the ears of my understanding, as with the voice of a +seraph, that the Lord in all things moveth according to His established +laws; and I was comforted to think that in the enormities whereof I was +a witness and partaker, there was a tempering of the hearts of the +people, that they might become as swords of steel, to work out the +deliverance of the land from the bloody methods of prelatic and +arbitrary domination; in so much, that when the soldiers prepared to +return to their quarters in Irvine, I walked with them—their captive, +it is true; but my steps were firm, and they marvelled to one another at +the proudness of my tread.</p> + +<p>There was at the time a general sorrowing throughout the country, at the +avenging visitations wherewith all those who had been in the raid, or +who had harboured the fugitives, were visited. Hundreds that sympathised +with the sufferings of their friends, flocked to the town to learn who +had been taken, and who were put to death or reserved for punishment. +The crowd came pressing around as I was conducted up the gait to the +tolbooth; the women wept, but the men looked doure, and the children +wondered<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[246]</a></span> whatfor an honest man should be brought to punishment. Some +who knew me, cheered me by name to keep a stout heart; and the soldiers +grew fear't for a rescue, and gurled at the crowd for closing so closely +upon us.</p> + +<p>As I was ascending the tolbooth-stair, I heard a shriek; and I looked +around, and beheld Michael, my first-born, a stripling then only twelve +years old, amidst the crowd, stretching out his hands and crying, "O, my +father, my father!"</p> + +<p>I halted for a moment, and the soldiers seemed to thaw with compassion; +but my hands were tied,—I was a captive on the threshold of the +dungeon, and I could only shut my eyes and bid the stern agents of the +persecutors go on. Still the cry of my distracted child knelled in my +ear, and my agony grew to such a pitch, that I flew forward up the +steps, and, in the dismal vaults within, sought refuge from the misery +of my child.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXI" id="CHAPTER_LXI"></a>CHAPTER LXI</h2> + + +<p>I was conducted into a straight and dark chamber, and the cord wherewith +my hands were bound was untied, and a shackle put upon my right wrist; +the flesh of my left was so galled with the cord, that the jailor was +softened at the sight, and from the humanity of his own nature, +refrained from placing the iron on it, lest the rust should fester the +quick wound.</p> + +<p>Then I was left alone in the gloomy solitude of the prison-room, and the +ponderous doors were shut upon me, and the harsh bolts driven with a +horrid grating noise, that caused my very bones to dinle. But even in +that dreadful hour an unspeakable consolation came with the freshness of +a breathing of the airs of paradise to my soul. Methought a wonderful +light shone around me, that I heard melodious voices bidding me be of +good cheer, and that a vision of my saintly grandfather, in the glorious +vestments of his heavenly attire, stood before me, and smiled upon me +with that holy comeliness of countenance which has made his image in my +remembrance ever that of the most venerable of men; so that, in the very +depth of what I thought would have been the pit of despair, I had a +de<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[247]</a></span>lightful taste of those blessed experiences of divine aid, by which +the holy martyrs were sustained in the hours of trial, and cheered +amidst the torments in which they sealed the truth of their testimony.</p> + +<p>After the favour of that sweet and celestial encouragement, I laid +myself down on a pallet in the corner of the room, and a gracious sleep +descended upon my eyelids, and steeped the sense and memory of my griefs +in forgetfulness. When I woke the day was far spent, and the light +through the iron stainchers of the little window showed that the shadows +of the twilight were darkening over the world. I raised myself on my +elbow, and listened to the murmur of the multitude that I heard still +lingering around the prison; and sometimes I thought that I discovered +the voice of a friend.</p> + +<p>In that situation, and thinking of all those dear cares which filled my +heart with tenderness and fear, and of the agonising grief of my little +boy, the sound of whose cries still echoed in my bosom, I rose upon my +knees and committed myself entirely to the custody of Him that can give +the light of liberty to the captive even in the gloom of the dungeon. +And when I had done so I again prepared to lay myself on the ground; but +a rustle in the darkness of the room drew my attention, and in the same +moment a kind hand was laid on mine.</p> + +<p>"Sarah Lochrig," said I, for I knew my wife's gentle pressure,—"How is +it that you are with me in this doleful place? How found you entrance, +and I not hear you come in?"</p> + +<p>But before she had time to make any answer, another's fond arms were +round my neck, and my affectionate young Michael wept upon my shoulder.</p> + +<p>Bear with me, courteous reader, when I think of those things,—that wife +and that child, and all that I loved so fondly, are no more! But it is +not meet that I should yet tell how my spirit was turned into iron and +my heart into stone. Therefore will I still endeavour to relate, as with +the equanimity of one that writes but of indifferent things, what +further ensued during the thirteen days of my captivity.</p> + +<p>Sarah Lochrig, with the mildness of her benign voice, when we had +mingled a few tears, told me that, after I went to Galloway with Martha +Swinton, she had been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[248]</a></span> moved by our neighbours to come with our children +into the town, as being safer for a lanerly woman and a family left +without its head; and a providential thing it was that she had done so; +for on the very night that my brother came off with the men of the +parish to join us, as I have noted down in its proper place, a gang of +dragoons plundered both his house and mine; and but that our treasures +had been timeously removed, his family having also gone that day into +Kilmarnock, the outrages might have been unspeakable.</p> + +<p>We then had some household discourse, anent what was to be done in the +event of things coming to the worst with me; and it was an admiration to +hear with what constancy of reason, and the gifts of a supported +judgment, that Gospel-hearted woman spoke of what she would do with her +children, if it was the Lord's pleasure to honour me with the crown of +martyrdom.</p> + +<p>"But," said she, "I hae an assurance within that some great thing is yet +in store for you, though the hope be clouded with a doubt that I'll no +be spar't to see it, and therefore let us not despond at this time, but +use the means that Providence may afford to effect your deliverance."</p> + +<p>While we were thus conversing together the doors of the prison-room were +opened, and a man was let in who had a cruisie in the one hand and a +basket in the other. He was lean and pale-faced, bordering on forty +years, and of a melancholy complexion; his eye was quick, deep set, and +a thought wild; his long hair was carefully combed smooth, and his +apparel was singularly well composed for a person of his degree.</p> + +<p>Having set down the lamp on the floor, he came in a very reverential +manner towards where I was sitting, with my right hand fettered to the +ground, between Sarah Lochrig and Michael our son, and he said, with a +remarkable and gentle simplicity of voice, in the Highland accent, that +he had been requested by a righteous woman, Provost Reid's wife, to +bring me a bottle of cordial wine and some little matters that I might +require for bodily consolation.</p> + +<p>"It's that godly creature, Willie Sutherland, the hangman," said my +wife. "Though Providence has dealt hardly with him, poor man, in this +life, every body says he has gotten arles of a servitude in glory +hereafter."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[249]</a></span></p> + +<p>When he had placed the basket at the knees of Michael, he retired to a +corner of the room, and stood in the shadow, with his face turned +towards the wall, saying, "I'm concern't that it's no in my power to +leave you to yoursels till Mungo Robeson come back, for he has lockit me +in, but I'll no hearken to what ye may say;" and there was a modesty of +manner in the way that he said this, which made me think it not possible +he could be of so base a vocation as the public executioner, and I +whispered my opinion of him to Sarah Lochrig. It was, however, the case; +and verily in the life and conduct of that simple and pious man there +was a manifestation of the truth, that to him whom the Lord favours it +signifieth not whatsoever his earthly condition may be.</p> + +<p>After I had partaken with my wife and son of some refreshment which they +had brought with them, and tasted of the wine that Provost Reid's lady +had sent, we heard the bolts of the door drawn, and the clanking of +keys, at which Willie Sutherland came forward from the corner where he +had stood during the whole time, and lifting the lamp from the floor, +and wetting his fore-finger with spittle as he did so, he trimmed the +wick, and said, "The time's come when a' persons not prisoners must +depart forth the tolbooth for the night; but, Master Gilhaize, be none +discomforted thereat, your wife and your little one will come back in +the morning, and your lot is a lot of pleasure; for is it not written in +the book of Ecclesiastes, fourth and eighth, 'There is one alone, and +there is not a second; yea, he hath neither child nor brother?' and such +an one am I."</p> + +<p>The inner door was thrown open, and Mungo Robeson, looking in, said, "I +wae to molest you, but ye'll hae to come out, Mrs Gilhaize." So that +night we were separated; and when Sarah Lochrig was gone, I could not +but offer thanksgiving that my lines had fallen in so pleasant a place, +compared with the fate of my poor brother, suffering among strangers in +the doleful prison of Glasgow, under the ravenous eyes of the prelate of +that city, then scarcely less hungry for the bodies of the faithful and +the true, than even the apostate James Sharp himself.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[250]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXII" id="CHAPTER_LXII"></a>CHAPTER LXII</h2> + + +<p>The deep sleep into which I had fallen when Sarah Lochrig and my son +were admitted to see me, and during the season of which they had sat in +silence beside me till revived nature again unsealed my eyes, was so +refreshing, that after they were gone away I was enabled to consider my +condition with a composed mind, and free from the heats of passion and +anxiety wherewith I had previously been so greatly tossed. And calling +to mind all that had taken place, and the ruthless revenge with which +the cruel prelates were actuated, I saw, as it were written in a book, +that for my part and conduct I was doomed to die. I felt not, however, +the sense of guilt in my conscience; and I said to myself, that this +sore thing ought not to be, and that, as an innocent man and the head of +a family, I was obligated by all expedient ways to escape, if it were +possible, from the grasps of the tyranny. So from that time, the first +night of my <a name='TC_18'></a><ins title="Was imprisoment">imprisonment</ins>, I set myself to devise the means of working +out my deliverance; and I was not long without an encouraging glimmer of +hope.</p> + +<p>It seemed to me, that in the piety and simplicity of Willie Sutherland, +instruments were given by which I might break through the walls of my +prison; and accordingly, when he next morning came in to see me, I +failed not to try their edge. I entered into discourse with him, and +told him of many things which I have recorded in this book, and so won +upon his confidence and the singleness of his heart, that he shed tears +of grief at the thought of so many blameless men being ordained to an +untimely end. "It has pleased God," said he, "to make me as it were a +leper and an excommunicant in this world, by the constraints of a low +estate, and without any fault of mine. But for this temporal ignominy, +He will, in His own good time, bestow an exceeding great reward;—and +though I may be called on to fulfil the work of the persecutors, it +shall yet be seen of me, that I will abide by the integrity of my faith, +and that, poor despised hangman as I am, I have a conscience that will +not brook a task of iniquity, whatsoever the laws of man may determine, +or the King's judges decree."</p> + +<p>I was, as it were, rebuked by this proud religious de<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[251]</a></span>claration, and I +gently inquired how it was that he came to fall into a condition so +rejected of the world.</p> + +<p>"Deed, sir," said he, "my tale is easy told. My parents were very poor +needful people in Strathnavar, and no able to keep me; and it happened +that, being cast on the world, I became a herd, and year by year, having +a desire to learn the Lowland tongue, I got in that way as far as +Paisley, where I fell into extreme want and was almost famished; for the +master that I served there being in debt, ran away, by which cause I +lost my penny fee, and was obligated to beg my bread. At that time many +worthy folk in the shire of Renfrew having suffered great molestation +from witchcraft, divers malignant women, suspectit of that black art, +were brought to judgment, and one of them being found guilty, was +condemned to die. But no executioner being in the town, I was engaged, +by the scriptural counsel of some honest men, who quoted to me the text, +'Suffer not a witch to live,' to fulfil the sentence of the law. After +that I bought a Question-book, having a mind to learn to read, that I +might gain some knowledge of <span class="smcap">the Word</span>. Finding, however, the people of +Paisley scorn at my company, so that none would give me a lesson, I came +about five years since to Irvine, where the folk are more charitable; +and here I act the part of an executioner when there is any malefactor +to put to death. But my Bible has instructed me, that I ought not to +execute any save such as deserve to die; so that, if ye should be +condemned, as like is you will be, my conscience will ne'er allow me to +execute you, for I see you are a Christian man."</p> + +<p>I was moved with a tender pity by the tale of the simple creature; but a +strong necessity was upon me, and it was needful that I should make use +of his honesty to help me out of prison. So I spoke still more kindly to +him, lamenting my sad estate, and that in the little time I had in all +likelihood to live, the rigour of the jailor would allow but little +intercourse with my family, wishing some compassionate Christian friend +would intercede with him in order that my wife and children, if not +permitted to bide all night, might be allowed to remain with me as long +and as late as possible.</p> + +<p>The pious creature said that he would do for me in that respect all in +his power, and that, as Mungo Robeson was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[252]</a></span> a sober man, and aye wanted +to go home early to his family, he would bide in the tolbooth to let out +my wife, though it should be till ten o'clock at night—"for," said he, +piteously, "I hae nae family to care about."</p> + +<p>Accordingly, he so set himself, that Mungo Robeson consented to leave +the keys of the tolbooth with him; and for several nights everything was +so managed that he had no reason to suspect what my wife and I were +plotting; for he being of a modest and retiring nature, never spoke to +her when she parted from me, save when she thanked him as he let her +out; and that she did not do every night lest it should grow into a +habit of expectation with him, and cause him to remark when the civility +was omitted.</p> + +<p>In the meantime all things being concerted between us, through the mean +of a friend a cart was got in readiness, loaded with seemingly a hogget +of tobacco and grocery wares, but the hogget was empty and loose in the +head.</p> + +<p>This was all settled by the nineteenth of December; on the twenty-fourth +of the month the Commissioners appointed to try the Covenanters in the +prisons throughout the shire of Ayr were to open their court at Ayr, and +I was, by all who knew of me, regarded in a manner as a dead man. On the +night of the twentieth, however, shortly before ten o'clock, James +Gottera, our friend, came with the cart in at the town-head port, and in +going down the gait stopped, as had been agreed, to give his beast a +drink at the trough of the cross-well, opposite the tolbooth-stair foot.</p> + +<p>When the clock struck ten, the time appointed, I was ready dressed in my +wife's apparel, having, in the course of the day, broken the chain of +the shackle on my arm; and the door being opened by Willie Sutherland in +the usual manner, I came out, holding a napkin to my face and weeping in +sincerity very bitterly, with the thought of what might ensue to Sarah +Lochrig, whom I left behind in my place.</p> + +<p>In reverence to my grief the honest man said nothing, but walked by my +side till he had let me out at the outer stair-head door, where he +parted from me, carrying the keys to Mungo Robeson's house, aneath the +tolbooth, while I walked towards James Gottera's cart, and was presently +in the inside of the hogget.</p> + +<p>With great presence of mind and a <a name='TC_19'></a><ins title="Was soldiery">soldierly</ins> self-possession,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[253]</a></span> that +venturous friend then drew the horse's head from the trough, and began +to drive it down the street to the town-end port, striving as he did so +to whistle, till he was rebuked for so doing, as I heard, by an old +woman then going home, who said to him that it was a shame to hear such +profanity in Irvine when a martyr doomed to die was lying in the +tolbooth. To the which he replied scoffingly, "that martyr was a new +name for a sworn rebel to king and country,"—words which so kindled the +worthy woman's ire, that she began to ban his prelatic ungodliness to +such a degree that a crowd collected, which made me tremble. For the +people sided with the zealous carlan, and spoke fiercely, threatening to +gar James Gottera ride the stang for his sinfulness in so traducing +persecuted Christians. What might have come to pass is hard to say, had +not Providence been pleased, in that most critical and perilous time, to +cause a foul lum in a thacket house in the Sea-gate to take fire, by +which an alarm was spread that drew off the mob, and allowed James +Gottera to pass without farther molestation out at the town-end port.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXIII" id="CHAPTER_LXIII"></a>CHAPTER LXIII</h2> + + +<p>From the time of my evasion from the tolbooth, and during the +controversy between James Gottera and the mob in the street, there was a +whirlwind in my mind that made me incapable of reason. But when we had +passed through the town-end port, and the cart had stopped at the +minister's carse till I could throw off my female weeds and put on a +sailor's garb, provided for the occasion, tongue nor pen cannot express +the passion wherewith my yearning soul was then affected.</p> + +<p>The thought of having left Sarah Lochrig within bolts and bars, a ready +victim to the tyranny which so thirsted for blood, lightened within me +as the lightnings of heaven in a storm. I threw myself on the ground,—I +grasped the earth,—I gathered myself as it were into a knot, and howled +with horror at my own selfish baseness. I sprung up and cried, "I will +save her yet!" and I would have run instanter to the town; but the +honest man who was with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[254]</a></span> me laid his grip firmly upon my arm, and said +in a solemn manner,—</p> + +<p>"This is no Christian conduct, Ringan Gilhaize; the Lord has not +forgotten to be gracious."</p> + +<p>I glowered upon him, as he has often since told me, with a shudder, and +cried, "But I hae left Sarah Lochrig in their hands, and, like a coward, +run away to save mysel."</p> + +<p>"Compose yoursel, Ringan, and let us reason together," was his discreet +reply. "It's vera true ye hae come away and left your wife as it were an +hostage in the prison, but the persecutors and oppressors will respek +the courageous affection of a loving wife, and Providence will put it in +their hearts to spare her."</p> + +<p>"And if they do not, what shall I then be? and what's to become of my +babies?—Lord, Lord, thou hast tried me beyond my strength!"</p> + +<p>And I again threw myself on the earth, and cried that it might open and +swallow me; for, thinking but of myself, I was becoming unworthy to +live.</p> + +<p>The considerate man stood over me in compassionate silence for a season, +and allowed me to rave in my frenzy till I had exhausted myself.</p> + +<p>"Ringan," said he at last, "ye were aye respekit as a thoughtful and +discreet character, and I'll no blame you for this sorrow; but I entreat +you to collek yersel, and think what's best to be done, for what avails +in trouble the cry of alas, alas! or the shedding of many tears? Your +wife is in prison, but for a fault that will wring compassion even frae +the brazen heart of the remorseless James Sharp, and bring back the +blood of humanity to the mansworn breast of Charles Stuart. But though +it were not so, they daurna harm a hair of her head; for there are +things, man, that the cruellest dread to do for fear o' the world, even +when they hae lost the fear o' God. I count her far safer, Ringan, frae +the rage of the persecutors, where she lies in prison aneath their bolts +and bars, than were she free in her own house; for it obligates them to +deal wi' her openly and afore mankind, whose goodwill the worst of +princes and prelates are from an inward power forced to respek; whereas, +were she sitting lanerly and defenceless, wi' naebody near but only your +four helpless wee birds, there's no saying what the gleds might do. +Therefore be counselled, my frien, and dinna gi'e yoursel<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[255]</a></span> up utterly to +despair; but, like a man, for whom the Lord has already done great +things, mak use of the means which, in this jeopardy of a' that's sae +dear to you, he has so graciously put in your power."</p> + +<p>I felt myself in a measure heartened by this exhortation, and rising +from the ground completed the change I had begun in my apparel; but I +was still unable to speak,—which he observing, said,—</p> + +<p>"Hae ye considered the airt ye ought now to take, for it canna be that +ye'll think of biding in this neighbourhood!"</p> + +<p>"No; not in this land," I exclaimed; "would that I might not even in +this life!"</p> + +<p>"Whisht! Ringan Gilhaize, that's a sinful wish for a Christian," said a +compassionate voice at my side, which made us both start; and on looking +round we saw a man who, during the earnestest of our controversy, had +approached close to us unobserved.</p> + +<p>It was that Gospel-teacher, my fellow-sufferer, Mr Witherspoon; and his +sudden apparition at that time was a blessed accident, which did more to +draw my thoughts from the anguish of my affections than any thing it was +possible for James Gottera to have said.</p> + +<p>He was then travelling in the cloud of night to the town, having, after +I parted from him in Lanerkshire, endured many hardships and perils, and +his intent was to pass to his friends, in order to raise a trifle of +money, to transport himself for a season into Ireland.</p> + +<p>But James Gottera, on hearing this, interposed his opinion, and said a +rumour was abroad that in all ports and towns of embarkation orders were +given to stay the departure of passengers, so that to a surety he would +be taken if he attempted to quit the kingdom.</p> + +<p>By this time my mind had returned into something like a state of +sobriety; so I told him how it had been concerted between me and Sarah +Lochrig that I should pass over to the wee Cumbrae, there to wait till +the destroyers had passed by; for it was thought not possible that such +an inordinate thirst for blood, as had followed upon our discomfiture at +Rullion-green, could be of a long continuance; and I beseeched him to +come with me, telling him that I was provided with a small purse of +money in case need should require it, but in the charitable hearts of +the pious we might count on a richer store.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[256]</a></span></p> + +<p>Accordingly, we agreed to join our fortunes again; and having parted +from James Gottera at Kilwinning, we went on our way together, and my +heart was refreshed by the kind admonitions and sweet converse of my +companion, though ever and anon the thought of my wife in prison, and +our defenceless lambs, shot like a fiery arrow through my bosom. But man +is by nature a sordid creature, and the piercing December blast, the +threatening sky, and the frequent shower, soon knit up my thoughts with +the care of my worthless self: maybe there was in that the tempering +hand of a beneficent Providence; for when I have at divers times since +considered how much the anguish of my inner sufferings exceeded the +bodily molestation, I could not but confess, though it was with a +humbled sense of my own selfishness, that it was well for me, in such a +time, to be so respited from the upbraidings of my tortured affections.</p> + +<p>But, not to dwell on the specialities of my own feelings on that +memorable night, let it suffice, that after walking some four or five +miles towards Pencorse ferry, where we meant to pass to the island, I +became less and less attentive to the edifying discourse of Mr +Witherspoon, and his nature also yielding to the influences of the time, +we travelled along the bleak and sandy shore between Ardrossan and +Kilbride hill without the interchange of conversation. The wind came +wild and gurly from the sea,—the waves broke heavily on the shore,—and +the moon, swiftly wading the cloud, threw over the dreary scene a +wandering and ghastly light. Often to the blast we were obligated to +turn our backs, and, the rain being in our faces, we little heeded each +other.</p> + +<p>In that state, so like sullenness, we had journeyed onward, it might be +better than a mile, when, happening to observe something lying on the +shore, as if it had been cast out by the sea, I cried, under a sense of +fear,—</p> + +<p>"Stop, Mr Witherspoon; what's that?"</p> + +<p>In the same moment he uttered a dreadful sound of horror, and, on +looking round, I saw we were three in company.</p> + +<p>"In the name of Heaven," exclaimed Mr Witherspoon, "who and what are you +that walk with us?"</p> + +<p>But instanter our fears and the mystery of the appearance were +dispelled, for it was my brother.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[257]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXIV" id="CHAPTER_LXIV"></a>CHAPTER LXIV</h2> + + +<p>"Weel, Ringan," said my brother, "we have met again in this world; it's +a blessing I never looked for;" and he held out his two hands to take +hold of mine, but the broken links of the shackle still round my wrist +made him cry out,—</p> + +<p>"What's this?—Whare hae ye come fra? But I need na inquire."</p> + +<p>"I have broken out of the tolbooth o' Irvine," said I, "and I am fleeing +here with Mr Witherspoon."</p> + +<p>"I, too," replied my brother, mournfully, "hae escaped from the hands of +the persecutors."</p> + +<p>We then entered into some conversation concerning what had happened to +us respectively, from the fatal twenty-eighth of November, when our +power and host were scattered on Rullion-green, wherein Mr Witherspoon, +with me, rehearsed to him the accidents herein set forth, with the +circumstantials of some things that befel the godly man after I left him +with the corpse of the baby in his arms; but which being in some points +less of an adventurous nature than had happened to myself, I shall be +pardoned by the courteous reader for not enlarging upon it at greater +length. I should, however, here note, that Mr Witherspoon was not so +severely dealt with as I was; for though an outcast and a fugitive, yet +he was not a prisoner; on the contrary, under the kindly cover of the +Lady Auchterfardel, whose excellent and truly covenanted husband was a +sore sufferer by the fines of the year 1662, he received great +hospitality for the space of sixteen days, and was saved between two +feather beds, on the top of which the laird's aged mother, a bed-rid +woman, was laid, when some of Drummond's men searched the house on an +information against him.</p> + +<p>But disconsolatory as it was to hear of such treatment of a +Gospel-minister, though lightened by the reflection of the saintly +constancy that was yet to be found in the land, and among persons too of +the Lady of Auchterfardel's degree, and severe as the trials were, both +of body and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[258]</a></span> mind, which I had myself undergone, yet were they all as +nothing compared to the hardships of my brother, a man of a temperate +sobriety of manner, bearing all changes with a serene countenance and a +placable mind, while feeling them in the uttermost depths of his +capacious affections.</p> + +<p>"On the night of the battle," said he, "it would not be easy of me to +tell which way I went, or what ensued, till I found myself with three +destitute companions on the skirts of the town of Falkirk. By that time +the morning was beginning to dawn, and we perceived not that we had +approached so nigh unto any bigget land; as the day, however, broke, the +steeple caught our eye, and we halted to consider what we ought to do. +And as we were then standing in a field diffident to enter the town, a +young woman came from a house that stands a little way off the road, +close to Graham's dyke, driving a cow to grass with a long staff, which +I the more remarked as such, because it was of the Indian cane, and +virled with silver, and headed with ivory.</p> + +<p>"'Sirs,' said Menie Adams, for that was the damsel's name, 'I see what +ye are; but I'll no speir; howsever, be ruled by me, and gang na near +the town of Falkirk this morning, for atwish the hours of dark and dawn +there has been a congregationing o' horses and men, and other sediments +o' war, that I hae a notion there's owre meikle o' the King's power in +the place for any Covenanter to enter in, save under the peril o' +penalties. But come wi' me, and I'll go back wi' you, and in our +hay-loft you may scog yoursels till the gloaming.'</p> + +<p>"Who could have thought," said my brother, "that in such discourse from +a young woman, not passing four-and-twenty years of age, and of a +pleasant aspect, any guilty stratagem of blood was hidden!"</p> + +<p>He and his friends never questioned her truth, but went with her, and +she conducted them to her father's house, and lodged them in the +hay-loft.</p> + +<p>It seems that Menie Adams was, however, at the time betrothed to the +prelatic curate that had been laid upon the parish, and that, in +consequence, aneath her courtesy, she had concealed a very treacherous +and wicked intent. For no sooner had she got my brother and his three +companions into the hay-loft, than she hies herself away to the town, +and, in the hope of pleasing her prelatic lover, in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[259]</a></span>forms the captain of +the troop there of the birds she had ensnared.</p> + +<p>As soon as the false woman had thus committed the sin of perfidy, she +went to the curate to brag how she had done a service to his cause; but +he, though of the prelatic germination, being yet a person who had some +reverence for truth and the gentle mercies of humanity, was so disturbed +by her unwomanly disposition, that he bade her depart from his presence +for ever, and ran with all possible speed to waken the poor men whom she +had so betrayed.</p> + +<p>On his way to the house he saw a party of the soldiers, whom their +officer, as in duty bound, was sending to seize the unsuspecting +sleepers, and running on before them, he just got forward in time to +give the alarm. My brother and one of them, Esau Wardrop, the wife's +brother of James Gottera, who had been so instrumental in my evasion, +were providentially enabled to get out and flee; but the other two were +taken by the soldiers and carried to prison.</p> + +<p>The base conduct of that Menie Adams, as we some years after heard, did +not go long unvisited by the displeasure of Heaven, for, some scent of +her guilt taking wind, the whole town, in a sense, grew wud against her, +and she was mobbet, and the wells pumped upon her by the enraged +multitude; and she never recovered from the handling that she therein +suffered.</p> + +<p>My brother and Esau Wardrop, on getting into the open fields, made all +the speed they could, like the panting hart when pursued by the hunter, +and distrusting the people of that part of the country, they travelled +all day, not venturing to approach any reeking house. Towards gloaming, +however, being hungry and faint, the craving of nature overcame their +fears, and they went up to a house where they saw a light burning.</p> + +<p>As they approached the door they faltered a little in their resolution, +for they heard the dissonance of riot and revelry within. Their need, +however, was great, and the importunities of hunger would not be +pacified, so they knocked, and the door was soon opened by a soldier, +the party within being a horde of Dalziel's men, living at free quarters +in the house of that excellent Christian and much-persecuted man, the +Laird of Ringlewood.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[260]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXV" id="CHAPTER_LXV"></a>CHAPTER LXV</h2> + + +<p>The moment that the man who came to the door saw, by the glimpse of the +light, that both my brother and Esau Wardrop had swords at their sides, +he uttered a cry of alarm, thinking the house was surrounded, at which +all the riotous soldiers within flew to their arms, while the man who +opened the door seized my brother by the throat and harl't him in. The +panic, however, was but of short duration; for my brother soon expounded +that they were two perishing men who came to surrender themselves; so +the door was again opened and Esau Wardrop commanded to come in.</p> + +<p>"It's but a justice to say of those rampageous troopers," said my +brother, "that, considering us as prisoners of war, they were free and +kind enough, though they mocked at our cause, and derided the equipage +of our warfare. But it was a humiliating sight to see in what manner +they deported themselves towards the unfortunate family."</p> + +<p>Ringlewood himself, who had remonstrated against their insolence to his +aged leddy, they had tied in his arm-chair and placed at the head of his +own table, round which they sat carousing, and singing the roister +ribaldry of camp songs. At first, when my brother was taken into this +scene of military domination, he did not observe the laird; for in the +uproar of the alarm the candles had been overset and broken, but new +ones being sworn for and stuck into the necks of the bottles of the wine +they were lavishly drinking, he discovered him lying as it were asleep +where he sat, with his head averted, and his eyes shut on the iniquity +of the scene of oppression with which he was oppressed.</p> + +<p>Some touch of contrition had led one of the soldiers to take the aged +matron under his care; and on his intercession she was not placed at the +table, but allowed to sit in a corner, where she mourned in silence, +with her hands clasped together, and her head bent down over them upon +her breast. The laird's grandson and heir, a stripling of some fifteen +years or so, was obligated to be page and butler, for all the rest of +the house had taken to the hills at the approach of the troopers.</p> + +<p>As the drinking continued the riot increased, and the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[261]</a></span> +<a name='TC_20'></a><ins title="riotors">rioters</ins> growing +heated with their drink, they began to quarrel: fierce words brought +angry answers, and threats were followed by blows. Then there was an +interposition, and a shaking of hands, and a pledging of renewed +friendship.</p> + +<p>But still the demon of the drink continued to grow stronger and stronger +in their kindling blood, and the tumult was made perfect by one of the +men, in the capering of his inebriety, rising from his seat, and taking +the old leddy by the toupie to raise her head as he rudely placed his +foul cup to her lips. This called up the ire of the fellow who had sworn +to protect her, and he, not less intoxicated than the insulter, came +staggering to defend her; a scuffle ensued, the insulter was cast with a +swing away, and falling against the laird, who still remained as it were +asleep, with his head on his shoulder, and his eyes shut, he overthrew +the chair in which the old gentleman sat fastened, and they both fell to +the ground.</p> + +<p>The soldier, frantic with wine and rage, was soon, like a tiger, on his +adversary; the rest rose to separate them. Some took one side, some +another; bottles were seized for weapons, and the table was overthrown +in the hurricane. Their sergeant, who was as drunk as the worst of them, +tried in vain to call them into order, but they heeded not his call, +which so enraged him, that he swore they should shift their quarters, +and with that seizing a burning brand from the chumla, he ran into a +bedchamber that opened from the room where the riot was raging, and set +fire to the curtains.</p> + +<p>My brother seeing the flames rising, and that the infuriated war-wolves +thought only of themselves, ran to extricate Ringlewood from the cords +with which he was tied; and calling to the leddy and her grandson to +quit the burning house, every one was soon out of danger from the fire.</p> + +<p>The sense of the soldiers were not so overborne by their drink as to +prevent them from seeing the dreadful extent of their outrage; but +instead of trying to extinguish the flames, they marched away to seek +quarters in some other place, cursing the sergeant for having so +unhoused them in such a night.</p> + +<p>At first they thought of carrying my brother and Esau Wardrop with them +as prisoners; but one of them said it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[262]</a></span> would be as well to give the wyte +of the burning, at headquarters, to the rebels; so they left them +behind.</p> + +<p>Esau Wardrop, with the young laird and my grandfather, seeing it was in +vain to stop the progress of the fire, did all that in them lay to +rescue some of the furniture, while poor old Ringlewood and his aged and +gentle lady, being both too infirm to lend any help, stood on the green, +and saw the devouring element pass from room to room, till their ancient +dwelling was utterly destroyed. Fortunately, however, the air was calm, +and the out-houses escaping the ruinous contagion of the flames, there +was still a beild left in the barn to which they could retire.</p> + +<p>In the meantime the light of the burning spread over the country; but +the people knowing that soldiers were quartered in Ringlewood, stood +aloof in the dread of firearms, thinking the conflagration might be +caused by some contest of war; so that the mansion of a gentleman much +beloved of all his neighbours was allowed to burn to the ground before +their eyes, without any one venturing to come to help him, to so great a +degree had distrust and the outrages of military riot at that epoch +altered the hearts of men.</p> + +<p>My brother and Esau Wardrop staid with Ringlewood till the morning, and +had, for the space of three or four hours, a restoring sleep. Fain would +they have remained longer there, but the threat of the soldiers to +accuse them as the incendiaries made Ringlewood urge them to depart; +saying, that maybe a time would come when it would be in his power to +thank them for their help in that dreadful night. But he was not long +exposed to many sufferings; for the leddy on the day following, as in +after-time we heard, was seized with her dead-ill, and departed this +life in the course of three days; and the laird also, in less than a +month, was laid in the kirk-yard, with his ancestors, by her side.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXVI" id="CHAPTER_LXVI"></a>CHAPTER LXVI</h2> + + +<p>After leaving Ringlewood, the two fugitives, by divers journeyings and +sore passages through moss and moor,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[263]</a></span> crossed the Balloch ferry, and +coming down the north side of the Clyde frith to Ardmore, they boated +across to Greenock, where, in little more than an hour after their +arrival, they were taken in Euphan Blair's public in Cartsdyke, and the +same night marched off to Glasgow; of all which I have already given +intimation in recording my own trials at Inverkip.</p> + +<p>But in that march, as my brother and Esau Wardrop were passing with +their guard at the Inchinnan ferry, the soldiers heedlessly laying their +firelocks all in a heap in the boat, the thought came into my brother's +head, that maybe it might be turned to an advantage if he was to spoil +the powder in the firelocks; so, as they were sitting in the boat, he, +with seeming innocence, drew his hand several times through the water, +and in lifting it took care to drop and sprinkle the powder-pans of the +firelocks, in so much, that by the time they were ferried to the Renfrew +side, they were spoiled for immediate use.</p> + +<p>"Do as I do," said he softly to Esau Wardrop, as they were stepping out, +and with that he feigned some small expedient for tarrying in the boat, +while the soldiers, taking their arms, leapt on shore. The ferryman also +was out before them; and my brother seeing this, took up an oar, +seemingly to help him to step out; but pretending at the time to +stumble, he caught hold of Esau's shoulder, and pushing with, the oar, +shoved off the boat in such a manner, that the rope was pulled out of +the ferryman's hand, who was in a great consternation. The soldiers, +however, laughed at seeing how the river's current was carrying away +their prisoners; for my brother was in no hurry to make use of the oar +to pull the boat back; on the contrary he pushed her farther and farther +into the river, until one of the guards, beginning to suspect some +stratagem, levelled his firelock, and threatened to shoot. Whereupon my +brother and Esau quickened their exertions, and soon reached the +opposite side of the river, while the soldiers were banning and tearing +with rage to be so outwitted, and their firelocks rendered useless for +the time.</p> + +<p>As soon as the fugitives were within wadeable reach of the bank, they +jumpit out of the boat and ran, and were not long within the scope of +their adversaries' fire.</p> + +<p>By this time the sun was far in the west, and they knew little of the +country about where they were; but, before em<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[264]</a></span>barking, the ferryman had +pointed out to them the abbey towers of Paisley, and they knew that, for +a long period, many of the humane inhabitants of that town had been +among the faithfullest of Scottishmen to the cause of the Kirk and +Covenant; and therefore they thought that, under the distraction of +their circumstances maybe it would be their wisest course to direct +their steps in the dusk of evening towards the town, and they threw +aside their arms, that they might pass as simple wayfaring men.</p> + +<p>Accordingly, having loitered in the way thither, they reached Paisley +about the heel of the twilight, and searching their way into the heart +of the town, they found a respectable public near the Cross, into which +they entered, and ordered <a name='TC_21'></a><ins title="come">some</ins> consideration of vivers for supper, just +as if they had been on market business. In so doing nothing particular +was remarked of them; and my brother, by way of an entertainment before +bed-time, told his companion of my grandfather's adventure in Paisley, +the circumstantials whereof are already written in this book; drawing +out of what had come to pass with him cheering aspirations of happier +days for themselves.</p> + +<p>While they were thus speaking, one of the town-council, Deacon Fulton, +came in to have a cap and a crack with any stranger that might be in the +house. This deacon was a man who well represented and was a good swatch +of the plain honesty and strict principles which have long governed +within that ancient borough of regality. He seeing them, and being +withal a man of shrewd discernment, eyed them very sharply, and maybe +guessing what they were and where they had come from entered into a +discreet conversation with them anent the troubles of the time. In this +he showed the pawkrie, that so well becomes those who sit in council, +with a spicerie of that wholesome virtue and friendly sympathy of which +all the poor fugitives from the Pentland raid stood in so great need. +For, without pretending to jealouse any thing of what they were, he +spoke of that business as the crack of the day, and told them of many of +the afflicting things which had been perpetrated after the dispersion of +the Covenanters, saying,—</p> + +<p>"It's a thing to be deplored in all time coming, that the poor, +misguided folk, concern't in that rash wark, didna rather take refuge in +the towns, and amang their brethren and fellow-subjects, than flee to +the hills, where they are<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[265]</a></span> hunted down wi' dog and gun, as beasts o' an +ill kind. Really every body's wae for their folly; though to be sure, in +a government sense, their fault's past pardon. It's no indeed a thing o' +toleration, that subjects are to rise against rulers."</p> + +<p>"True," said my brother, "unless rulers fall against subjects."</p> + +<p>The worthy magistrate looked a thought seriously at him; no in reproof +for what he had said, or might say, but in an admonitory manner, +saying,—</p> + +<p>"Ye're owre douce a like man, I think, to hae been either art or part in +this headstrong Reformation, unless ye had some great cause to provoke +you; and I doubt na ye hae discretion enough no to contest without need +points o' doctrine; at least for me, I'm laith to enter on ony sort o' +polemtic, for it's a Gude's truth, I'm nae deacon at it."</p> + +<p>My brother discerning by his manner that he saw through them, would have +refrain't at the time from further discourse; but Esau Wardrop was, +though a man of few words, yet of such austerity of faith, that he could +not abide to have it thought he was in any time or place afraid for +himself to bear his testimony, even when manifestly uncalled on to do; +so he here broke in upon the considerate and worthy counsellor, and +said,—</p> + +<p>"That a covenanted spirit was bound at a' times and in a' situations, +conditions, and circumstances, to uphold the cause."</p> + +<p>"True, true, we are a' Covenanters," replied the deacon, "and Gude +forbid that I should e'er forget the vows I took when I was in a manner +a bairn; but there's an unco difference between the auld covenanting and +this Lanerk New-light. In the auld times, our forbears and our fathers +covenanted to show their power, that the King and government might +consider what they were doing. And they betook not themselves to the +sword, till the quiet warning of almost all the realm united in one +league had proved ineffectual; and when at last there was nae help +for't, and they were called by their conscience and dangers to gird +themselves for battle, they went forth in the might and power of the arm +of flesh, as weel as of a righteous cause. But, sirs, this donsie +business of the Pentland raid was but a splurt, and the publishing of +the Covenant, after<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[266]</a></span> the poor folk had made themselves rebels, was, to +say the least o't, a weak conceit."</p> + +<p>"We were not rebels," cried Esau Wardrop.</p> + +<p>"Hoot toot, friend," said the counsellor, "ye're owre hasty. I did na +ca' the poor folk rebels in the sense of a rebellion, where might takes +the lead in a controversy wi' right, but because they had risen against +the law."</p> + +<p>"There can be nae rebellion against a law that teaches things over which +man can have no control, the thought and the conscience," said Esau +Wardrop.</p> + +<p>"Aye, aye," replied the counsellor, "a' that's vera true; but if it +please the wisdom of the King, by and with the advice of his privy +counsellors, to prohibit certain actions,—and surely actions are +neither thoughts nor consciences,—do ye mean to say that the subject's +no bound to obey such royal ordinances?"</p> + +<p>"Aye, if the acts are in themselves harmless, and trench not upon any +man's rights of property and person."</p> + +<p>"Weel, I'll no debate that wi' you," replied the worthy counsellor; "but +surely ye'll ne'er maintain that conventicles, and the desertion of the +regular and appointed places of worship, are harmless; nor can it be +denied that sic things do not tend to aggrieve and impair the clergy +baith in their minds and means?"</p> + +<p>"I confess that," said Esau; "but think, that the conventicles and +desertions, whereof ye speak, sprang out of an arbitrary and +uncalled-for disturbance of the peaceful worship of God. Evil +counselling caused them, and evil counselling punishes them till the +punishment can be no longer endured."</p> + +<p>"Ye're a doure-headed man," said Deacon Fulton, "and really ye hae gi'en +me sic a cast o' your knowledge that I can do no less than make you a +return; so tak this, and bide nae langer in Paisley than your needs +call." With that he laid his purse on the table and went away. But +scarcely had he departed the house when who should enter but the very +soldiers from whom my brother and Esau had so marvellously escaped.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[267]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXVII" id="CHAPTER_LXVII"></a>CHAPTER LXVII</h2> + + +<p>The noise of taking up my brother and Esau Wardrop to the tolbooth by +the soldiers bred a great wonderment in the town, and the magistrates +came into the prison to see them. Then it was that they recognised their +friendly adviser among those in authority. But he signified by winking +to them that they should not know him; to which they comported +themselves so, that it passed as he could have wished.</p> + +<p>"Provost," said he to the chief magistrate, who was then present with +them, "though thir honest men be concerned in a fret against the King's +government, they're no just iniquitous malefactors, and therefore it +behoves us, for the little time they are to bide here, to deal +compassionately with them. This is a damp and cauld place. I'm sure we +might gi'e them the use of the council-chamber, and direk a bit spunk o' +fire to be kindl't. It's, ye ken, but for this night they are to be in +our aught; and their crime, ye ken, provost, was mair o' the judgment +than the heart, and therefore we should think how we are a' prone to do +evil."</p> + +<p>By this sort of petitionary exhorting that worthy man carried his point, +and the provost consented that the prisoners should be removed to the +council-chamber, where he directed a fire to be lighted for their +solace.</p> + +<p>"Noo, honest men," said their friend the deacon, when he was taking +leave of them, after seeing them in the council-room, "I hope you'll +make yoursels as comfortable as men in your situation can reasonably be; +and look ye," said he to my brother, "if the wind should rise, and the +smoke no vent sae weel as ye could wis, which is sometimes the case in +blowy weather when the door's shut, just open a wee bit jinkie o' this +window," and he gave him a squeeze on the arm—"it looks into my yard. +Heh! but it's weel mindet, the bar on my back-yett's in the want o' +reparation—I maun see til't the morn."</p> + +<p>There was no difficulty in reading the whumplet meaning of this +couthiness anent the reeking o' the chamber; and my brother and Esau, +when the door was locket on them for the night, soon found it expedient +to open the window, and next morning the kind counsellor had more +occasion than ever to get the bar o' his back-yett repaired;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[268]</a></span> for it had +yielded to the grip of the prisoners, who, long afore day, were far +beyond the eye and jurisdiction of the magistrates of Paisley.</p> + +<p>They took the straight road to Kilmarnock, intending, if possible, to +hide themselves among some of my brother Jacob's wife's friends in that +town. He had himself been dead some short time before; but in the course +of their journey, in eschewing the high-road as much as possible, they +found a good friend in a cottar who lived on the edge of the Mearns +moor, and with him they were persuaded to bide till the day of that +night when we met in so remarkable a manner on the sands of Ardrossan; +and the cause that brought him there was one of the severest trials to +which he had yet been exposed, as I shall now rehearse.</p> + +<p>James Greig, the kind cottar who sheltered them for the better part of +three weeks, was but a poor man, and two additional inmates consumed the +meal which he had laid in for himself and his wife, so that he was +obligated to apply twice for the loan of some from a neighbour, which +caused a suspicion to arise in that neighbour's mind; and he being +loose-tongued, and a talking man, let out what he thought in a public at +Kilmarnock, in presence of some one connected with the soldiers then +quartered in the Dean-castle. A party, in consequence, had that morning +been sent out to search for them; but the thoughtless man who had done +the ill was seized with a remorse of conscience for his folly, and came +in time to advise them to flee; but not so much in time as to prevent +them from being seen by the soldiers, who no sooner discovered them than +they pursued them. What became of Esau Wardrop was never known; he was +no doubt shot in his flight; but my brother was more fortunate, for he +kept so far before those who in particular pursued him, that, although +they kept him in view, they could not overtake him.</p> + +<p>Running in this way for life and liberty, he came to a house on the +road-side, inhabited by a lanerly woman, and the door being open he +darted in, passing through to the yard behind, where he found himself in +an enclosed place, out of which he saw no other means of escape but +through a ditch full of water. The depth of it at the time he did not +think of, but plunging in, he found himself up to the chin; at that +moment he heard the soldiers at hand; so the thought struck him to +remain where he was, and to go<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[269]</a></span> under a bramble-bush that overhung the +water. By this means he was so effectually concealed, that the soldiers, +losing sight of him, wreaked their anger and disappointment on the poor +woman, dragging her with them to the Dean-castle, where they threw her +into the dungeon, in the darkness of which she perished, as was +afterwards well known through all that country-side.</p> + +<p>After escaping from the ditch, my brother turned his course more +northerly, and had closed his day of suffering on Kilbride-hill, where, +drawn by his affections to seek some knowledge of his wife and daughter, +he had resolved to risk himself as near as possible to Quharist that +night; and coming along with the shower on his back, which blew so +strong in our faces, he saw us by the glimpses of the tempestuous +moonlight as we were approaching, and had denned himself on the +road-side till we should pass, being fearful we might prove enemies. +Some accidental lament or complaint, uttered unconsciously by me, made +him, however, think he knew the voice, and moved thereby, he started up, +and had just joined us when he was discovered in so awakening a manner.</p> + +<p>Thus came my brother and I to meet after the raid of Pentland; and +having heard from me all that he could reasonably hope for, regarding +the most valued casket of his affections, he came along with Mr +Witherspoon; and we were next morning safely ferried over into the wee +<a name='TC_22'></a><ins title="Was Cumraes">Cumbrae</ins>, by James Plowter the ferryman, to whom we were both well known.</p> + +<p>There was then only a herd's house on the island; but there could be no +truer or kinder Christians than the herd and his wife. We staid with +them till far in the year, hearing often, through James Plowter, of our +friends; and above all the joyous news, in little more than a week after +our landing, of Sarah Lochrig having been permitted to leave the +tolbooth of Irvine, without further dule than a reproof from Provost +Reid, that had more in it of commendation than reproach.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[270]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXVIII" id="CHAPTER_LXVIII"></a>CHAPTER LXVIII</h2> + + +<p>It is well set forth in all the various histories of this dismal epoch, +that the cry of blood had gone so vehemently up to heaven from the +graves of the martyred Covenanters, that the Lord moved the heart of +Charles Stuart to more merciful measures, but only for a season. The +apostate James Sharp and the other counsellors, whose weakness or +wickedness fell in with his tyrannical proselytising purposes, were +wised from the rule of power, and the Earls of Tweeddale and Kincardine, +with that learned sage and philosopher, Sir John Murray, men of more +beneficent dispositions, were appointed to sit in their places in the +Privy Council at Edinburgh;—so that all in our condition were heartened +to return to their homes.</p> + +<p>As soon as we heard that the ravenous soldiery were withdrawn from the +shire of Ayr, my brother and I, with Mr Witherspoon, after an abode of +more than seven months in yon solitary and rocky islet, returned to +Quharist. But, O courteous reader, I dare not venture to tell of the joy +of the meeting, and the fond intermingling of embraces, that was too +great a reward for all our sufferings;—for now I approach the memorials +of those things, by which the terrible Heavens have manifested that I +was ordained from the beginning to launch the bolt that was chosen from +the quiver in the armoury of the Almighty avenger, to overthrow the +oppressor and oppression of my native land. It is therefore enough to +state that, upon my return home, where I expected to find my lands waste +and my fences broken down, I found all things in better order than they +maybe would have been had the eye of the master been over them; for our +kind neighbours, out of a friendly consideration for my family, had in +the spring tilled the ground and sown the seed by day-and-day-about +labour; and surely it was a pleasant thing, in the midst of such a +general depravity of the human heart, so prevalent at that period, to +hear of such constancy and Christian-mindedness; for it was not towards +my brother and me only that such things were done; the same was common +throughout the country towards the lands and families of the persecuted.</p> + +<p>But the lown of that time was as a pet day in winter.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[271]</a></span> In the harvest, +however, when the proposal came out that we should give bonds to keep +the peace, I made no scruple of signing the same, and of getting my +wife's father, who was not out in the raid, to be my cautioner. In the +doing of this I did not renounce the Covenant; but, on the contrary, I +considered that by the bonds the King was as much bound to preserve +things in the state under which I granted the bond as I was to remain in +the quiet condition I was when I signed it.</p> + +<p>After the bonds of peace came the indulgence, and the chief heritors of +our parish having something to say with the Lord Tweeddale, leave was +obtained for Mr Swinton to come back, and we had made a paction with +Andrew Dornock, the prelatic curate and incumbent, to let him have his +manse again. But although Mr Swinton did return, and his family were +again gathered around him, he would not, as he said himself to me, so +far bow the knee to Baal as to bring the church of Christ in any measure +or way into Erastian dependence on the civil magistrate. So he neither +would return to the manse nor enter the pulpit, but continued, for the +space of several years, to reside at Quharist, and to preach on the +summer Sundays from the window in the gable.</p> + +<p>In the spring, however, of the year 1674, he, after a lingering illness, +closed his life and ministry. For some time he had felt himself going +hence, and the tenour of his prayers and sermons had for several months +been of a high and searching efficacy; and he never failed, Sabbath +after Sabbath, just before pronouncing the blessing, to return public +thanks that the Lord was drawing him so softly away from the world, and +from the storms that were gathering in the black cloud of prelacy which +still overhung and darkened the ministry of the Kirk of Scotland,—a +method of admonition that was awfully awakening to the souls of his +hearers, and treasured by them as a solemn breathing of the inspiration +of prophecy.</p> + +<p>When he was laid in the earth, and Mr Witherspoon, by some handling on +my part, was invited to fill the void which his removal had left among +us, the wind again began to fisle, and the signs of a tempest were seen +in the changes of the royal Councils. The gracious-hearted statesmen +before spoken of were removed from their benignant spheres like falling +stars from the firmament, and the Duke of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[272]</a></span> Lauderdale was endowed with +the power to persecute and domineer.</p> + +<p>Scarcely was he seated in the Council when the edicts of oppression were +renewed. The prelates became clamorous for his interference, and the +penalties of the bonds of peace presented the means of supplying the +inordinate wants of his rapacious wife. Steps were accordingly soon +taken to appease and pleasure both. The court-contrived crime of hearing +the Gospel preached in the fields, as it was by John in the Wilderness +and Jesus on the Mount, was again prohibited with new rigour; and I for +one soon felt that, in the renewed persecution of those who attended the +conventicles, the King had again as much broken the conditions under +which I gave the bond of peace as he had before broken the vows of the +Solemn League and Covenant; so that when the guilty project was ripened +in his bloody councils, that the West Country should be again +exasperated into rebellion, that a reason might be procured for keeping +up a standing army, in order that the three kingdoms might be ruled by +prerogative instead of parliament, I freely confess that I was one of +those who did refuse to sign the bonds that were devised to provoke the +rebellion,—bonds, the terms whereof sufficiently manifested the purpose +that governed the framers in the framing. We were required by them, +under severe penalties, to undertake that neither our families, nor our +servants, nor our tenants, nor the servants of our tenants, nor any +others residing upon our lands, should withdraw from the churches or +adhere to conventicles, or succour field preachers, or persons who had +incurred the penalties attached to these prelate-devised offences. And +because we refused to sign these bonds, and continued to worship God in +the peacefulness of the Gospel, the whole country was treated by the +Duke of Lauderdale as in a state of revolt.</p> + +<p>The English forces came mustering against us on the borders, the Irish +garrisons were drawn to the coast to invade us, and the lawless +Highlanders were tempted, by their need and greed, and a royal promise +of indemnity for whatsoever outrages they might commit, to come down +upon us in all their fury. By these means ten thousand ruthless soldiers +and unreclaimed barbarians were let loose upon us, while we were sitting +in the sun listening, I may say truly, to those gracious counsellings +which breathe<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[273]</a></span> nothing but peace and good-will. When, since the burning +days of Dioclesian, the Roman Emperor,—when, since the massacre of the +protestants by orders of the French king on the eve of St Bartholomew, +was so black a crime ever perpetrated by a guilty government on its own +subjects? But I was myself among the greatest of the sufferers; and it +is needful that I should now clothe my thoughts with sobriety, and +restrain the ire of the pen of grief and revenge.—Not revenge! No; let +the word be here—justice.</p> + +<p>The Highland host came on us in want, and, but for their license to +destroy, in beggary. Yet when they returned to their wild homes among +the distant hills, they were laden as with the household wealth of a +realm, in so much that they were rendered defenceless by the weight of +their spoil. At the bridge of Glasgow the students of the College and +the other brave youths of that town, looking on them with true Scottish +hearts, and wrathful to see that the barbarians had been such robbers of +their fellow-subjects, stopped above two thousand of them, and took from +them their congregations of goods and wares, wearing apparel, pots, +pans, and gridirons, and other furniture, wherewith they had burdened +themselves like bearers at a flitting. My house was stript to a wastage, +and every thing was taken away; what was too heavy to be easily +transported was, after being carried some distance, left on the road. +The very shoes were taken off my wife's feet, and "ye'll no be a refuse +to gi'e me that," said a red-haired reprobate as he took hold of Sarah +Lochrig's hand and robbed her of her wedding-ring. I was present and saw +the deed; I felt my hands clench, but in my spirit I discovered that it +was then the hour of outrage, and that the Avenger's time was not yet +come.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXIX" id="CHAPTER_LXIX"></a>CHAPTER LXIX</h2> + + +<p>Rarely has it fallen to the lot of man to be so blessed with such +children as mine; but surely I was unworthy of the blessing. And yet, +though maybe unworthy, Lord, thou knowest by the nightly anthems of +thankfulness that rose from my hearth, that the chief sentiment in my +breast, in those moments of melody, was my inward acknowledg<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[274]</a></span>ment to +Thee for having made this world so bright to me, with an offspring so +good and fair, and with Sarah Lochrig, their mother, she whose life was +the sweetness in the cup of my felicity. Let me not, however, hurry on, +nor forget that I am but an historian, and that it befits not the +juridical pen of the character to dwell upon my own woes when I have to +tell of the sufferings of others.</p> + +<p>The trials and the tribulations which I had heard so much of, and +whereof I had witnessed so many, made me in a sense but little liable to +be moved when told of any new outrage. But the sight of that Highlander +wrenching from Sarah Lochrig's finger our wedding-ring did, in its +effects and influences, cause a change in my nature as sudden and as +wonderful as that which the rod of Moses underwent in being quickened +into a serpent.</p> + +<p>For some time I sat as I was sitting while the deed was doing; and when +my wife, after the plunderers had departed, said to me, soothingly, that +we had reason to be thankful for having endured no other loss than a +little world's gear, she was surprised at the sedateness with which I +responded to her pious condolements. Michael, our first-born, then in +the prime beauty of his manhood, had been absent when the robbery was +committed, and coming in, on hearing what had been done, flamed with the +generous rage of youth, and marvelled that I had been so calm. My blithe +and blooming Mary joined her ingenuous admiration to theirs, but my mild +and sensible Margaret fell upon my neck, and weeping, cried, "O! father, +it's no worth the doure thought that gars your brows sae gloom;" while +Joseph, the youngest of the flock, then in his twelfth year, brought the +Bible and laid it on my knees.</p> + +<p>I opened the Book, and would have read a portion, but the passage which +caught my eye was the beginning of the sixth chapter of Jeremiah, "O ye +children of Benjamin, gather yourselves to flee out of the midst of +Jerusalem, and blow the trumpet in Tekoa, and set up a sign of fire in +Beth-haccerem: for evil appeareth out of the north, and great +destruction." And I thought it was a voice calling me to arm, and to +raise the banner against the oppressor; and thereupon I shut the Book, +and retiring to the fields, communed with myself for some time.</p> + +<p>Having returned into the house, and sent Michael to my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[275]</a></span> brother's to +inquire how it had fared with him and his family, I at the same time +directed Joseph to go to Irvine, and tell our friends there to help us +with a supply of blankets, for the Highlanders had taken away my horses +and driven off my cattle, and we had no means of bringing any thing.</p> + +<p>But Joseph was not long gone when Michael came flying back from my +brother's, and I saw by his looks that something very dreadful had been +committed, and said,—</p> + +<p>"Are they all in life?"</p> + +<p>"Aye in life!" and, the tears rushing into his eyes, he exclaimed, "But +O! I wish that my cousin Bell had been dead and buried!"</p> + +<p>Bell Gilhaize, my brother's only daughter, was the lightest-hearted +maiden in all our parish. It had long been a pleasure both to her father +and me to observe a mingling of affections between her and Michael, and +the year following had been fixt for their marriage.</p> + +<p>"The time of weeping, Michael," said I, "is past, and the time of +warring will soon come. It is not in man to bear always aggression, nor +can it be required of him ever to endure contumely."</p> + +<p>"What has befallen Bell?" said his mother to him; but instead of making +her any answer, he uttered a dreadful sound, like the howl of madness, +and hastily quitted the house.</p> + +<p>Sarah Lochrig, who was a woman of a serene reason, and mild and gracious +in her nature, looked at me with a silent sadness, that told all the +anguish with which the horror that she guessed had darted into her soul; +and then, with an energy that I never saw in her before, folded her own +two daughters to her bosom, as if she was in terror for them, and bathed +their necks with tears.</p> + +<p>While we were in this state my brother himself came in. He was now a man +well stricken in years, but of a hale appearance, and usually of an open +and manly countenance. Nor on this occasion did he appear greatly +altered; but there was a fire in his eye, and a severity in his aspect, +such as I'd never seen before, yet withal a fortitude that showed how +strong the self-possession was, which kept the tempest within him from +breaking out in word or gesture.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[276]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Ringan," said he, "we have met with a misfortune. It's the will of +Providence, and we maun bear it. But surely in the anger that is caused +by provocation, our Creator tells us to resent. From this hour, all +obligation, obedience, allegiance, all whatsoever that as a subject I +did owe to Charles Stuart is at an end. I am his foe; and the Lord put +strength into my arm to revenge the ruin of my bairn!"</p> + +<p>There was in the utterance of these words a solemnity at first +terrifying to hear; but his voice in the last clause of the sentence +faltered, and he took off his bonnet and held it over his face, and wept +bitterly.</p> + +<p>I could make him no answer for some time; but I took hold of his hand, +and when he had a little mastered his grief, I said, "Brother, we are +children of the same parents, and the wrongs of one are the wrongs of +both. But let us not be hasty."</p> + +<p>He took the bonnet from his face, and looked at me sternly for a little +while, and then he said,—</p> + +<p>"Ringan Gilhaize, till you have felt what I feel, you ne'er can know +that the speed o' lightning is slow to the wishes and the will of +revenge."</p> + +<p>At that moment his daughter Bell was brought in, led by my son Michael. +Her father, at the sight of her, clasped his hands wildly above his +head, and rushed out of the house. My wife went towards her, but stopped +and fell back into my arms at the sight of her demented look. My +daughters gazed, and held up their trembling hands.</p> + +<p>"Speak to her," said Michael to his sisters; "she'll maybe heed you;" +and he added, "Bell, it's Mary and Peggy," and dropping her hand, he +went to lead Mary to her, while she stood like a statue on the spot.</p> + +<p>"Dear Bell," said I, as I moved myself gently from the arms of my +afflicted wife, "come wi' me to the open air;" and I took her by the +hand which poor Michael had dropped, and led her out to the green, but +still she looked the same demented creature.</p> + +<p>Her father, who had by this time again overcome his distress, seeing us +on the green, came towards us, while my wife and daughters also came +out; but Michael could no longer endure the sight of the rifled rose +that he had cherished for the ornament of his bosom, and he remained to +hide his grief in the house.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[277]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Her mind's gone, Ringan," said my brother, "and she'll ne'er be better +in this world!" Nor was she; but she lived many months after, and in all +the time never shed a tear, nor breathed a sigh, nor spoke a word; where +she was led she went; where she was left, she stood. At last she became +so weak that she could not stand; and one day, as I was sitting at her +bedside, I observed that she lay unusually still, and touching her hand, +found that all her sorrows were over.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXX" id="CHAPTER_LXX"></a>CHAPTER LXX</h2> + + +<p>From the day of the desolation of his daughter, my brother seldom held +any communion with me; but I observed that with Michael he had much +business, and though I asked no questions, I needed not to be told that +there was a judgment and a doom in what they did. I was therefore +fearful that some rash step would be taken at the burial of Bell; for it +was understood that all the neighbours, far and near, intended to be +present to testify their pity for her fate. So I spoke to Mr Witherspoon +concerning my fears, and by his exhortations the body was borne to the +kirk-yard in a solemn and peaceable manner.</p> + +<p>But just as the coffin was laid in the grave, and before a spadeful of +earth was thrown, a boy came running crying, "Sharp's kill't!—the +apostate's dead!" which made every one turn round and pause; and while +we were thus standing, a horseman came riding by, who confirmed the +tidings, that a band of men whom his persecutions had made desperate, +had executed justice on the apostate as he was travelling in his +carriage with his daughter on Magus-moor. While the stranger was telling +the news, the corpse lay in the grave unburied; and dreadful to tell! +when he had made an end of his tale, there was a shout of joy and +exultation set up by all present, except by Michael and my brother. They +stood unmoved, and I thought—do I them any wrong?—that they looked +disconsolate and disappointed.</p> + +<p>But though the judgment on James Sharp was a cause of satisfaction to +all covenanted hearts, many were not yet so torn by the persecution as +entirely to applaud the deed. I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[278]</a></span> shall not therefore enter upon the +particulars of what was done anent those who dealt his doom, for they +were not of our neighbourhood.</p> + +<p>The crime, however, of listening peacefully in the fields to the truths +of the Gospel became, in the sight of the persecutors, every day more +and more heinous, and they gave themselves up to the conscience-soothing +tyranny of legal ordinances, as if the enactment and execution of bloody +laws, contrary to those of God, and against the unoffending privileges +of our nature, were not wickedness of as dark a stain as the murderer's +use of his secret knife. Edict and proclamation against field-preachings +and conventicles came following each other, and the latest was the +fiercest and fellest of all which had preceded. But the cause of truth, +and the right of communion with the Lord, was not to be given up: "It is +not for glory," we said in the words of those brave Scottish barons that +redeemed, with King Robert the Bruce, their native land from the +thraldom of the English Edward, "nor is it for riches, neither is it for +honour, but it is for liberty alone we contend, which no true man will +lose but with his life;" and therefore it was that we would not yield +obedience to the tyranny, which was revived with new strength by the +death of James Sharp, in revenge for his doom, but sought, in despite of +decrees and statutes, to hear <span class="smcap">the Word</span> where we believed it was best +spoken.</p> + +<p>The laws of God, which are above all human authority, require that we +should worship him in truth and in holiness, and we resolved to do so to +the uttermost, and prepared ourselves with arms to resist whoever might +be sent to molest us in the performance of that the greatest duty. But +in so exercising the divine right of resistance, we were not called upon +to harm those whom we knew to be our adversaries. Belting ourselves for +defence, not for war, we went singly to our places of secret meeting in +the glens and on the moors, and when the holy exercise was done, we +returned to our homes as peacefully as we went thither.</p> + +<p>Many a time I have since thought, that surely in no other age or land +was ever such a solemn celebration of the Sabbath as in those days. The +very dangers with which we were environed exalted the devout heart; +verily it was a grand sight to see the fearless religious man moving +from his house in the grey of the morning, with the Bible in his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[279]</a></span> hand, +and his sword for a staff, walking towards the hills for many a weary +mile, hoping the preacher would be there, and praying as he went that +there might be no molestation.</p> + +<p>Often and often on those occasions has the Lord been pleased to shelter +his worshippers from their persecutors by covering them with the mantle +of His tempest; and many a time at the dead of night, when the winds +were soughing around, and the moon was bowling through the clouds, we +have stood on the heath of the hills and the sound of our psalms has +been mingled with the roaring of the gathering waters.</p> + +<p>The calamities which drove us thus to worship in the wilderness, and +amidst the storm, rose to their full tide on the back of the death of +the arch-apostate James Sharp; for all the religious people in the realm +were in a manner regarded by the government as participators in the +method of his punishment. And Claverhouse, whom I have now to speak of, +got that special commission on which he rode so wickedly, to put to the +sword whomsoever he found with arms at any preaching in the fields; so +that we had no choice in seeking to obtain the consolations of religion, +which we then stood so much in need of, but to congregate in such +numbers as would deter the soldiers from venturing to attack us. This it +was which caused the second rising, and led to the fatal day of +Bothwell-brigg, whereof it is needful that I should particularly speak, +not only on account of the great stress that was thereon laid by the +persecutors, in making out of it a method of fiery ordeal to afflict the +covenanted, but also because it was the overflowing fountain-head of the +deluge that made me desolate. And herein, courteous reader, should aught +of a fiercer feeling than belongs to the sacred sternness of truth and +justice escape from my historical pen, thou wilt surely pardon the same, +if there be any of the gracious ruth of Christian gentleness in thy +bosom; for now I have to tell of things that have made the annals of the +land as red as crimson and filled my house with the blackness of ashes +and universal death.</p> + +<p>For a long period there had been, from the causes and circumstances +premised, sore difficulties in the assembling of congregations, and the +sacrament of the Supper had not been dispensed in many parts of the +shire of Ayr from the time of the Highland host; so that there was a +great<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[280]</a></span> longing in the hearts of the covenanted to partake once again of +that holy refreshment; and shortly after the seed-time it began to be +concerted, that early in the summer a day should be set apart, and a +place fixed for the celebration of the same. About the time of the +interment of my brother's desolated daughter, and the judgment of the +death executed on James Sharp, it was settled that the moors of +Loudon-hill should be the place of meeting, and that the first Sabbath +of June should be the day. But what ministers would be there was not +settled; for who could tell which, in those times, would be spared from +prison?</p> + +<p>It was, however, forethought and foreseen, that the assemblage of +communicants would be very considerable; for, in order that there might +be the less risk of molestation, a wish that it should be so was put +forth among us, to the end that the King's forces might swither to +disperse us. Accordingly, with my disconsolate brother and son, I went +to be present at that congregation, and we carried our arms with us, as +we were then in the habit of doing on all occasions of public testimony +by worship.</p> + +<p>In the meantime a rent had been made in the Covenant, partly by the +over-zeal of certain young preachers, who, not feeling, as we did, that +the duty of presbyterians went no farther than defence and resistance, +strove, with all the pith of an effectual eloquence, to exasperate the +minds of their hearers into hostility against those in authority; and it +happened that several of those who had executed the judgment on James +Sharp, seeing no hope of pardon for what they had done, leagued +themselves with this party, in the hope of thereby making head against +their pursuers.</p> + +<p>I have been the more strict in setting down these circumstantials, +because in the bloody afterings of that meeting they were altogether +lost sight of; and also because the implacable rage with which +Claverhouse persecuted the Covenanters has been extenuated by some +discreet historians, on the plea of his being an honourable officer, +deduced from his soldierly worth elsewhere; whereas the truth is, that +his cruelties in the shire of Ayr, and other of our western parts, were +less the fruit of his instructions, wide and severe as they were, than +of his own mortified vanity and malignant revenge.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[281]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXXI" id="CHAPTER_LXXI"></a>CHAPTER LXXI</h2> + + +<p>It was in the cool of the evening, on Saturday, the last day of May, +when my brother came over to my house, where, with Michael, I had +prepared myself to go with him to Loudon-hill. Our intent was to walk +that night to Kilmarnock, and abide till the morning with our brother +Jacob's widow, not having seen her for a long time.</p> + +<p>We had in the course of that day heard something of the publication of +"The Declaration and Testimony," which, through the vehemence of the +preachers before spoken of, had been rashly counselled at Ruglen, the +twenty-ninth of the month; but there was no particulars, and what we did +hear was like, as all such things are, greatly magnified beyond the +truth. We, however, were grieved by the tidings; for we feared some +cause of tribulation would be thereby engendered detrimental to the +religious purposes of our journey.</p> + +<p>This sentiment pressing heavily on our hearts, we parted from my family +with many misgivings, and the bodements of further sorrows. But the +outward expression of what we all felt was the less remarkable, on +account of what so lately had before happened in my brother's house. Nor +indeed did I think at the time, that the foretaste of what was ordained +so speedily to come to a head was at all so lively in his spirit, or +that of my son, as it was in mine, till, in passing over the top of the +Gowan-brae, he looked round on the lands of Quharist, and said,—</p> + +<p>"I care nae, Ringan, if I ne'er come back; for though we hae lang dwelt +in affection together yon'er, thae that were most precious to me are now +both aneath the sod,"—alluding to his wife who had been several years +dead,—and poor Bell, that lovely rose which the ruthless spoiler had so +trampled into the earth.</p> + +<p>"I feel," said Michael, "as if I were going to a foreign land, there is +sic a farewell sadness upon me."</p> + +<p>But we strove to overcome this, and walked leisurely on the high road +towards Kilmarnock, trying to discourse of indifferent things; and as +the gloaming faded, and the night began to look forth, from her +watch-tower in the heavens, with all her eyes of beautiful light, we +communed of the friends that we trusted were in glory, and marvelled if +it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[282]</a></span> could be that they saw us after death, or ever revisited the persons +and the scenes that they loved in life. Rebellion or treason, or any +sense of thoughts and things that were not holy, had no portion in our +conversation: we were going to celebrate the redemption of fallen man; +and we were mourning for friends no more; our discourse was of eternal +things, and the mysteries of the stars and the lights of that world +which is above the firmament.</p> + +<p>When we reached Kilmarnock we found that Jacob's widow had, with several +other godly women, set out towards the place of meeting, to sojourn with +a relation that night, in order that they might be the abler to gather +the manna of the word in the morning. We therefore resolved not to halt +there, but to go forward to the appointed place, and rest upon the spot. +This accordingly doing, we came to the eastern side of Loudon-hill, the +trysted place, shortly after the first scad of the dawn.</p> + +<p>Many were there before us, both men and women and little children, and +horses intermingled, some slumbering, and some communing with one +another; and as the morning brightened, it was a hallowed sight to +behold from that rising ground the blameless persecuted coming with +sedate steps to worship their Maker on the mountain.</p> + +<p>The Reverend Mr Thomas Douglas, who was to open the action, arrived +about the rising of the sun with several other ministers, and behind +them four aged men belonging to Strathaven bearing the elements.</p> + +<p>A pious lady, whose name I never heard, owing to what ensued, spread +with her own hands a damask tablecloth on the ground, and the bread and +wine were placed upon it with more reverence than ever was in kirk.</p> + +<p>Mr Douglas having mounted upon a rock nigh to where this was done, was +about to give out the psalm, when we observed several country lads, that +were stationed as watchers afar off, coming with great haste in; and +they brought word, that Claverhouse and his dragoons were coming to +disperse us, bringing with them the Reverend Mr King, a preacher of the +gospel at Hamilton, and others that they had made prisoners, tied with +cords two and two.</p> + +<p>The tidings for a moment caused panic and consternation; but as the men +were armed, and resolved to resist, it was thought, in consideration of +the women and chil<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[283]</a></span>dren, that we ought to go forward, and prevent the +adversaries from advancing. Accordingly, to the number of forty +horsemen, and maybe near to two hundred foot, we drew ourselves apart +from the congregation, and marched to meet Claverhouse, thinking, +perhaps, on seeing us so numerous, that he would not come on,—while Mr +Douglas proceeded with the worship, the piety of none with him being +abated by this grievous visitation.</p> + +<p>Mr William Clelland, with Mr Hamilton, who had come with Mr Douglas, +were our leaders, and we met Claverhouse on the moor of Drumclog.</p> + +<p>The dragoons were the first to halt, and Claverhouse, having ordered his +prisoners to be drawn aside, was the first who gave the word to fire. +This was without any parley or request to know whether we came with +hostile intent or no. Clelland, on seeing the dragoons make ready, cried +to us all to den ourselves among the heather; by which forethought the +shot flew harmless. Then we started up, and every one, with the best aim +he could, fired at the dragoons as they were loading their carabines. +Several men and horses were killed, and many wounded. Claverhouse seeing +this, commanded his men to charge upon us; but the ground was rough, the +heather deep, and the moss broken where peats had been dug, and the +horses floundered, and several threw their riders, and fell themselves.</p> + +<p>We had now loaded again, and the second fire was more deadly than the +first. Our horsemen also seeing how the dragoons were scattered, fell in +the confusion as it were man for man upon them. Claverhouse raged and +commanded, but no one now could or would obey. In that extremity his +horse was killed, and, being thrown down, I ran forward to seize him, if +I could, prisoner; but he still held his sword in his hand, and rising +as I came up, used it manfully, and with one stroke almost hewed my +right arm from my shoulder. As he fled I attempted for a moment to +follow, but staggered and fell. He looked back as he escaped, and I +cried—"Blood for blood;" and it has been so, as I shall hereafter in +the sequel relate.</p> + +<p>When the day was won, we found we numbered among the slain on the side +of the vanquished nearly twenty of the dragoons: on our side we lost but +one man, John<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[284]</a></span> Morton—a ripe saint; but several were wounded; and John +Weir and William Daniel died of their wounds. Such was the day of +Drumclog.</p> + +<p>Being wounded, I was carried to a neighbouring farm, attended by my +brother and son, and there put upon a cart and sent home to Quharist, as +it was thought I would be best attended there. They then returned to the +rest of the host, who, seeing themselves thus brought into open war, +resolved forthwith to proceed to Glasgow, and to raise again the banner +of the Covenant.</p> + +<p>But Claverhouse had fled thither, burning with the thought of being so +shorn in his military pride by raw and undisciplined countrymen, whom, +if we had been bred soldiers, maybe he would have honoured, but being +what we were, though our honour was the greater, he hated us with the +deadly aversion that is begotten of vanity chastised; for that it was +which incited him to ravage the West Country with such remorselessness, +and which, when our men were next day repulsed at Glasgow with the loss +of lives, made him hinder the removal of the bodies from the streets, +till it was said the butchers' dogs began to prey upon them.</p> + +<p>But not to insist on matters of hearsay, nor to dwell at any greater +length on those afflicting events, I must refer the courteous reader to +the history of the times for what followed, it being enough for me to +state here that as soon as the news spread of the battle and the +victory, the persecuted ran flocking in from all quarters, by which the +rope of sand, that the Lord permitted Monmouth to break at +Bothwell-brigg, was soon formed. My brother and my son were both there, +and there my gallant Michael lies. My brother, then verging on +threescore, being among the prisoners, was, after sore sufferings in the +Greyfriars church-yard of Edinburgh, sent on board a vessel as a +bondsman to the plantations in America. His wrongs, however, were +happily soon over; for the ship in which he was embarked perished among +the Orkney islands, and he, with two hundred other sufferers, received +the crown of martyrdom from the waves.</p> + +<p>O Charles Stuart, king of Scotland! and thou, James Sharp!—false and +cruel men—But ye are called to your account; and what avails it now to +the childless father to rail upon your memory?</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[285]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXXII" id="CHAPTER_LXXII"></a>CHAPTER LXXII</h2> + + +<p>Before proceeding farther at this present time with the doleful tale of +my own sufferings, it is required of me, as an impartial historian, to +note here a very singular example of the spirit of piety which reigned +in the hearts of the Covenanters, especially as I shall have to show +that such was the cruel and implacable nature of the Persecution, that +time had not its wonted influence to soften in any degree its rigour. +Thirteen years had passed from the time of the Pentland raid; and surely +the manner in which the country had suffered for that rising might, in +so long a course of years, have subdued the animosity with which we were +pursued; especially, as during the Earl of Tweeddale's administration +the bonds of peace had been accepted. But Lauderdale, now at the head of +the councils, was rapacious for money; and therefore all offences, if I +may employ that courtly term, by which our endeavours to taste of the +truth were designated,—all old offences, as I was saying, were renewed +against us as recent crimes, and an innocent charity to the remains of +those who had suffered for the Pentland raid was made a reason, after +the battle of Bothwell-brigg, to revive the persecution of those who had +been out in that affair.</p> + +<p>The matter particularly referred to arose out of the following +circumstances:</p> + +<p>The number of honest and pious men who were executed in different +places, and who had their heads and their right hands with which they +signed the Covenant at Lanerk cut off, and placed on the gates of towns +and over the doors of tolbooths, had been very great. And it was very +grievous, and a sore thing to the friends and acquaintances of those +martyrs, when they went to Glasgow, or Kilmarnock, or Irvine, or Ayr, on +their farm business, to tryst or market, to see the remains of persons, +whom they so loved and respected in life, bleaching in the winds and the +rains of Heaven. It was, indeed, a matter of great heart-sadness, to +behold such animosity carried beyond the grave; and few they were who +could withstand the sight of the orphans that came thither, pointing out +to one another their fathers' bones, and weeping as they did so, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[286]</a></span> +vowing, with an innocent indignation, that they would avenge their +martyrdom.</p> + +<p>Well do I remember the great sorrow that arose one market-day in Irvine, +some five or six years after the Pentland raid, when Mrs M'Coul came, +with her four weans and her aged gudemother, to look at the relics of +her husband, who was martyred for his part in that rising. The bones +were standing, with those of another martyr of that time, on a shelf +which had been put up for the purpose, below the first wicket-hole in +the steeple, just above the door. The two women were very decent in +their apparel, rather more so than the common country wives. The +gudemother, in particular, had a cast of gentility both in her look and +garments; and I have heard the cause of it expounded, from her having +been the daughter of one of the Reformation preachers in the +Gospel-spreading epoch of John Knox. She had a crimson satin plaid over +her head, and she wore a black silk apron and a grey camlet gown. With +the one hand she held the plaid close to her neck, and the youngest +child, a lassie of seven years or so, had hold of her by the fore-finger +of the other.</p> + +<p>Mrs M'Coul was more of a robust fabric, and she was without any plaid, +soberly dressed in the weeds of a widow, with a clean cambric +handkerchief very snodly prined over her breast. The children were +likewise beinly apparelled, and the two sons were buirdly and brave +laddies, the one about nine, and the other maybe eleven years old.</p> + +<p>It would seem that this had been the first of their pilgrimages of +sorrow; for they stood some time in a row at the foot of the tolbooth +stair, looking up at the remains, and wondering, with tears in their +eyes, which were those they had come to see.</p> + +<p>Their appearance drew around them many onlookers, both of the country +folk about the Cross and inhabitants of the town; but every one +respected their sorrow, and none ventured to disturb them with any +questions; for all saw that they were kith or kin to the godly men who +had testified to the truth and the Covenant in death.</p> + +<p>It happened, however, that I had occasion to pass by, and some of the +town's folk who recollected me, said whisperingly to one another, but +loud enough to be heard, that I was one of the persecuted; whereupon Mrs +M'Coul<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[287]</a></span> turned round and said to me, with a constrained composure,—</p> + +<p>"Can ye tell me whilk o' yon's the head and hand o' John M'Coul, that +was executed for the covenanting at Lanerk?"</p> + +<p>I knew the remains well, for they had been pointed out to me and I had +seen them very often, but really the sight of the two women and the +fatherless bairns so overcame me that I was unable to answer.</p> + +<p>"It's the head and the hand beside it, that has but twa fingers left, on +the Kirkgate end o' the shelf!" replied a person in the crowd, whom I +knew at once by his voice to be Willy Sutherland the hangman, although I +had not seen him from the night of my evasion. And here let me not +forget to set down the Christian worth and constancy of that simple and +godly creature, who, rather than be instrumental in the guilty judgment +by which John M'Coul and his fellow-sufferer were doomed to die, did +himself almost endure martyrdom, and yet never swerved in his purpose, +nor was abated in his integrity, in so much, that when questioned +thereafter anent the same by the Earl of Eglinton, and his Lordship, +being moved by the simplicity of his piety, said, "Poor man, you did +well in not doing what they would have had you to do."</p> + +<p>"My Lord," replied Willy, "you are speaking treason! and yet you +persecute to the uttermost, which shows that you go against the light of +your conscience."</p> + +<p>"Do you say so to me, after I kept you from being hanged?" said his +Lordship.</p> + +<p>"Keep me from being drowned, and I will still tell you the verity." The +which honesty in that poor man begat for him a compassionate regard that +the dignities of many great and many noble in that time could never +command.</p> + +<p>When the sorrowful M'Couls had indulged themselves in their melancholy +contemplation, they went away, followed by the multitude with silence +and sympathy, till they had mounted upon the cart which they had brought +with them into the town. But from that time every one began to speak of +the impiety of leaving the bones so wofully exposed; and after the +skirmish at Drumclog, where Robin M'Coul, the eldest of the two +striplings above spoken of, happened to be, when Mr John Welsh, with +the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_288" id="Page_288">[288]</a></span> Carrick men that went to Bothwell-brigg, was sent into Glasgow to +bury the heads and hands of the martyrs there, Robin M'Coul came with a +party of his friends to Irvine to bury his father's bones. I was not +myself present at the interment, being, as I have narrated, confined to +my bed by reason of my wound. But I was told by the neighbours, that it +was a very solemn and affecting scene. The grieved lad carried the +relics of his father in a small box in his hands, covered with a white +towel; and the godly inhabitants of the town, young and old, and of all +denominations, to the number of several hundreds, followed him to the +grave where the body was lying; and Willy Sutherland, moved by a simple +sorrow, was the last of all; and he walked, as I was told, alone, +behind, with his bonnet in his hand; for, from his calling, he counted +himself not on an equality with other men. But it is time that I should +return from this digression to the main account of my narrative.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXXIII" id="CHAPTER_LXXIII"></a>CHAPTER LXXIII</h2> + + +<p>Being wounded, as I have rehearsed, at Drumclog, and carried to my own +house, Sarah Lochrig, while she grieved with a mother's grief for the +loss of our first-born and the mournful fate of my honest brother, +advanced my cure more by her loving ministrations to my aching mind, +than by the medicaments that were applied to the bodily wound, in so +much that something like a dawn of comfort was vouchsafed to me.</p> + +<p>Our parish was singularly allowed to remain unmolested when, after the +woful day of Bothwell-brigg, Claverhouse came to ravage the shire of +Ayr, and to take revenge for the discomfiture which he had suffered, in +his endeavour to disturb the worship and sacrament at Loudon-hill. +Still, however, at times clouds overcame my spirit; and one night my +daughter Margaret had a remarkable dream, which taught us to expect some +particular visitation.</p> + +<p>It was surely a mysterious reservation for the greater calamity which +ensued, that while the vial of wrath was pouring out around us, my house +should have been allowed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[289]</a></span> to remain so unmolested. Often indeed when in +our nightly worship I returned thanks for a blessing so wonderful in +that time of general woe, has a strange fear fallen upon me and I have +trembled in thought, as if the thing for which I sent up the incense of +my thanks to heaven, was a device of the Enemy of man, to make me think +myself more deserving of favour than the thousands of covenanted +brethren who then, in Scotland, were drinking of the bitterness of the +suffering. But in proportion as I was then spared, the heavier +afterwards was my trial.</p> + +<p>Among the prisoners taken at Bothwell-brigg were many persons from our +parish and neighbourhood, who, after their unheard-of sufferings among +the tombs and graves of the Greyfriars church-yard at Edinburgh, were +allowed to return home. Though in this there was a show of clemency, it +was yet but a more subtle method of the tyranny to reach new victims. +For those honest men were not long home till grievous circuit-courts +were set agoing, to bring to trial not only all those who were at +Bothwell, or approved of that rising, but likewise those who had been at +the Pentland raid; and the better to ensure condemnation and punishment, +sixteen persons were cited from every parish to bear witness as to who, +among their neighbours, had been out at Bothwell, or had harboured any +of those who were there. The wicked curates made themselves, in this +grievous matter, engines of espionage, by giving in the names of those, +their parishioners, whom they knew could bear the best testimony.</p> + +<p>Thus it was, that many who had escaped from the slaughter—from the +horrors of the Greyfriars church-yard—and from the drowning in the +Orkneys,—and, like myself, had resumed their quiet country labour, were +marked out for destruction. For the witnesses cited to Ayr against us +were persons who had been released from the Greyfriars church-yard, as I +have said, and who, being honest men, could not, when put to their +oaths, but bear witness to the truth of the matters charged against us. +And nothing surely could better show the devilish spirit with which +those in authority were at that time actuated, nor the unchristian +nature of the prelacy, than that the prisoners should thus have been set +free to be made the accusers of their neighbours; and that the curates, +men<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_290" id="Page_290">[290]</a></span> professing to be ministers of the Gospel, should have been such fit +instruments for such unheard-of machinations. But to hasten forward to +the fate and issue of this self-consuming tyranny, I shall leave all +generalities, and proceed with the events of my own case; and, in doing +so, I shall endeavour what is in me to inscribe the particulars with a +steady hand; for I dare no longer now trust myself with looking to the +right or to the left of the field of my matter. I shall, however, try to +narrate things just as they happened, leaving the courteous reader to +judge what passed at the time in the suffocating throbs wherewith my +heart was then affected.</p> + +<p>It was the last day of February, of the year following Bothwell-brigg, +that, in consequence of these subtle and wicked devices, I was taken up. +I had, from my wound, been in an ailing state for many months, and could +then do little in the field; but the weather for the season was mild, +and I had walked out in the tranquillity of a sunny afternoon to give my +son Joseph some instructions in the method of ploughing; for, though he +was then but in his thirteenth year, he was a by-common stripling in +capacity and sense. He was indeed a goodly plant; and I had hoped, in my +old age, to have sat beneath the shelter of his branches; but the axe of +the feller was untimely laid to the root, and it was too soon, with all +the blossoms of the fairest promise, cast down into the dust. But my +task now is of vengeance and justice, not of sorrowing, and I must more +sternly grasp the iron pen.</p> + +<p>A party of soldiers, who had been that afternoon sent out to bring in +certain persons (among whom I was one) in a list malignantly transmitted +to the Archbishop of Glasgow, by Andrew Dornoch, the prelatic usurper of +our minister's place, as I was leaving the field where my son was +ploughing, saw me from the road, and ordered me to halt till they came +up, or they would fire at me.</p> + +<p>It would have been unavailing of me, in the state I then was, to have +attempted to flee, so I halted; and, after some entreaty with the +soldiers, got permission from them to have my horse and cart yoket, as I +was not very well, and so to be carried to Ayr. And here I should note +down that, although there was in general a coarse spirit among the +King's forces, yet in these men there was a touch of common humanity. +This was no doubt partly owing to their having<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_291" id="Page_291">[291]</a></span> been some months +quartered in Irvine, where they became naturally softened by the +friendly spirit of the place. It was not, however, ordained that men so +merciful should be permitted to remain long there.</p> + +<p>As it was an understood thing that the object of the trials to which the +Covenanters were in this manner subjected was chiefly to raise money and +forfeitures for the rapacious Duke of Lauderdale, then in the rule and +power of the council at Edinburgh, my being carried away prisoner to Ayr +awakened less grief and consternation in my family than might have been +expected from the event. Through the humane permission of my guard, +having a little time to confer with Sarah Lochrig before going away, it +was settled between us that she should gather together what money she +could procure, either by loan or by selling our corn and cattle, in +order to provide for the payment of the fine that we counted would be +laid upon us. I was then taken to the tolbooth of Ayr, where many other +covenanted brethren were lying to await the proceedings of the +circuit-court, which was to be opened by the Lord Kelburne from Glasgow, +on the second day after I had been carried thither.</p> + +<p>Among the prisoners were several who knew me well, and who condoled as +Christians with me for the loss I had sustained at Bothwell; so, but for +the denial of the fresh and heavenly air, and the freedom of the fields, +the time of our captivity might have been a season of much solace: for +they were all devout men, and the tolbooth, instead of resounding with +the imprecations of malefactors, became melodious with the voice of +psalms and of holy communion, and the sweet intercourse of spirits that +delighted in one another for the constancy with which they had borne +their testimony.</p> + +<p>When the Lord Kelburne arrived, on the first day that the court opened, +I was summoned to respond to the offences laid to my charge, if any +charge of offence it may be called, wherein the purpose of the court was +seemingly to search out opinions that might serve as matter to justify +the infliction of the fines,—the whole end and intent of those circuits +not being to award justice, but to find the means of extorting money. In +some respects, however, I was more mercifully dealt by than many of my +fellow-sufferers; but in order to show how, even in my case, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_292" id="Page_292">[292]</a></span> laws +were perverted, I will here set down a brief record of my examination or +trial, as it was called.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXXIV" id="CHAPTER_LXXIV"></a>CHAPTER LXXIV</h2> + + +<p>The council-room was full of people when I was taken thither, and the +Lord Kelburne, who sat at the head of the table, was abetted in the +proceedings by Murray, an advocate from Edinburgh. They were sitting at +a wide round table, within a fence which prevented the spectators from +pressing in upon them. There were many papers and letters folded up in +bundles lying before them, and a candle burning, and wax for +sigillation. Besides Lord Kelburne and his counsellor, there were divers +gentlemen seated at the table, and two clerks to make notations.</p> + +<p>Lord Kelburne, in his appearance, was a mild-looking man, and for his +years his hair was very hoary; for though he was seemingly not passing +fifty, it was in a manner quite blanched. In speech he was moderate, in +disposition indulgent, and verily towards me he acted in his harsh duty +with much gentleness.</p> + +<p>But Murray had a doure aspect for his years, and there was a smile among +his features not pleasant to behold, breeding rather distrust and dread +than winning confidence or affection, which are the natural fruit of a +countenance rightly gladdened. He looked at me from aneath his brows as +if I had been a malefactor, and turning to the Lord Kelburne, said,—</p> + +<p>"He has the true fanatical yellow look."</p> + +<p>This was a base observe; for naturally I was of a fresh complexion, but +my long illness, and the close air of the prison, had made me pale.</p> + +<p>After some more impertinences of that sort, he then said,—</p> + +<p>"Ringan Gilhaize, you were at the battle of Bothwell-brigg."</p> + +<p>"I was not," said I.</p> + +<p>"You do not mean to say so, surely?"</p> + +<p>"I have said it," was my answer.</p> + +<p>Whereupon one of the clerks whispered to him that there were three of +the name in the list.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_293" id="Page_293">[293]</a></span></p> + +<p>"O!" cried he, "I crave your pardon, Ringan; there are several persons +of your name; and though you were not at Bothwell yourself, maybe ye ken +those of your name who were there,—Do you?"</p> + +<p>"I did know two," was my calm answer; "one was my brother, and the other +my son."</p> + +<p>All present remained very silent as I made this answer; and the Lord +Kelburne bending forward, leant his cheek on his hand as he rested his +elbow on the table, and looked very earnestly at me. Murray resumed,—</p> + +<p>"And pray now, Ringan, tell us what has become of the two rebels?"</p> + +<p>"They were covenanted Christians," said I; "my son lies buried with +those that were slain on that sore occasion."</p> + +<p>"But your brother; he was of course younger than you?"</p> + +<p>"No; he was older."</p> + +<p>"Well, well, no matter as to that; but where is he?"</p> + +<p>"I believe he is with his Maker; but his body lies among the rocks at +the bottom of the Orkney seas."</p> + +<p>The steadiness of the Lord Kelburne's countenance saddened into the look +of compassion, and he said to Murray,—</p> + +<p>"There is no use in asking him any more questions about them; proceed +with the ordinary interrogatories."</p> + +<p>There was a murmur of satisfaction towards his Lordship at this; and +Murray said,—</p> + +<p>"And so you say that those in the late rebellion at Bothwell were not +rebels?"</p> + +<p>"I said, sir, that my son and my brother were covenanted Christians."</p> + +<p>This I delivered with a firm voice, which seemed to produce some effect +on the Lord Kelburne, who threw himself back in his chair, and crossing +his arms over his breast, looked still more eagerly towards me.</p> + +<p>"Do you mean then to deny," said Murray, "that the late rebellion was +not a rebellion?"</p> + +<p>"It would be hard, sir, to say what it was; for the causes thereto +leading," replied I, "were provocations concerning things of God, and to +those who were for that reason religiously there, I do not think, in a +right sense, it can be called rebellion. Those who were there for +carnal<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[294]</a></span> motives, and I doubt not there were many such, I fancy every +honest man may say it was with them rebellion."</p> + +<p>"I must deal more closely with him," said Murray to his Lordship; but +his Lordship, before allowing him to put any more questions, said +himself to me,—</p> + +<p>"But you know, to state the thing plainly, that the misguided people who +were at Bothwell had banded themselves against the laws of the realm, +whether from religious or carnal motives is not the business we are here +to sift, that point is necessarily remitted to God and their +consciences."</p> + +<p>Murray added, "It is most unreasonable to suppose that every subject is +free to determine of what is lawful to be obeyed. The thought is +ridiculous. It would destroy the end of all laws which are for the +advantage of communities, and which speak the sense of the generality, +touching the matter and things to which they refer."</p> + +<p>"My Lord," said I, addressing myself to Lord Kelburne, "it surely will +ne'er be denied that every subject is free to exercise his discretion +with respek to his ain conduct; and your Lordship kens vera weel that it +is the duty of subjects to know the laws of the land; and your Lordship +likewise knows that God has given laws to all rulers as well as +subjects, and both may and ought to know His laws. Now if I, knowing +both the laws of God and the laws of the land, find the one contrary to +the other, undoubtedly God's laws ought to hae the preference in my +obedience."</p> + +<p>His Lordship looked somewhat satisfied with this answer; but Murray said +to him,—</p> + +<p>"I will pose him with this question. If presbyterian government were +established, as it was in the year 1648, and some ministers were not +free to comply with it, and a law were made that none should hear them +out o' doors, would you judge it reasonable that such ministers or their +people should be at liberty to act in contempt of that law."</p> + +<p>And he looked mightily content with himself for this subtlety; but I +said,—</p> + +<p>"Really, sir, I canna see a reason why hearkening to a preaching in the +fields should be a greater guilt than doing the same thing indoors."</p> + +<p>"If I were of your principles," said the advocate, "and thought in my +conscience that the laws of the land were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_295" id="Page_295">[295]</a></span> contrary to the laws of God, +and that I could not conform to them, I would judge it my duty rather to +go out of the nation and live elsewhere, than disturb the peace of the +land."</p> + +<p>"That were to suppose two things," said I; "first, that rulers may make +laws contrary to the laws of God, and that when such laws are once made, +they ought to be submitted to. But I think, sir, that rulers being under +the law of God act wickedly and in rebellion to Him, when they make +enactments contrary to His declared will; and surely it can ne'er be +required that we should allow wickedness to be done."</p> + +<p>"I am not sure," said Murray to his Lordship, "that I do right in +continuing this irrelevant conversation."</p> + +<p>"I am interested in the honest man's defence," replied Lord Kelburne; +"and as 'tis in a matter of conscience, let us hear what makes it so."</p> + +<p>"Well, then," resumed the advocate, "what can you say to the barbarous +murder of Archbishop Sharp?—You will not contend that murder is not +contrary to the law of God?"</p> + +<p>"I ne'er contended," said I, "that any sin was permitted by the law of +God—far less murder, which is expressly forbidden in the Ten Commands."</p> + +<p>"Then ye acknowledge the murder of the Archbishop to have been murder?"</p> + +<p>"That's between those that did it and God."</p> + +<p>"Hooly, hooly, friend!" cried Murray; "that, Ringan, winna do; was it or +was it not murder?"</p> + +<p>"Can I tell, who was not there?"</p> + +<p>"Then to satisfy your conscience on that score, Ringan, I would ask you, +if a gang of ruffians slay a defenceless man, do or do they not commit +murder?"</p> + +<p>"I can easily answer that."</p> + +<p>Lord Kelburne again bent eagerly forward, and rested his cheek again on +his hand, placing his elbow on the table, while I continued,—</p> + +<p>"A gang of ruffians coming in wantonness, or for plunder, upon a +defenceless man, and putting him to death, there can be no doubt is +murder; but it has not yet been called murder to kill an enemy in +battle; and therefore, if the captain of a host go to war without arms, +and thereby be defenceless, it cannot be said that those of the adverse +party, who may happen to slay him, do any murder."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_296" id="Page_296">[296]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Do you mean to justify the manner of the death of the Archbishop?" +exclaimed the advocate, starting back and spreading out his arms in +wonderment.</p> + +<p>"'Deed no, sir," replied I, a little nettled at the construction he +would put upon what I said; "but I will say, even here, what Sir Davie +Lindsay o' the Mount said on the similar event o' Cardinal Beaton's +death,—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">'As for this Cardinal, I grant<br /></span> +<span class="i0">He was the man we might well want;<br /></span> +<span class="i4">God will forgive it soon:<br /></span> +<span class="i0">But of a truth, the sooth to say,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Although the loon be well away,<br /></span> +<span class="i4">The fact was foully done.'"<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>There was a rustle of gratification among all in the court as I said the +rhyme, and Lord Kelburne smiled; but Murray, somewhat out of humour, +said,—</p> + +<p>"I fancy, my Lord, we must consider this as an admission that the +killing of the Archbishop was murder."</p> + +<p>"I fear," said his Lordship, "that neither of the two questions have +been so directly put as to justify me to pronounce any decision, though +I am willing to put the most favourable construction on what has +passed." And then his Lordship, looking to me, added,—</p> + +<p>"Do you consider the late rebellion, being contrary to the King's +authority, rebellion?"</p> + +<p>"Contrary to the King's right authority," replied I, "it was not +rebellion; but contrary to an authority beyond the right taken by him, +despite the law of God, it was rebellion."</p> + +<p>"Wherefore, honest man," rejoined his Lordship kindly, "would you make a +distinction that may bring harm on your own head? Is not the King's +authority instituted by law and prerogative, and knowing that, cannot ye +say that those who rise in arms against it are rebels?"</p> + +<p>"My Lord," said I, "you have my answer; for in truth and in conscience I +can give none other."</p> + +<p>There was a pause for a short space, and one of the clerks looking to +Lord Kelburne, his Lordship said, with a plain reluctance, "It must even +be so; write down that he is not clear the late rebellion should be +called a rebellion;" and casting his eyes entreatingly towards me, he +added, "But I think you acknowledge that the assassination of Archbishop +Sharp was a murder?"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_297" id="Page_297">[297]</a></span></p> + +<p>"My Lord," said I, "your questions are propounded as tests and +therefore, as an honest man, I cannot suffer that my answers should be +scant, lest I might be thought to waver in faith and was backward in my +testimony. No, my Lord, I will not call the killing of Sharp murder; for +on my conscience, I do verily think he deserved the death: First, +because of his apostacy; second, because of the laws of which he was the +instigator, whereby the laws of God have been contravened; and, third, +for the woes that those laws have brought upon the land, the which +stirred the hearts of the people against him. Above all, I think his +death was no murder, because he was so strong in his legalities, that he +could not be brought to punishment by those to whom he had caused the +greatest wrong;" and I thought, in saying these words, of my brother's +desolated daughter—of his own sad death in the stormy seas of the +Orkneys—and of my brave and gallant Michael, that was lying in his +shroudless grave in the cold clay of Bothwell.</p> + +<p>Lord Kelburne was troubled at my answer, and was about to remonstrate; +but seeing the tear start into my eye as those things came into my mind, +he said nothing, but nodding to the clerk, he bade him write down that I +would not acknowledge the killing of the Archbishop a murder. He then +rose and adjourned the court, remanding me to prison, saying that he +would send me word what would be the extent of my punishment.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXXV" id="CHAPTER_LXXV"></a>CHAPTER LXXV</h2> + + +<p>The same night it was intimated to me that I was fined in five hundred +marks, and that bonds were required to be given for the payment; upon +the granting of which, in consideration of my ill-health, the Lord +Kelburne had consented I should be set free.</p> + +<p>This was, in many respects, a more lenient sentence than I had expected; +and in the hope that perhaps Sarah Lochrig might have been able to +provide the money, so as to render the granting of the bonds and the +procuring of cautioners unnecessary, I sent over a man on horseback to +tell her the news, and the man in returning brought my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_298" id="Page_298">[298]</a></span> son Joseph +behind him, sent by his mother to urge me to give the bonds at once, as +she had not been able to raise so much money; and the more to incite me, +if there had been need for incitement, she had willed Joseph to tell me +that a party of Claverhouse's dragoons had been quartered on the house +that morning, to live there till the fine was paid.</p> + +<p>Of the character of those freebooters I needed no certificate. They had +filled every other place wherever they had been quartered with shame and +never-ceasing sorrow, and therefore I was indeed roused to hear that my +defenceless daughters were in their power, so I lost no time in sending +my son to entreat two of his mother's relations, who were bein merchants +in Ayr, to join me in the bond,—a thing which they did in the most +compassionate manner;—and, the better to expedite the business, I got +it to be permitted by the Lord Kelburne that the bonds should be sent +the same day to Irvine, where I hoped to be able next morning to +discharge them. All this was happily concerted and brought to a pleasant +issue before sunset;—at which time I was discharged from the tolbooth, +carrying with me many pious wishes from those who were there, and who +had not been so gently dealt by.</p> + +<p>It was my intent to have proceeded home the same night, but my son was +very tired with the many errands he had run that day, and by his long +ride in the morning; moreover, I was myself in need of repose, for my +anxiety had brought on a disturbance in my blood, and my limbs shook, +and I was altogether unable to undertake any journey. I was therefore +too easily entreated of Archibald Lochrig, my wife's cousin, and one of +my cautioners, to stop in his house that evening. But next morning, +being much refreshed with a pleasant sleep and the fallacious cheering +of happy dreams, I left Ayr, with my son, before the break of day, and +we travelled with light feet, for our hearts were lifted up with hope.</p> + +<p>Though my youth was long past, and many things had happened to sadden my +spirit, I yet felt on that occasion an unaccountable sense of kindliness +and joy. The flame of life was as it were renewed, and brightened in the +pure and breezy air of the morning, and a bounding gladness rose in my +bosom as my eye expatiated around in the freedom of the spacious fields. +On the left-hand the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_299" id="Page_299">[299]</a></span> living sea seemed as if the pulses of its moving +waters were in unison with the throbbings of my spirit; and, like jocund +maidens disporting themselves in the flowing tide, the gentle waves, +lifting their heads, and spreading out their arms and raising their +white bosoms to the rising sun, came as it were happily to the smooth +sands of the sparkling shore. The grace of enjoyment brightened and +blithened all things. There was a cheerfulness in the songs of the +little birds that enchanted the young heart of my blooming boy to break +forth into singing, and his carol was gayer than the melody of the lark. +But that morning was the last time that either of us could ever after +know pleasure any more in this world.</p> + +<p>Eager to be home, and that I might share with Sarah Lochrig and our +children the joy of thankfulness for my deliverance, I had resolved to +call, in passing through Irvine, at the clerk's chamber, to inquire if +the bonds had been sent from Ayr, that my cautioners might be as soon as +possible discharged. But we had been so early a-foot that we reached the +town while the inhabitants were yet all asleep, so that we thought it +would be as well to go straight home; and accordingly we passed down the +gait and through the town-end port without seeing any person in the +street, save only the town-herd, as he was going with his horn to sound +for the cows to be sent out to go with him to the moor.</p> + +<p>The sight of a town in the peacefulness of the morning slumbers, and of +a simple man going forth to lead the quiet cattle to pasture filled my +mind with softer thoughts than I had long known, and I said to my son,—</p> + +<p>"Surely those who would molest the peace of the poor hae ne'er rightly +tasted the blessing of beholding the confidence with which they trust +themselves in the watches of the night, and amidst the perils of their +barren lot." And I felt my heart thaw again into charity with all men, +and I was thankful for the delight.</p> + +<p>As I was thus tasting again the luxury of gentle thoughts, a band of +five dragoons came along the road, and Joseph said to me that they were +the same who had been quartered in our house. I looked at them as they +passed by, but they turned their heads aside.</p> + +<p>"I wonder," said my son, "that they did na speak to me: I thought they +had a black look."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_300" id="Page_300">[300]</a></span></p> + +<p>"No doubt, Joseph," was my answer, "the men are no lost to a' sense of +shame. They canna but be rebuked at the sight of a man that, maybe +against their will, poor fellows, they were sent to oppress."</p> + +<p>"I dinna like them the day, father, they're unco like ill-doers," said +the thoughtful and observing stripling.</p> + +<p>But my spirit was at the time full of good-will towards all men, and I +reasoned with him against giving way to unkind thoughts, expounding, to +the best of my ability, the nature of Gospel-charity, and the +heavenlyness of good-will, saying to him,—</p> + +<p>"The nature of charity's like the light o' the sun, by which all things +are cherished. It is the brightness of the soul, and the glorious +quality which proves our celestial descent. Our other feelings are +common to a' creatures, but the feeling of charity is divine. It's the +only thing in which man partakes of the nature of God."</p> + +<p>Discoursing in this scriptural manner, we reached the Gowan-brae. My +heart beat high with gladness. My son bounded forward to tell his mother +and sisters of my coming. On gaining the brow of the hill he leapt from +the ground with a frantic cry and clasped his hands. I ran towards +him—but I remember no more—though at times something crosses my mind, +and I have wild visions of roofless walls, and a crowd of weeping women +and silent men digging among ashes, and a beautiful body, all dropping +wet, brought on a deal from the mill-dam, and of men, as it was carried +by, seizing me by the arms and tying my hands,—and then I fancy myself +in a house fastened to a chair;—and sometimes I think I was lifted out +and placed to beek in the sun and to taste the fresh air. But what these +things import I dare only guess, for no one has ever told me what became +of my benign Sarah Lochrig and our two blooming daughters;—all is +phantasma that I recollect of the day of my return home. I said my soul +was iron, and my heart converted into stone. O that they were indeed so! +But sorrowing is a vain thing, and my task must not stand still.</p> + +<p>When I left Ayr the leaves were green, and the fields gay, and the +waters glad; and when the yellow leaf rustled on the ground, and the +waters were drumly, and the river roaring, I was somehow, I know not by +what means, in the kirk-yard, and a film fell from the eyes of my +reason, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_301" id="Page_301">[301]</a></span> I looked around, and my little boy had hold of me by the +hand, and I said to him, "Joseph, what's yon sae big and green in our +lair?" and he gazed in my face, and the tears came into his eyes, and he +replied,—</p> + +<p>"Father, they are a' in the same grave." I took my hand out of his;—I +walked slowly to the green tomb;—I knelt down, and I caused my son to +kneel beside me, and I vowed enmity for ever against Charles Stuart and +all of his line; and I prayed, in the words of the Psalmist, that when +he was judged he might be condemned. Then we rose; but my son said to +me,—</p> + +<p>"Father, I canna wish his condemnation; but I'll fight by your side till +we have harlt him down from his bloody throne."</p> + +<p>And I felt that I had forgotten I was a Christian, and I again knelt +down and prayed, but it was for the sin I had done in the vengeance of +the latter clause. "Nevertheless, Lord," I then cried, "as Thou Thyself +didst take the sceptre from Saul, and gave the crown to David, make me +an instrument to work out the purposes of Thy dreadful justice, which in +time will come to be."</p> + +<p>Then I rose again, and went towards the place where my home had been; +but when I saw the ruins I ran back to the kirk-yard, and threw myself +on the grave, and cried to the earth to open and receive me.</p> + +<p>But the Lord had heard my prayer, and while I lay there he sent down his +consoling angel, and the whirlwind of my spirit was calmed, and I +remembered the promise of my son to fight by my side, and I rose to +prepare myself for the warfare.</p> + +<p>While I was lying on the ground several of the neighbours had heard my +wild cries, and came into the kirk-yard; but by that time the course of +the tempest had been staid, and they stood apart with my son, who told +them I was come again to myself, and they thought they ought not to +disturb me; when, however, they saw me rise, they drew near and spoke +kindly to me, and Zachariah Smylie invited me to go back with him to his +house; for it was with him that I had been sheltered during the frenzy. +But I said,—</p> + +<p>"No: I will neither taste meat nor drink, nor seek to rest myself, till +I have again a sword." And I entreated him to give me a little money, +that, with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_302" id="Page_302">[302]</a></span> my son, we might go into Irvine and provide ourselves with +weapons.</p> + +<p>The worthy man looked very sorrowful to hear me so speak, and some of +the others, that were standing by, began to reason with me, and to +represent the peril of any enterprise at that time. But I pointed to the +grave, and said,—</p> + +<p>"Friens, do you ken what's in yon place, and do ye counsel me to peace?" +At which words they turned aside and shook their heads; and Zachariah +Smylie went and brought me a purse of money, which having put into my +bosom, I took my son by the hand, and bidding them all farewell, we +walked to the town silently together, and I thought of my brother's +words in his grief, that the speed of lightning was slow to the wishes +of revenge.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXXVI" id="CHAPTER_LXXVI"></a>CHAPTER LXXVI</h2> + + +<p>On arriving in Irvine, we went to the shop of Archibald Macrusty, a +dealer in iron implements, and I bought from him two swords without +hilts, which he sold, wrapt in straw-rope, as scythe-blades,—a method +of disguise that the ironmongers were obligated to have recourse to at +that time, on account of the search now and then made for weapons by the +soldiers, ever from the time that Claverhouse came to disarm the people; +and when I had bought the two blades we went to Bailie Girvan's shop, +which was a nest of a' things, and bought two hilts, without any +questions being asked; for the bailie was a discreet man, with a warm +heart to the Covenant, and not selling whole swords, but only hilts and +hefts, it could not be imputed to him that he was guilty of selling arms +to suspected persons.</p> + +<p>Being thus provided with two swords, we went into James Glassop's +public, where, having partaken of some refreshment, we remained solemnly +sitting by ourselves till towards the gloaming, when, recollecting that +it would be a comfort to us in the halts of our undertaking, I sent out +my son to buy a Bible, and while he was absent I fell asleep.</p> + +<p>On awaking from my slumber I felt greatly composed and refreshed. I +reflected on the events of the day, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_303" id="Page_303">[303]</a></span> the terrible truths that had +broken in upon me, and I was not moved with the same stings of +desperation that, on my coming to myself, had shot like fire through my +brain; so I began to consider of the purpose whereon I was bowne, and +that I had formed no plan, nor settled towards what airt I should direct +my steps. But I was not the less determined to proceed, and I said to my +son, who was sitting very thoughtful with <span class="smcap">the Book</span> lying on the table +before him,—</p> + +<p>"Open the Bible, and see what the Lord instructs us to do at this time." +And he opened it, and the first words he saw and read were those of the +nineteenth verse of the forty-eighth chapter of the Prophet Jeremiah,—</p> + +<p>"O inhabitant of Aroer, stand by the way and espy; ask him that fleeth, +and her that escapeth, and say, What is done?"</p> + +<p>So I rose, and bidding my son close the Book, and bring it with him, we +went out, with our sword-hilts, and the blades still with the straw-rope +about them in our hands, into the street together, where we had not long +been when a soldier on horseback passed us in great haste; and many +persons spoke to him as he rode by, inquiring what news he had brought; +but he was in trouble of mind, and heeded them not till he reached the +door of the house where the captain of the soldiers then in Irvine was +abiding.</p> + +<p>When he had gone into the house and delivered his message, he returned +to the street, where by that time a multitude, among which we were, had +assembled, and he told to the many, who inquired, as it were, with one +voice,—That Mr Cargill, and a numerous party of the Cameronians, had +passed that afternoon through Galston, and it was thought they meditated +some disturbance on the skirts of Kilmarnock, which made the commander +of the King's forces in that town send for aid to the captain of those +then in Irvine.</p> + +<p>As soon as I heard the news, I resolved to go that night to Kilmarnock, +and abide with my sister-in-law, the widow of my brother Jacob, by whose +instrumentality I thought we might hear where the Cameronians then were. +For, although I approved not of their separation from the general +presbyterian kirk of Scotland, nor was altogether content with their +declaration published at Sanquhar, there<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_304" id="Page_304">[304]</a></span> was yet one clause which, to +my spirit, impoverished of all hope, was as food and raiment; and that +there may be no perversion concerning the same in after times, I shall +here set down the words of the clause, and the words are these:—</p> + +<p>"Although we be for government and governors such as the Word of God and +our Covenant allows, yet we for ourselves, and all that will adhere to +us, do, by thir presents, disown Charles Stuart, that has been reigning +(or rather tyrannizing as we may say) on the throne of Britain these +years bygone, as having any right or title to, or interest in, the crown +of Scotland for government, he having forfeited the same several years +since by his perjury and breach of Covenant both to God and His kirk;" +and further, I did approve of those passages wherein it was declared, +that he "should have been denuded of being king, ruler, or magistrate, +or having any power to act or to be obeyed as such:" as also, "we being +under the standard of our Lord Jesus Christ, Captain of Salvation, do +declare a war with such a tyrant and usurper, and all the men of his +practices, as enemies to our Lord."</p> + +<p>Accordingly, on hearing that the excommunicated and suffering society of +the Cameronians were so near, I resolved, on receiving the soldier's +information, and on account of that recited clause of the Sanquhar +declaration, to league myself with them, and to fight in their avenging +battles; for, like me, they had endured irremediable wrongs, injustice, +and oppressions, from the persecutors, and for that cause had, like me, +abjured the doomed and papistical race of the tyrannical Stuarts. With +my son, therefore, I went toward Kilmarnock, in the hope and with the +intent expressed; and though the road was five long miles, and though I +had not spoken more to him all day, nor for days, and weeks, and months +before, than I have set down herein, we yet continued to travel in +silence.</p> + +<p>The night was bleak, and the wind easterly, but the road was dry, and my +thoughts were eager; and we hastened onward, and reached the widow's +door, without the interchange of a word in all the way.</p> + +<p>"Wha do ye want?" said my son, "for naebody hae lived here since the +death of aunty."</p> + +<p>I was smote upon the heart, by these few words, as it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_305" id="Page_305">[305]</a></span> were with a +stone; for it had not come into my mind to think of inquiring how long +the eclipse of my reason had lasted, nor of what had happened among our +friends in the interim. This shock, however, had a salutary effect in +staying the haste which was still in my thoughts, and I conversed with +my son more collectedly than I could have done before it, and he told me +of many things very doleful to hear, but I was thankful to learn that +the end of my brother's widow had been in peace, and not caused by any +of those grievous unchances which darkened the latter days of so many of +the pious in that epoch of the great displeasure.</p> + +<p>But the disappointment of finding that Death had barred her door against +us, made it needful to seek a resting-place in some public, and as it +was not prudent to carry our blades and hilts into any such place of +promiscuous resort, we went up the town, and hid them by the star-light +in a field at a dyke-side, and then returning as wayfarers, we entered a +public, and bespoke a bed for the night.</p> + +<p>While we were sitting in that house by the kitchen fire, I bethought me +of the Bible which my son had in his hand, and told him that it would do +us good if he would read a chapter; but just as he was beginning, the +mistress said,—</p> + +<p>"Sirs, dinna expose yoursels; for wha kens but the enemy may come in +upon you. It's an unco thing now-a-days to be seen reading the Bible in +a change-house."</p> + +<p>So, being thus admonished, I bade my son put away the Book, and we +retired from the fireside and sat by oursels in the shadow of a corner; +and well it was for us that we did so, and a providential thing that the +worthy woman had been moved to give us the admonition; for we were not +many minutes within the mirk and obscurity into which we had removed, +when two dragoons, who had been skirring the country, like blood-hounds, +in pursuit of Mr Cargill, came in and sat themselves down by the fire. +Being sorely tired with their day's hard riding, they were wroth and +blasphemous against all the Covenanters for the trouble they gave them; +and I thought when I heard them venting their bitterness, that they +spoke as with the voice of the persecutors that were the true cause of +the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_306" id="Page_306">[306]</a></span> grievances whereof they complained; for no doubt it was a hateful +thing to persons dressed in authority not to get their own way, yet I +could not but wonder how it never came into the minds of such persons +that if they had not trodden upon the worm it would never have turned. +As for the Cameronians they were at war with the house of Stuart, and +having disowned King Charles, it was a thing to be looked for, that all +of his sect and side would be their consistent enemies. So I was none +troubled by what the soldiers said of them, but my spirit was chafed +into the quick to hear the remorselessness of their enmity against all +the Covenanters and presbyterians, respecting whom they swore with the +hoarseness of revenge, wishing in such a frightful manner the whole of +us in the depths of perdition, that I could no longer hear them without +rebuking their cruel hatred and most foul impiety.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXXVII" id="CHAPTER_LXXVII"></a>CHAPTER LXXVII</h2> + + +<p>"What gars you, young man," said I to the fiercest of the two dragoons, +an Englisher, "what gars you in that dreadful manner hate and blaspheme +honest men, who would, if they were permitted, dwell in peace with all +mankind?"</p> + +<p>"Permitted!" cried he, turning round and placing his chair between me +and the door, "and who does not permit them? Let them seek the way to +heaven according to law, and no one will trouble them."</p> + +<p>"The law, I'm thinking," replied I very mildly, "is mair likely to +direct them to another place."</p> + +<p>"Here's a fellow," cried the soldier, riotously laughing to his +companion, "that calls the King's proclamation the devil's finger-post. +I say, friend, come a little nearer the light. Is your name Cargill?"</p> + +<p>"No," replied I; and the light of the fire then happening to shine +bright in his face, my son laid his trembling hand on mine, and +whispered to me with a faltering tongue,—</p> + +<p>"O! it's one of the villains that burnt our house, and—"</p> + +<p>What more he added I know not, for at the word I leapt from my seat, and +rushed upon the soldier. His companion<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_307" id="Page_307">[307]</a></span> flew in between us; but the +moment that the criminal saw my son, who also sprung forward, he uttered +a fearful howl of horror, and darted out of the house.</p> + +<p>The other soldier was surprised, but collected; and shutting the door, +to prevent us from pursuing or escaping, said,—</p> + +<p>"What the devil's this?"</p> + +<p>"That's my father," said my son boldly, "Ringan Gilhaize of Quharist."</p> + +<p>The dragoon looked at me for a moment, with concern in his countenance, +and then replied, "I have heard of your name but I was not of the party. +It was a damned black job. But sit down, Ecclesfield will not be back. +He has ever since of a night been afraid of ghosts, and he's off as if +he had seen one. So don't disturb yourself, but be cool."</p> + +<p>I made no answer, nor could I; but I returned and sat down in the corner +where we had been sitting, and my son, at the same time, took his place +beside me, laying his hand on mine: and I heard his heart beating, but +he too said not a word.</p> + +<p>It happened that none of the people belonging to the house were present +at the uproar; but hearing the noise, the mistress and the gudeman came +rushing ben. The soldier, who still stood calmly with his back to the +door, nodded to them to come towards him, which they did, and he began +to tell them something in a whisper. The landlord held up his hands and +shook his head, and the mistress cried, with tears in her eyes, "No +wonder! no wonder!"</p> + +<p>"Had ye no better gang out and see for Ecclesfield?" said the landlord, +with a significant look to the soldier.</p> + +<p>The young man cast his eyes down, and seemed thoughtful.</p> + +<p>"I may be blamed," said he.</p> + +<p>"Gang but the house, gudewife, and bring the gardivine," resumed the +gudeman; and I saw him touch her on the arm, and she immediately went +again into the room whence they had issued. "Come into the fire, Jack +Windsor, and sit down," continued he; and the soldier, with some +reluctance, quitted the door, and took his seat between me and it, where +Ecclesfield had been sitting.</p> + +<p>"Ye ken, Jack," he resumed when they were seated, "that unless there are +two of you present, ye canna put<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_308" id="Page_308">[308]</a></span> any man to the test, so that every +body who has not been tested is free to go wheresoever it pleasures +himsel."</p> + +<p>The dragoon looked compassionately towards me; and the mistress coming +in at the time with a case-bottle under her arm, and a green Dutch +dram-glass in her hand, she filled it with brandy, and gave it to her +husband.</p> + +<p>"Here's to you, Jack Windsor," said the landlord, as he put the glass to +his lips, "and I wish a' the English in England were as orderly and +good-hearted as yoursel, Jack Windsor."</p> + +<p>He then held the glass to the mistress, and she made it a lippy.</p> + +<p>"Hae, Jack," said the landlord, "I'm sure, after your hard travail the +day, ye'll no be the waur o' a dram."</p> + +<p>"Curse the liquor," exclaimed the dragoon, "I'm not to be bribed by a +dram."</p> + +<p>"Nay," cried the landlord, "Gude forbid that I should be a briber," +still holding the glass towards the soldier, who sat in a thoughtful +posture, plainly swithering.</p> + +<p>"That fellow Ecclesfield," said he, as it were to himself, "the game's +up with him in this world."</p> + +<p>"And in the next too, Jack Windsor, if he does na repent," replied the +landlord; and the dragoon put forth his hand, and, taking the glass, +drank off the brandy.</p> + +<p>"It's a damned hard service this here in Scotland," said Windsor, +holding the empty glass in his hand.</p> + +<p>"'Deed is't, Jack," said the landlord, "and it canna be a pleasant thing +to a warm-hearted lad like you, Jack Windsor, to be ravaging poor +country folk, only because they hae gotten a bee in their bonnets about +prelacy."</p> + +<p>"Damn prelacy, says I," exclaimed the dragoon.</p> + +<p>"Whisht, whisht, Jack," said the landlord; "but when a man's sae +scomfisht as ye maun be the night after your skirring, a word o' +vexation canna be a great faut. Gudewife, fill Jack's glass again. Ye'll +be a' the better o't, Jack;" and he took the glass from the dragoon's +hand and held it to his wife, who again filled it to the flowing eye.</p> + +<p>"I should think," said the dragoon, "that Ecclesfield cannot be far off. +He ought not to have run away till we had tested the strangers."</p> + +<p>"Ah! Jack Windsor," replied the landlord, holding out the glass to him, +"that's easy for you, an honest lad wi' a clear conscience, to say, but +think o' what Ecclesfield was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_309" id="Page_309">[309]</a></span> art and part in. Ye may thank your stars, +Jack, that ye hae ne'er been guilty o' the foul things that he's wyted +wi'. Are your father and mother living, Jack Windsor?"</p> + +<p>"I hope so," said the dragoon; "but the old man was a little so so when +I last heard of 'em."</p> + +<p>"Aye, Jack," replied the landlord, "auld folks are failing subjects. Ye +hae some brothers and sisters nae doubt? They maun be weel-looked an +they're ony thing like you, Jack."</p> + +<p>"I have but one sister," replied the dragoon, "and there's not a gooder +girl in England, nor a lady in it that has the bloom of Sally Windsor."</p> + +<p>"Ye're braw folk, you Englishers, and ye're happy folk, whilk is far +better," said the landlord, presenting the second glass, which Jack +drank off at once, and returned to the mistress, signifying with his +hand that he wanted no more; upon which she retired with the gardivine, +while the landlord continued, "it's weel for you in the south yonder, +Jack, that your prelates do not harass honest folk."</p> + +<p>"We have no prelates in England, thank God," said the dragoon; "we +wouldn't have 'em; our parsons are other sort o' things."</p> + +<p>"I thought ye had an host o' bishops, Jack," said the landlord.</p> + +<p>"True, and good fellows some on 'em are; but though prelates be bishops, +bishops ain't prelates, which makes a difference."</p> + +<p>"And a blessed difference it is; for how would ye like to hear of your +father's house being burnt and him in prison, and your bonny innocent +sister?—Eh! is nae that Ecclesfield's foot clampering wi' his spurs at +the door?"</p> + +<p>The dragoon listened again, and looked thoughtful for a little time, and +turned his eyes hastily towards the corner where we were sitting.</p> + +<p>The landlord eyed him anxiously.</p> + +<p>"Yes," cried the poor fellow, starting from his seat, and striking his +closed right hand sharply into his left; "yes, I ought and I will;" +adding calmly to the landlord, "confound Ecclesfield, where the devil is +he gone? I'll go see;" and he instantly went out.</p> + +<p>The moment he had left the kitchen the landlord rose and said to us, +"Flee, flee, and quit this dangerous town!"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_310" id="Page_310">[310]</a></span></p> + +<p>Whereupon we rose hastily, and my son lifting the Bible, which he had +laid in the darkness of the corner, we instanter left the house, and, +notwithstanding the speed that was in our steps as we hurried up the +street, I had a glimpse of the compassionate soldier standing at the +corner of the house when we ran by.</p> + +<p>Thus, in a very extraordinary manner, was the dreadful woe that had +befallen me and mine most wonderfully made a mean, through the +conscience of Ecclesfield, to effectuate our escape.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXXVIII" id="CHAPTER_LXXVIII"></a>CHAPTER LXXVIII</h2> + + +<p>On leaving the public we went straight to the place where our blades and +belts lay, and took them up, and proceeded in an easterly direction. But +I soon found that I was no longer the man I had once been; suffering and +the fever of my frenzy had impaired my strength, and the weight of +four-and-fifty years was on my back; so that I began to weary for a +place of rest for the night, and I looked often around to discover the +star of any window; but all was dark, and the bleak easterly wind +searched my very bones; even my son, whose sturdy health and youthy +blood made him abler to thole the night air, complained of the nipping +cold.</p> + +<p>Many a time yet, when I remember that night, do I think with wonder and +reverence of our condition. An infirm, grey-haired man, with a deranged +head and a broken heart, going forth amidst the winter's wind, with a +little boy, not passing thirteen years of age, to pull down from his +throne the guarded King of three mighty kingdoms,—and we did it,—such +was the doom of avenging justice, and such the pleasure of Heaven. But +let me proceed to rehearse the trials I was required to undergo before +the accomplishment of that high predestination.</p> + +<p>Weary, as I have said, very cold and disconsolate, we walked hirpling +together for some time; at last we heard the rumbling of wheels before +us, and my son running forward came back and told me it was a carrier. I +hastened on, and with a great satisfaction found it was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_311" id="Page_311">[311]</a></span> Robin Brown, +the Ayr and Kilmarnock carrier. I had known him well for many years, and +surely it was a providential thing that we met him in our distress, for +he was the brother of a godly man, on whose head, while his family were +around him, Claverhouse, with his own bloody hands, placed the glorious +diadem of martyrdom.</p> + +<p>He had been told what had befallen me and mine, and was greatly amazed +to hear my voice, and that I was again come to myself; and he helped +both my son and me into the cart; and, as he walked by the wheel, he +told me of many things which had happened during my eclipse, and of the +dreadful executions at Edinburgh, of the prisoners taken at Airsmoss, +and how that papist James Stuart, Duke of York, the King's brother, was +placed at the head of the Scottish councils, and was then rioting in the +delights of cruelty, with the use of the torture and the thumbikins upon +prisoners suspected, or accused of being honest to their vows and their +religious profession. But my mind was unsettled, and his tale of +calamity passed over it like the east wind that blew that night so +freezingly, cruel to the sense at the time, but of which the morrow +showed no memorial.</p> + +<p>I said nothing to Robin Brown of what my intent was, but that I was on +my way to join the Cameronians, if I knew where they might be found; and +he informed me, that after the raid of Airsmoss they had scattered +themselves into the South Country, where, as Claverhouse had the chief +command, the number of their friends was likely to be daily increased, +by the natural issue of his cruelties, and that vindictive exasperation, +which was a passion and an affection of his mind for the discomfiture he +had met with at Drumclog.</p> + +<p>"But," said the worthy man, "I hope, Ringan Gilhaize, ye'll yet consider +the step before ye tak it. Ye're no at this time in a condition o' +health to warsle wi' hardship, and your laddie there's owre young to be +o' ony fek in the way o' war; for, ye ken, the Cameronians hae declar't +war against the King, and, being few and far apart, they're hunted down +in a' places."</p> + +<p>"If I canna fight wi' men," replied my brave stripling, "I can help my +father; but I'm no fear't. David was but a herd laddie, maybe nae aulder +nor bigger than me, when he fell't the muckle Philistine wi' a stane."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_312" id="Page_312">[312]</a></span></p> + +<p>I made no answer myself to Robin Brown's remonstrance, because my +resolution was girded as it were with a gir of brass and adamant, and, +therefore, to reason more or farther concerning aught but of the means +to achieve my purpose, was a thing I could not abide. Only I said to +him, that being weary, and not in my wonted health, I would try to +compose myself to sleep, and he would waken me when he thought fit, for +that I would not go with him to Glasgow, but shape our way towards the +South Country. So I stretched myself out, and my dear son laid himself +at my back, and the worthy man happing us with his plaid, we soon fell +asleep.</p> + +<p>When the cart stopped at the Kingswell, where Robin was in the usage of +halting half an hour, he awoke us; and there being no strangers in the +house we alighted, and going in, warmed ourselves at the fire.</p> + +<p>Out of a compassion for me the mistress warmed and spiced a pint of ale; +but instead of doing me any good, I had not long partaken of the same +when I experienced a great coldness and a trembling in my limbs, in so +much that I felt myself very ill, and prayed the kind woman to allow me +to lie down in a bed; which she consented to do in a most charitable +manner, causing her husband, who was a covenanted man, as I afterwards +found, to rise out of his, and give me their own.</p> + +<p>The cold and the tremblings were but the symptoms and beginnings of a +sore malady, which soon rose to such a head that Robin Brown taiglet +more than two hours for me; but still I grew worse and worse, and could +not be removed for many days. On the fifth I was brought so nigh unto +the gates of death that my son, who never left the bed-stock, thought at +one time I had been released from my troubles. But I was reserved for +the task that the Lord had in store for me, and from that time I began +to recover; and nothing could exceed the tenderness wherewith I was +treated by those Samaritan Christians, the landlord and his wife of the +public at Kingswell. This distemper, however, left a great imbecility of +body behind it; and I wondered whether it could be of providence to +prevent me from going forward with my avenging purpose against Charles +Stuart and his counsellors.</p> + +<p>Being one day in this frame of dubiety, lying in the bed, and my son +sitting at my pillow, I said to him, "Get <span class="smcap">the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_313" id="Page_313">[313]</a></span></span> <span class="smcap">Book</span> and open, and read," +which he accordingly did; and the first verse that he cast his eye upon +was the twenty-fourth of the seventh chapter of Isaiah, "With arrows and +with bows shall men come."</p> + +<p>"Stop" said I, "and go to the window and see who are coming;" but when +he went thither and looked out he could see no one far nor near. Yet +still I heard the tramp of many feet, and I said to him, "Assuredly, +Joseph, there are many persons coming towards this house, and I think +they are not men of war, for their steps are loose, and they march not +in the order of battle."</p> + +<p>This I have thought was a wonderful sharpness of hearing with which I +was for a season then gifted; for soon after a crowd of persons were +discovered coming over the moor towards the house, and it proved to be +Mr Cargill, with about some sixty of the Cameronians, who had been +hunted from out their hiding-places in the south.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXXIX" id="CHAPTER_LXXIX"></a>CHAPTER LXXIX</h2> + + +<p>It is surely a most strange matter, that whenever I come to think and to +write of the events of that period, and of my sickness at Kingswell, my +thoughts relapse into infirmity, and all which then passed move, as it +were, before me in mist, disorderly and fantastical. But wherefore need +I thus descant of my own estate, when so many things of the highest +concernment are pressing upon my tablets for registration? Be it +therefore enough that I mention here how much I was refreshed by the +prayers of Mr Cargill, who was brought into my sick-chamber, where he +wrestled with great efficacy for my recovery; and that after he had made +an end, I felt so much strengthened that I caused myself to be raised +from my bed and placed in a chair at the open window, that I might see +the men who had been heartened from on high by the sense of their +sufferings, to proclaim war against the man-sworn King, our common foe.</p> + +<p>They were scattered before the house, to the number of more than fifty, +some sitting on stones, others stretched on the heather, and a few +walking about by themselves, ruminating on mournful fancies. Their +appearance was a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_314" id="Page_314">[314]</a></span> thought wild and raised,—their beards had not been +shaven for many a day,—their apparel was also much rent, and they had +all endured great misfortunes in their families and substance. Their +homes had been made desolate; some had seen their sons put to death, and +not a few the ruin of their innocent daughters and the virtuous wives of +their bosoms,—all by the fruit of laws and edicts which had issued from +the councils of Charles Stuart, and were enforced by men drunken with +the authority of his arbitrary will.</p> + +<p>But though my spirit clove to theirs, and was in unison with their +intent, I could not but doubt of so poor a handful of forlorn men, +though it be written, that the race is not to the swift nor the battle +to the strong, and I called to my son to bring me the Book, that I might +be instructed from the Word what I ought at that time to do; and when he +had done so I opened it, and the twenty-second chapter of Genesis met my +eye, and I was awed and trembled, and my heart was melted with sadness +and an agonising grief. For the command to Abraham to sacrifice Isaac +his only son, whom he so loved, on the mountains in the land of Moriah, +required of me to part with my son, and to send him with the +Cameronians; and I prayed with a weeping spirit and the imploring +silence of a parent's heart, that the Lord would be pleased not to put +my faith to so great a trial.</p> + +<p>I took the Book again, and I opened it a second time, and the command of +the sacred oracle was presented to me in the fifth verse of the fifth +chapter of Ecclesiastes,—</p> + +<p>"Better is it that thou shouldest not vow than that thou shouldest vow +and not pay."</p> + +<p>But still the man and the father were powerful with my soul; and the +weakness of disease was in me, and I called my son towards me, and I +bowed my head upon his hands as he stood before me, and wept very +bitterly, and pressed him to my bosom, and was loath to send him away.</p> + +<p>He knew not what caused the struggle wherewith he saw me so moved, and +he became touched with fear lest my reason was again going from me. But +I dried my eyes, and told him it was not so, and that maybe I would be +better if I could compose myself to read a chapter. So I again opened +the volume, and the third command was in the twenty-sixth verse of the +eight chapter of St Matthew,—</p> + +<p>"Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith?"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_315" id="Page_315">[315]</a></span></p> + +<p>But still notwithstanding my rebellious heart would not consent;—and I +cried, "I am a poor, infirm, desolate, and destitute man, and he is all +that is left me. O that mine eyes were closed in death, and that this +head, which sorrow and care and much misery have made untimely grey, +were laid on its cold pillow, and the green curtain of the still kirk +yard were drawn around me in my last long sleep."</p> + +<p>Then again the softness of a mother's fondness came upon my heart, and I +grasped the wondering stripling's hands in mine, and shook them, saying, +"But it must be so. It is the Lord's will; thrice has he commanded, and +I dare not rebel thrice."</p> + +<p>"What has He commanded, father?" said the boy, "what is His will? for ye +ken it maun be done."</p> + +<p>"Read," said I, "the twenty-second chapter of Genesis."</p> + +<p>"I ken't, father; it's about Abraham and wee Isaac; but though ye tak me +into the land of Moriah, and up to the top of the hill, maybe a ram will +be catched by the horns in a whin-bush for the burnt-offering, and ye'll +no hae ony need to kill me."</p> + +<p>At that moment Mr Cargill came again into the room to bid me farewell; +but seeing my son standing with a tear of simplicity in his eye, and me +in the weakness of my infirm estate weeping upon his hands, he stopped +and inquired what then had so moved us; whereupon I looked towards him +and said,—</p> + +<p>"When I was taken with the malady that has thus changed the man in me to +more than the gentleness of woman, ye ken, as I have already told you, +we were bowne to seek your folk out and to fight on your side. But when +I beheld your dejected and much-persecuted host, a doubt came to me, +that surely it could not be that the Lord intended through them to bring +about the deliverance of the land; and under this doubt as to what I +should now do, and my limbs being moreover still in the fetters of +sickness, I consulted the oracle of God."</p> + +<p>"And what has been the answer?"</p> + +<p>"It has instructed me to send my son with you. But O, it is a terrible +probation."</p> + +<p>"You have done well, my friend," replied the godly man, "to seek advice +from <span class="smcap">the Word</span>; but apply again, and maybe—maybe, Ringan, ye'll no be +put to so great a trial."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_316" id="Page_316">[316]</a></span></p> + +<p>To this I could only say, "Alas! sir, twice have I again consulted the +oracle, and twice has the answer been an exhortation and a reproach that +I should be so loath to obey."</p> + +<p>"But what for, father," interposed my son, "need ye be sae fashed about +it. I would ne'er refuse;—I'm ready to gang if ye were na sae +weakly;—and though the folk afore the house are but a wee waff-like, ye +ken it is written in the Book that the race is not to the swift, nor the +battle to the strong."</p> + +<p>Mr Cargill looked with admiration at the confidence of this young piety, +and, laying his hand on the boy's head, said, "I have not found so great +faith, no, not in Israel. The Lord is in this, Ringan, put your trust in +Him."</p> + +<p>Whereupon I took my son's hand, and I placed it in the martyr's hand, +and I said, "Take him, lead him wheresoever ye will. I have sinned +almost to disobedience, but the confidence has been renewed within me."</p> + +<p>"Rejoice," said Mr Cargill, in words that were as the gift of health to +my enfeebled spirit, "rejoice, and be exceeding glad; for great is your +reward in heaven; for so persecuted they the prophets which were before +you."</p> + +<p>As he pronounced the latter clause I felt my thoughts flash with a wild +remembrance of the desolation of my house; but he began to return thanks +for the comfort that he himself enjoyed in his outcast condition, of +beholding so many proofs of the unshaken constancy of faith still in the +land, and prayed for me in words of such sweet eloquence, that even in +the parting from my son,—my last, whom I loved so well, they cherished +me with a joy passing all understanding.</p> + +<p>At the conclusion of his inspired thanksgiving, I kissed my Joseph on +the forehead, and bidding him remember what his father's house had been, +bade him farewell.</p> + +<p>His young heart was too full to reply; and Mr Cargill too was so deeply +affected that he said nothing; so, after shaking me by the hand, he led +him away.</p> + +<p>And if I did sin when they were departed, in the complaint of my +childless desolation, for no less could I account it, it was a sin that +surely will not be heavily laid against me. "O Absalom, my son, my +son,—would I had died for thee," cried the warlike King David, when +Absalom was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_317" id="Page_317">[317]</a></span> slain in rebellion against him, and he had still many +children; but my innocent Absalom was all that I had left.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXXX" id="CHAPTER_LXXX"></a>CHAPTER LXXX</h2> + + +<p>During the season that the malady continued upon me, through the +unsuspected agency of Robin Brown, a paction was entered into with +certain of my neighbours, to take the lands of Quharist on tack among +them, and to pay me a secret stipend, by which means were obtained to +maintain me in a decency when I was able to be removed into Glasgow. And +when my strength was so far restored that I could bear the journey, the +same good man entered into a stipulation with Mrs Aird, the relict of a +Gospel minister, to receive me as a lodger, and he carried me in on his +cart to her house at the foot of the Stockwell.</p> + +<p>With that excellent person I continued several months unmolested, but +without hearing any tidings of my son. Afflicting tales were however of +frequent occurrence, concerning the rigour wherewith the Cameronians +were hunted; so that what with anxiety, and the backwardness of nature +to rally in ailments ayont fifty, I continued to languish, incapable of +doing anything in furtherance of the vow of vengeance that I had vowed. +Nor should I suppress, that in my infirmity there was often a wildness +about my thoughts, by which I was unfitted at times to hold communion +with other men.</p> + +<p>On these occasions I sat wondering if the things around me were not the +substanceless imageries of a dream, and fancying that those terrible +truths whereof I can yet only trust myself to hint, might be the +fallacies of a diseased sleep. And I contested as it were with the +reality of all that I saw, touched, and felt, and struggled like one +oppressed with an incubus, that I might awake and find myself again at +Quharist in the midst of my family.</p> + +<p>At other times I felt all the loneliness of the solitude into which my +lot was then cast, and it was in vain that I tried to appease my craving +affections with the thought, that in parting with my son I had given him +to the Lord. I durst not say to myself there was aught of frenzy in that +consecration; but when I heard of Cameronians shot on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_318" id="Page_318">[318]</a></span> the hills or +brought to the scaffold, I prayed that I might receive some token of an +accepted offering in what I had done.</p> + +<p>Sterner feelings too had their turns of predominance. I recalled the +manifold calamities which withered my native land—the guilty +provocations that the people had received—the merciless avarice and +rapacious profligacy that had ruined so many worthies—the crimes that +had scattered so many families—and the contempt with which all our +wrongs and woes were regarded; and then I would remember my avenging +vow, and supplicate for health.</p> + +<p>At last, one day Mrs Aird, who had been out on some household cares, +returned home in great distress of mind, telling me that the soldiers +had got hold of Mr Cargill, and had brought him into the town.</p> + +<p>This happened about the ninth or tenth of July, in the afternoon; and +the day being very sultry, the heat had oppressed me with langour, and I +was all day as one laden with sleep. But no sooner had Mrs Aird told me +this, than I felt the langour depart from me, as if a cumbrous cloak had +been taken away, and I rose up a recruited and reanimated man. It was so +much the end of my debility of body and sorrowing of mind, that she was +loquacious with her surprise when she saw me, as it were, with a +miraculous restoration, prepare myself to go out in order to learn, if +possible, some account of my son.</p> + +<p>When, however, I went into the street, and saw a crowd gathered around +the guard-house, my heart failed me a little, not for fear, but because +the shouts of the multitude were like the yells and derisions of insult; +and I thought they were poured upon the holy sufferer. It was not, +however, so; the Gospel-taught people of Glasgow were, notwithstanding +their prelatic thraldom, moved far otherwise, and their shouts and +scoffings were against a townsman of their own, who had reviled the man +of God on seeing him a prisoner among the soldiers in the guard-house.</p> + +<p>Not then knowing this I halted, dubious if I should go forward; and +while standing in a swither at the corner of the Stockwell, a cart came +up from the bridge, driven by a stripling. I saw that the cart and horse +were Robin Brown's, and before I had time to look around, my son had me +by the hand.</p> + +<p>We said little, but rejoiced to see each other again. I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_319" id="Page_319">[319]</a></span> observed, +however, that his apparel was become old and that his eyes were grown +quick and eager like those of the hunted Cameronians whom I saw at +Kingswell.</p> + +<p>"We hae ta'en Robin Brown's cart frae him," said he; "that I might come +wi't unjealoused into the town, to hear what's to be done wi' the +minister; but I maun tak it back the night, and maybe we'll fa' in +thegither again when I hae done my errand."</p> + +<p>With that he parted from me, and giving the horse a touch with his whip, +drove it along towards the guard-house, whistling like a blithe country +lad that had no care.</p> + +<p>As soon as he had so left me I went back to Mrs Aird, and providing +myself with what money I had in the house, I went to a shop and bought +certain articles of apparel, which having made up into a bundle, I +requested, the better to disguise my intent, the merchant to carry it +himself to Robin Brown the Ayr carrier's cart, and give it to the lad +who was with it, to take to Joseph Gilhaize,—a thing easy to be done, +both the horse and cart being well known in those days to the chief +merchants then in Glasgow.</p> + +<p>When I had done this, I went to the bridge, and leaning over it, looked +into the peaceful flowing tide, and there waited for nearly an hour +before I saw my son returning; and when at last he came, I could +perceive, as he was approaching, that he did not wish I should speak to +him, while at the same time he edged towards me, and in passing, said as +it were to himself, "The bundle's safe, and he's for Edinburgh;" by +which I knew that the apparel I had bought for him was in his hands, and +that he had learnt Mr Cargill was to be sent to Edinburgh.</p> + +<p>This latter circumstance, however, opened to me a new light with respect +to the Cameronians, and I guessed that they had friends in the town with +whom they were in secret correspondence. But, alas! the espionage was +not all on their part, as I very soon was taught to know by experience.</p> + +<p>Though the interviews with Joseph my son passed, as I have herein +narrated, they had not escaped observance. For some time before, though +I was seen but as I was, an invalid man, somewhat unsettled in his mind, +there were persons who marvelled wherefore it was that I dwelt in such +sequestration with Mrs Aird; and their marvelling<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_320" id="Page_320">[320]</a></span> set the espial of the +prelacy upon me. And it so fell out that some of those evil persons, +who, for hire or malice, had made themselves the beagles of the +persecutors, happened to notice the manner in which my son came up to me +when he entered the city driving Robert Brown's cart, and they jealoused +somewhat of the truth.</p> + +<p>They followed him unsuspected, and saw in what manner he mingled with +the crowd; and they traced him returning out of the town with seemingly +no other cause for having come into it, than to receive the little store +of apparel that I had provided for him. This was ground enough to +justify any molestation against us, and accordingly the same night I was +arrested, and carried next morning to Edinburgh. The cruel officers +would have forced me to walk with the soldiers, but every one who beheld +my pale face and emaciated frame, cried out against it, and a cart was +allowed to me.</p> + +<p>On reaching Edinburgh, I was placed in the tolbooth, where many other +sufferers for the cause of the Gospel were then lying. It was a foul and +an unwholesome den: many of the guiltless inmates were so wasted that +they were rather like frightful effigies of death than living men. Their +skins were yellow, and their hands were roped and warpt with veins and +sinews in a manner very awful to see. Their eyes were vivid with a +strange distemperature, and there was a charnel-house anatomy in the +melancholy with which they welcomed a new brother in affliction, that +made me feel, when I entered among them, as if I had come into the dark +abode of spectres, and manes, and dismal shadows.</p> + +<p>The prison was crowded over-much, and though life was to many not worth +the care of preservation, they yet esteemed it as the gift of their +Maker, and as such considered it their duty to prolong for His sake. It +was, therefore, a rule with them to stand in successive bands at the +windows, in order that they might taste of the living air from without; +and knowing from dismal experience, that those who came in the last +suffered at first more than those who were before, it was a charitable +self-denial among them to allow to such a longer period of the window, +their only solace.</p> + +<p>Thus it was that on the morning of the third day after I had been +immured in that doleful place, I was standing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_321" id="Page_321">[321]</a></span> with several others +behind a party of those who were in possession of the enjoyment, in +order that we might take their places when the hour expired; and while +we were thus awaiting in patience the tedious elapse of the weary +moments, a noise was heard in the streets, as of the approach of a +multitude.</p> + +<p>There was something in the coming sound of that tumult unlike the noise +of any other multitude;—ever and anon a feeble shouting, and then the +roll of a drum; but the general sough was a murmur of horror followed by +a rushing as if the people were scared by some dreadful sight.</p> + +<p>The noise grew louder and nearer, and hoarse bursts of aversion and +anger, mingled with lamentations, were distinctly heard. Every one in +the prison pressed to the window, wondering what hideous procession +could occasion the expression of such contrarious feelings in the +populace, and all eager to catch a glimpse of the dismal pageant, +expecting that it was some devoted victim, who, according to the +practice of the time, was treated as a sentenced criminal, even as he +was conveyed to his trial.</p> + +<p>"What do you see?" said I to one of the prisoners, who clung to the bars +of iron with which the window near where I stood was grated, and who +thereby saw farther down the street.</p> + +<p>"I can see but the crowd coming," said he, "and every one is looking as +if he grewed at something not yet in sight."</p> + +<p>At that moment, and while he was speaking, there was a sudden silence in +the street.</p> + +<p>"What has happened?" said one of the sufferers near me: my heart beat so +wildly that I would not myself inquire.</p> + +<p>"They have stopped," was the answer; "but now they come. I see the +magistrates. Their guard is before them,—the provost is first—they are +coming two and two—and they look very sorrowful."</p> + +<p>"Are there but the magistrates?" said I, making an effort to press in +closer to the window.</p> + +<p>"Aye, now it is at hand," said the man who was clinging to the grating +of the window. "The soldiers are marching on each side—I see the +prisoners;—their hands are tied behind, ilk loaded wi' a goad of +iron—they are bareheaded—ane—twa—three—four—five—they are five +fatherly-looking men."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_322" id="Page_322">[322]</a></span></p> + +<p>"They are Cameronians," said I, somewhat released, I know not wherefore, +unless it was because he spoke of no youth being among them.</p> + +<p>"Hush!" said he, "here is another—He is on horseback—I see the horse's +head—Oh! the sufferer is an old grey-headed minister—his head is +uncovered—he is placed with his face to the horse's tail—his hands are +tied, and his feet are fastened with a rope beneath the horse's +belly.—Hush! they are passing under the window."</p> + +<p>At that moment a shriek of horror rose from all then looking out, and +every one recoiled from the window. In the same instant a bloody head on +a halbert was held up to us.—I looked—I saw the ghastly features, and +I would have kissed those lifeless lips; for, O! they were my son's.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXXXI" id="CHAPTER_LXXXI"></a>CHAPTER LXXXI</h2> + + +<p>I had laid that son, my only son, whom I so loved, on the altar of the +Covenant, an offering unto the Lord; but still I did hope that maybe it +would be according to the mercy of wisdom that He would provide a lamb +in the bush for the sacrifice; and when the stripling had parted from +me, I often felt as the mother feels when the milk of love is in her +bosom, and her babe no longer there. I shall not, however, here relate +how my soul was wounded at yon sight, nor ask the courteous reader to +conceive with what agony I exclaimed, "Wherefore was it, Lord, that I +was commanded to do that unfruitful thing!" for in that very moment the +cry of my failing faith was rebuked, and the mystery of the required +sacrifice was brought into wonderful effect, manifesting that it was for +no light purpose I had been so tried.</p> + +<p>My fellow-sufferer, who hung by the bars of the prison-window, was, like +the other witnesses, so shaken by the woful spectacle, that he suddenly +jerked himself aside to avoid the sight, and by that action the weight +of his body loosened the bar, so that when the pageantry of horrors had +passed by, he felt it move in his grip, and he told us that surely +Providence had an invisible hand in the bloody scene; for, by the +loosening of that stancher, a mean was given whereby we might all +escape. Accordingly it was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_323" id="Page_323">[323]</a></span> agreed that as soon as the night closed over +the world, we should join our strengths together to bend the bar from +its socket in the lintel.</p> + +<p>And then it was I told them that what they had seen was the last relic +of my martyred family; and we made ourselves wroth with the recital of +our several wrongs; for all there had endured the scourge of the +persecutors; and we took each other by the hand, and swore a dreadful +oath, never to desist in our endeavours till we had wrenched the sceptre +from the tyrannical grasp of the Stuarts, and broken it into pieces for +ever; and we burst into a wild strain of complaint and clamour, calling +on the blood of our murdered friends to mount, with our cries, to the +gates of Heaven; and we sang, as it were, with the voices of the angry +waters and the winds, the hundred and ninth psalm; and at the end of +every verse we joined our hands, crying, "Upon Charles and James Stuart, +and all their guilty line, O Lord, let it be done;" and a vast multitude +gathered around the prison, and the lamentations of many without was a +chorus in unison with the dismal song of our vengeance and despair.</p> + +<p>At last the shadows of the twilight began to darken in the town, and the +lights of the windows were to us as the courses of the stars of that sky +which, from our prison chamber, could not be seen. We watched their +progress, from the earliest yellow glimmering of the lamp in the +darksome wynd, till the last little twinkling light in the dwelling of +the widow that sits and sighs companionless with her distaff in the +summits of the city. And we continued our vigil till they were all one +by one extinguished, save only the candles at the bedsides of the dying. +Then we twined a portion of our clothes into a rope, and, having +fastened it to the iron bar, soon drew it from its place in the stone; +but just as we were preparing to take it in, by some accident it fell +into the street.</p> + +<p>The panic which this caused prevented us from attempting any thing more +at that time; for a sentinel walked his rounds on the outside of the +tolbooth, and we could not but think he must have heard the noise. A +sullen despair in consequence entered into many of our hearts, and we +continued for the remainder of the night silent.</p> + +<p>But though others were then shaken in their faith, mine was now +confident. I saw, by what had happened in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_324" id="Page_324">[324]</a></span> moment of my +remonstrance, that there was some great deliverance in reservation; so I +sat apart by myself, and I spent the night in inward thanksgiving for +what had been already done. Nor was this confidence long without its +reward.</p> + +<p>In the morning a brother of one of my fellow-sufferers coming to condole +with him, it being generally reported that we were all doomed to die, he +happened to see the bar lying on the street, and, taking it up, hid it +till he had gone into a shop and provided himself with a cord. He then +hastened to us, gave us the cord, and making what speed he could, +brought the iron in his plaid; and, we having lowered the string from +the window, he fastened the bar to it, and we drew it up undiscovered, +and reset it in its place, by which the defect could not be seen by any +one, not even from the street.</p> + +<p>That morning, by the providence which was visible in this, became, in +our prison, a season indeed of light and gratulation; and the day passed +with us as a Sabbath to our spirits. The anvils of Fear were hushed, and +the shuttles in the looms of Anxiety were at rest, while Hope again +walked abroad in those sunny fields where, amidst vernal blossoms and +shining dews, she expatiates on the delights of the flowing cluster and +the ripened fruit.</p> + +<p>The young man, who had been so guided to find the bar of iron, concerted +with another friend of his to be in readiness at night on a signal from +us, to master the sentinel. And at the time appointed they did so; and +it happened that the soldier was the same humane Englisher, Jack +Windsor, who had allowed me to escape at Kilmarnock, and he not only +remained silent, but even when relieved from his post, said nothing; so +that, to the number of more than twenty, we lowered ourselves into the +street and escaped.</p> + +<p>But the city gates at that hour being shut, there was no egress from the +town, and many of us knew not where to hide ourselves till the morning. +Such was my condition; and wandering up and down for some time, at last +I turned into the Blackfriars-wynd, where I saw a light in a window: on +looking around I beheld, by that light, engraven on the lintel of an +opposite door, "<span class="smcap">In the Lord is my Hope</span>."</p> + +<p>Heartened by the singular providence that was so mani<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_325" id="Page_325">[325]</a></span>fest in that +cheering text, I went to the door and knocked, and a maiden answered to +the knocking.</p> + +<p>I told her what I was, and whence I had come, and entreated her to have +compassion, and shelter me for the night.</p> + +<p>"Alas!" said she, "what can hae sent you here, for this is a bishop's +house?"</p> + +<p>I was astounded to hear that I had been so led into the lion's den; but +I saw pity in the countenance of the damsel, and I told her that I was +the father of the poor youth whose head had been carried by the +executioner through the town the day before, and that I could not but +believe Providence had sent me thither; for surely no one would ever +think of searching for me in a bishop's house.</p> + +<p>Greatly moved by what I said, she bade me softly follow her, and she led +me to a solitary and ruinous chamber. She then retired, but presently +returned with some refreshment, which having placed on an old chest, she +bade God be with me, and went away.</p> + +<p>With a spirit of inexpressible admiration and thanksgiving I partook of +that repast, and then laying myself down on the bare floor, was blessed +with the enjoyment of a downy sleep.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXXXII" id="CHAPTER_LXXXII"></a>CHAPTER LXXXII</h2> + + +<p>I slept in that ruinous room in the Bishop's house till far in the +morning, when, on going to the window with the intent of dropping myself +into the wynd, I saw that it was ordained and required of me to remain +where I then was; for the inmates of the houses forenent were all astir +at their respective vocations; and at the foot of the wynd, looking +straight up, was a change-house, into which there was, even at that +early hour, a great resorting of bein elderly citizens for their dram +and snap. Moreover, at the head of the wynd, an aged carlin, with a +distaff in her arms and a whorl in her hand, sat on a doorstep tending a +stand of apples and comfits; so that, to a surety, had I made any +attempt to escape by the window, I must have been seen by some one, and +laid<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_326" id="Page_326">[326]</a></span> hold of. I therefore retired back into the obscurity of the +chamber, and sat down again on the old kist-lid, to abide the issues +that were in reservation for me. I had not, however, been long there, +till I heard the voices of persons entering into the next chamber behind +where I was sitting, and I soon discerned by their courtesies of speech, +that they were Lords of the Privy Council, who had come to walk with the +Bishop to the palace, where a council was summoned in sudden haste that +morning. The matter whereof they discoursed was not at first easily made +out, for they were conversing on it when they entered; but I very soon +gathered that it boded no good to the covenanted cause nor to the +liberties of Scotland.</p> + +<p>"What you remark, Aberdeen," said one, "is very just; man and wife are +the same person; and although Queensberry has observed, that the revenue +requires the penalties, and that husbands ought to pay for their wives, +I look not on the question in that light; for it is not right, in my +opinion, that the revenues of the crown should be in any degree +dependent on fines and forfeitures. But the presbyterians are a sect +whose main principle is rebellion, and it would be happy for the kingdom +were the whole race rooted out; indeed I am quite of the Duke of York's +opinion, that there will be little peace among us till the Lowlands are +made a hunting-field, and therefore am I as earnest as Queensberry that +the fines should be enforced."</p> + +<p>"Certainly, my Lord Perth," replied Aberdeen, "it is not to be denied, +that, what with their Covenants, and Solemn Leagues, and Gospel +pretensions, the presbyterians are dangerous and bad subjects; and +though I shall not go so far as to say, with the Duke, that the Lowlands +should be laid waste, I doubt if there be a loyal subject west the +castle of Edinburgh. Still the office which I have the honour to hold +does not allow me to put any interpretation on the law different from +the terms in which the sense is conceived."</p> + +<p>"Then," said Perth, "if there is any doubt about the terms, the law must +be altered; for, unless we can effectually crush the presbyterians, the +Duke will assuredly have a rough accession. And it is better to strangle +the lion in his nonage than to encounter him in his full growth."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_327" id="Page_327">[327]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I fear, my Lord," replied the Earl of Aberdeen, "that the presbyterians +are stronger already than we are willing to let ourselves believe. The +attempt to make them accept the episcopalian establishment has now been +made, without intermission, for more than twenty years, and they are +even less submissive than they were at the beginning."</p> + +<p>"Yes, I confess," said Lord Perth, "that they are most unreasonably +stubborn. It is truly melancholy to see what fools many sensible men +make of themselves about the forms of worship, especially about those of +a religion so ungentlemanly as the presbyterian, which has no respect +for the degrees of rank, neither out nor in the church."</p> + +<p>"I'm afraid, Perth," replied Aberdeen, laughing, "that what you say is +applicable both to the King and his brother; for, between ourselves, I +do not think there are two persons in the realm who attach so much +importance to forms as they do."</p> + +<p>"Not the King, my Lord, not the King!" cried Perth; "Charles is too much +a man of the world to trouble himself about any such trifles."</p> + +<p>"They are surely not trifles, for they overturned his father's throne, +and are shaking his own," replied Aberdeen, emphatically. "Pray, have +you heard any thing of Argyle lately?"</p> + +<p>"O yes," exclaimed Perth, merrily; "a capital story. He has got in with +a rich burgomaster's frow at Amsterdam; and she has guilders anew to +indemnify him for the loss of half the Highlands."</p> + +<p>"Aye," replied Aberdeen, "I do not like that; for there has been of late +a flocking of the presbyterian malcontents to Holland, and the Prince of +Orange gives them a better reception than an honest man should do, +standing as he does, both with respect to the crown and the Duke. This, +take my word for it, Perth, is not a thing to be laughed at."</p> + +<p>"All that, Aberdeen, only shows the necessity of exterminating these +cursed presbyterians. We shall have no peace in Scotland till they are +swept clean away. It is not to be endured that a King shall not rule his +own kingdom as he pleases. How would Argyle, and there was no man +prouder in his jurisdictions, have liked had his tenants covenanted +against him as the presbyterians have so insultingly done against his +Majesty's government? Let<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_328" id="Page_328">[328]</a></span> every man bring the question home to his own +business and bosom and the answer will be a short one, <i>Down with the +presbyterians!</i>"</p> + +<p>While they were thus speaking, and I need not advert to what passed in +my breast as I overheard them, Patterson the Bishop of Edinburgh came +in; and with many interjections, mingled with wishes for a calm +procedure, he told the Lords of our escape. He was indeed, to do him +justice, a man of some repute for plausibility, and take him all in all +for a prelate, he was, in truth, not void of the charities of human +nature, compared with others of his sect.</p> + +<p>"Your news," said the Lord Perth to him, "does not surprise me. The +societies, as the Cameronians are called, have inserted their roots and +feelers every where. Rely upon't, Bishop Patterson, that, unless we chop +off the whole connexions of the conspiracy, you can hope neither for +homage nor reverence in your appointments."</p> + +<p>"I could wish," replied the Bishop, "that some experiment were made of a +gentler course than has hitherto been tried. It is now a long time since +force was first employed: perhaps, were his Royal Highness to slacken +the severities, conformity would lose some of its terrors in the eyes of +the misguided presbyterians; at all events, a more lenient policy could +do no harm; and if it did no good, it would at least be free from those +imputed cruelties, which are supposed to justify the long-continued +resistance that has brought the royal authority into such difficulties."</p> + +<p>At this juncture of their conversation a gentleman announced, that his +master was ready to proceed with them to the palace, and they forthwith +retired. Thus did I obtain a glimpse of the inner mind of the Privy +Council, by which I clearly saw, that what with those members who +satisfied their consciences as to iniquity, because it was made +seemingly lawful by human statutes, and what with those who, like Lord +Perth, considered the kingdom the King's estate, and the people his +tenantry, not the subjects of laws by which he was bound as much as +they; together with those others who, like the Bishop, considered mercy +and justice as expedients of state policy, that there was no hope for +the peace and religious liberties of the presbyterians, merely by +resistance; and I, from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_329" id="Page_329">[329]</a></span> that time, began to think it was only through +the instrumentality of the Prince of Orange, then heir-presumptive to +the crown, failing James Stuart, Duke of York, that my vow could be +effectually brought to pass.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXXXIII" id="CHAPTER_LXXXIII"></a>CHAPTER LXXXIII</h2> + + +<p>As soon as those of the Privy Council had, with their attendants, left +the house, and proceeded to join the Duke of York in the palace, the +charitable damsel came to me, and conveyed me, undiscovered, through the +hall and into the Cowgate, where she had provided a man, a friend of her +own, one Charles Brownlee, who had been himself in the hands of the +Philistines, to conduct me out of the town; and by him I was guided in +safety through the Cowgate, and put into a house just without the same, +where his mother resided.</p> + +<p>"Here," said he, "it will be as well for you to bide out the daylight, +and being now forth the town-wall, ye'll can gang where ye like +unquestioned in the gloaming." And so saying he went away, leaving me +with his mother, an ancient matron, with something of the remnant of +ladyness about her, yet was she not altogether an entire gentlewoman, +though at the first glimpse she had the look of one of the very highest +degree.</p> + +<p>Notwithstanding, however, that apparition of finery which was about her, +she was in truth and in heart a sincere woman, and had, in the better +days of her younger years, been, as she rehearsed to me, gentlewoman to +the Countess of Argyle's mother, and was on a footing of cordiality with +divers ladies of the bedchamber of what she called the three nobilities, +meaning those of Scotland, England, and Ireland; so that I saw there +might by her be opened a mean of espial into the camp of the +adversaries. So I told her of my long severe malady, and the shock I had +suffered by what I had seen of my martyred son, and entreated that she +would allow me to abide with her until my spirits were more composed.</p> + +<p>Mrs Brownlee having the compassion of a Christian, and the tenderness of +her gentle sex, was moved by my story,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_330" id="Page_330">[330]</a></span> and very readily consented. +Instead therefore of going forth at random in the evening, as I was at +one time mindet, I remained in her house; where indeed could I at that +time flee in the hope of finding any place of refuge? But although this +was adopted on the considerations of human reason, it was nevertheless a +link in the chain of providential methods by which I was to achieve the +fulfilment of my vow.</p> + +<p>The house of Mrs Brownlee being, as I have intimated, nigh to the gate +of the city, I saw from the window all that went into and came out +therefrom; and the same afternoon I had visible evidence of the temper +wherewith the Duke of York and his counsellors had been actuated that +day at Holyrood, in consequence of the manner in which we had been +delivered from prison;—for Jack Windsor, the poor sentinel who was on +guard when we escaped by the window, was brought out, supported by two +of his companions, his feet having been so crushed in the torturous +boots before the Council, during his examination anent us, that he could +scarcely mark them to the ground; his hands were also bound in cloths, +through which the blood was still oozing, from the pressure of those +dreadful thumbikins of iron, that were so often used in those days to +screw accusations out of honest men. A sympathizing crowd followed the +destroyed sufferer, and the sight for a little while afflicted me with +sore regret. But when I considered the compassion that the people showed +for him, I was filled with a strange satisfaction, deducing therefrom +encouraging persuasions, that every new sin of the persecutors removed a +prop from their own power, making its overthrow more and more +inevitable.</p> + +<p>While I was peering from the window in these reflections, I saw Quintin +Fullarton, the grandson of John Fullarton of Dykedivots, in the street, +and knowing that from the time of Bothwell-brigg he had been joined with +that zealous and martyred youth, Richard Cameron, and was, as Robin +Brown told me, among other acquaintances at Airsmoss, I entreated Mrs +Brownlee to go after him and bid him come to me,—which he readily did, +and we had a mournful communing for some time.</p> + +<p>He told me the particulars of my gallant Joseph's death, and that it was +by the command of Claverhouse himself that the brave stripling's head +was cut off and sent in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_331" id="Page_331">[331]</a></span> ignominy to Edinburgh; where, by order of the +Privy Council, it was placed on the Netherbow.</p> + +<p>"What I hae suffered from that man," said I, "Heaven may pardon, but I +can neither forget nor forgive."</p> + +<p>"The judgment time's coming," replied Quintin Fullarton; "and your part +in it, Ringan Gilhaize, assuredly will not be forgotten, for in the +heavens there is a Doer of justice and an Avenger of wrongs."</p> + +<p>And then he proceeded to tell me, that on the following afternoon there +was to be a meeting of the heads of the Cameronian societies, with Mr +Renwick, in a dell of the Esk, about half a mile above Laswade, to +consult what ought to be done, the pursuit and persecution being so hot +against them, that life was become a burden, and their minds desperate.</p> + +<p>"We hae many friens," said he, "in Edinburgh, and I am entrusted to warn +them to the meeting, which is the end of my coming to the town; and +maybe, Ringan Gilhaize, ye'll no objek yoursel to be there?"</p> + +<p>"I will be there, Quintin Fullarton," said I; "and in the strength of +the Lord I will come armed, with a weapon of more might than the sword +and more terrible than the ball that flieth unseen."</p> + +<p>"What mean you, Ringan?" said he, compassionately; for he knew of my +infirmity, and thought that I was still fevered in the mind. But I told +him, that for some time, feeling myself unable for warlike enterprises, +I had meditated on a way to perplex our guilty adversaries, the which +was to menace them with retaliation, for resistance alone was no longer +enough.</p> + +<p>"We have disowned Charles Stuart as our king," said I, "and we must wage +war accordingly. But go your ways and execute your purposes; and by the +time you return this way I shall have a paper ready, the sending forth +of which will strike terror into the brazen hearts of our foes."</p> + +<p>I perceived that he was still dubious of me; but nevertheless he +promised to call as he came back; and, having gone away, I set myself +down and drew up that declaration, wherein, after again calmly disowning +the royal authority of Charles Stuart, we admonished our sanguinary +persecutors, that, for self-preservation, we would retaliate according +to our power, and the degree of guilt on such<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_332" id="Page_332">[332]</a></span> privy counsellors, lords +of justiciary, officers and soldiers, their abettors and informers, +whose hands should continue to be imbrued in our blood. And on the +return of Quintin Fullarton, I gave the paper to him, that it might be +seen and considered by Mr Renwick and others, previous to offering it to +the consideration of the meeting.</p> + +<p>He read it over very sedately, and folded it up and put it in the crown +of his bonnet without saying a word; but several times, while he was +reading, he cast his eyes towards me, and when he rose to go away he +said, "Ringan Gilhaize, you have endured much; but verily, if this thing +can be brought to pass, your own and all our sufferings will soon be +richly revenged."</p> + +<p>"Not revenged," said I; "revenge, Quintin Fullarton, becomes not +Christian men. But we shall be the executioners of the just judgments of +Him whose ministers are flaming fires, and pestilence, and war, and +storms, and perjured kings."</p> + +<p>With these words we parted; and next morning, by break of day, I rose, +after the enjoyment of a solacing sleep, such as I had not known for +many days, and searched my way across the fields towards Laswade. I did +not, however, enter the clachan, but lingered among the woods till the +afternoon, when, descending towards the river, I walked leisurely up the +banks, where I soon fell in with others of the associated friends.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXXXIV" id="CHAPTER_LXXXIV"></a>CHAPTER LXXXIV</h2> + + +<p>The place where we met was a deep glen, the scroggy sides whereof were +as if rocks, and trees and brambles, with here and there a yellow +primrose and a blue hyacinth between, had been thrown by some wild +architect into many a difficult and fantastical form. Over a ledge of +rock fell the bright waters of the Esk, and in the clear linn the trouts +shuttled from stone and crevice, dreading the persecutions of the +angler, who, in the luxury of his pastime, heedeth not what they may in +their cool element suffer.</p> + +<p>It was then the skirt of the afternoon, about the time when the sweet +breathing of flowers and boughs first begins<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_333" id="Page_333">[333]</a></span> to freshen to the gentle +senses, and the shadows deepen in the cliffs of the rocks and darken +among the bushes. The yellow sunbeams were still bright on the +flickering leaves of a few trees, which here and there raised their +tufty heads above the glen; but in the hollow of the chasm the evening +had commenced, and the sobriety of the fragrant twilight was coming on.</p> + +<p>As we assembled one by one, we said little to each other. Some indeed +said nothing, nor even shook hands, but went and seated themselves on +the rocks, round which the limpid waters were swirling with a soft and +pleasant din, as if they solicited tranquillity. For myself, I had come +with the sternest intents, and I neither noticed nor spoke to any one; +but going to the brink of the linn, I sat myself down in a gloomy nook, +and was sullen, that the scene was not better troubled into unison with +the resentful mood of my spirit.</p> + +<p>At last Mr Renwick came, and when he had descended into the dell, where +we were gathered together, after speaking a few words of courtesy to +certain of his acquaintance, he went to a place on the shelvy side of +the glen, and took his station between two birch-trees.</p> + +<p>"I will be short with you, friends," said he; "for here we are too nigh +unto the adversaries to hazard ourselves in any long debate; and +therefore I will tell you, as a man speaking the honesty that is within +him, I neither can nor do approve of the paper that I understand some +among you desire we should send forth. I have, however, according to +what was exhibited to me in private, brought here a proclamation, such +as those who are most vehement among us wish to propound; but I still +leave it with yourselves to determine whether or not it should be +adopted—entering, as I here do, my caveat as an individual against it. +This paper will cut off all hope of reconciliation—we have already +disowned King Charles, it is true; but this implies, that we are also +resolved to avenge, even unto blood and death, whatsoever injury we may +in our own persons and friends be subjected to suffer. It pledges us to +a war of revenge and extermination; and we have to consider, before we +wage the same, the strength of our adversary—the craft of his +counsellors—and the malice with which their fears and their hatred will +inspire them. For my own part, fellow-sufferers, I do doubt if there be +any war<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_334" id="Page_334">[334]</a></span>randice in the Scriptures for such a defiance as this paper +contains, and I would fain entreat you to reflect, whether it be not +better to keep the door of reconciliation open, than to shut it for +ever, as the promulgation of this retaliatory edict will assuredly do."</p> + +<p>The earnest manner in which Mr Renwick thus delivered himself had a +powerful effect, and many thought as he did, and several rose and said +that it was not Christian to bar the door on peace, and to shut out even +the chance of contrition on the part of the King and his ministers.</p> + +<p>I heard what they said—I listened to what they argued—and I allowed +them to tell that they were willing to agree to more moderate counsels; +but I could abide no more.</p> + +<p>"Moderation!—You, Mr Renwick," said I, "counsel moderation—you +recommend the door of peace to be still kept open—you doubt if the +Scriptures warrant us to undertake revenge; and you hope that our +forbearance may work to repentance among our enemies. Mr Renwick, you +have hitherto been a preacher, not a sufferer; with you the resistance +to Charles Stuart's government has been a thing of doctrine—of no more +than doctrine, Mr Renwick—with us it is a consideration of facts. Judge +ye therefore between yourself and us,—I say between yourself and us; +for I ask no other judge to decide, whether we are not, by all the laws +of God and man, justified in avowing, that we mean to do as we are done +by.</p> + +<p>"And, Mr Renwick, you will call to mind, that in this sore controversy, +the cause of debate came not from us. We were peaceable Christians, +enjoying the shade of the vine and fig-tree of the Gospel, planted by +the care and cherished by the blood of our forefathers, protected by the +laws, and gladdened in our protection by the oaths and the covenants +which the King had sworn to maintain. The presbyterian freedom of +worship was our property,—we were in possession and enjoyment, no man +could call our right to it in question,—the King had vowed, as a +condition before he was allowed to receive the crown, that he would +preserve it. Yet, for more than twenty years, there has been a most +cruel, fraudulent, and outrageous endeavour instituted, and carried on, +to deprive us of that freedom and birthright. We were asking no new +thing from Government, we were taking no step to disturb Govern<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_335" id="Page_335">[335]</a></span>ment, we +were in peace with all men, when Government, with the principles of a +robber and the cruelty of a tyrant, demanded of us to surrender those +immunities of conscience which our fathers had earned and defended; to +deny the Gospel as it is written in the Evangelists, and to accept the +commentary of Charles Stuart, a man who has had no respect to the most +solemn oaths, and of James Sharp, the apostate of St Andrews, whose +crimes provoked a deed, that but for their crimson hue, no man could +have doubted to call a most foul murder. The King and his crew, Mr +Renwick, are, to the indubitable judgment of all just men, the causers +and the aggressors in the existing difference between his subjects and +him. In so far, therefore, if blame there be, it lieth not with us nor +in our cause.</p> + +<p>"But, sir, not content with attempting to wrest from us our inherited +freedom of religious worship, Charles Stuart and his abettors have +pursued the courageous constancy with which we have defended the same, +with more animosity than they ever did any crime. I speak not to you, Mr +Renwick, of your own outcast condition,—perhaps you delight in the +perils of martyrdom; I speak not to those around us, who, in their +persons, their substance, and their families, have endured the torture, +poverty, and irremediable dishonour,—they may be meek and hallowed men, +willing to endure. But I call to mind what I am and was myself. I think +of my quiet home,—it is all ashes. I remember my brave first-born,—he +was slain at Bothwell-brigg. Why need I speak of my honest brother; the +waves of the ocean, commissioned by our persecutors, have triumphed over +him in the cold seas of the Orkneys; and as for my wife, what was she to +you? Ye cannot be greatly disturbed that she is in her grave. No, ye are +quiet, calm, and prudent persons; it would be a most indiscreet thing of +you, you who have suffered no wrong yourselves, to stir on her account; +and then how unreasonable I should be, were I to speak of two fair and +innocent maidens.—It is weak of me to weep, though they were my +daughters. O men and Christians, brothers, fathers! but ye are content +to bear with such wrongs, and I alone of all here may go to the gates of +the cities, and try to discover which of the martyred heads mouldering +there belongs to a son or a friend. Nor is it of any account whether the +bones of those who were so dear to us, be exposed with the remains<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_336" id="Page_336">[336]</a></span> of +malefactors, or laid in the sacred grave. To the dead all places are +alike; and to the slave what signifies who is master. Let us therefore +forget the past,—let us keep open the door of reconciliation,—smother +all the wrongs we have endured, and kiss the proud foot of the trampler. +We have our lives; we have been spared; the merciless blood-hounds have +not yet reached us. Let us therefore be humble and thankful, and cry to +Charles Stuart, O King live for ever!—for he has but cast us into a +fiery furnace and a lion's den.</p> + +<p>"In truth, friends, Mr Renwick is quite right. This feeling of +indignation against our oppressors is a most imprudent thing. If we +desire to enjoy our own contempt, and to deserve the derision of men, +and to merit the abhorrence of Heaven, let us yield ourselves to all +that Charles Stuart and his sect require. We can do nothing better, +nothing so meritorious, nothing by which we can so reasonably hope for +punishment here and condemnation hereafter. But if there is one man at +this meeting,—I am speaking not of shapes and forms, but of +feelings,—if there is one here that feels as men were wont to feel, he +will draw his sword, and say with me, Woe to the house of Stuart! Woe to +the oppressors! Blood for blood! Judge and avenge our cause, O Lord!"</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXXXV" id="CHAPTER_LXXXV"></a>CHAPTER LXXXV</h2> + + +<p>The meeting, with one accord, agreed that the declaration should go +forth; and certain of those who were ready writers, being provided with +implements, retired apart to make copies, while Mr Renwick, with the +remainder, joined together in prayer.</p> + +<p>By the time he had made an end, the task of the writers was finished, +and then lots were cast to see whom the Lord would appoint to affix the +declaration on the trones and kirk doors of the towns where the rage of +the persecutors burnt the fiercest, and He being pleased to choose me +for one to do the duty at Edinburgh, I returned in the gloaming back to +the house of Mrs Brownlee, to abide the convenient season which I knew +in the fit time would be prepared.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_337" id="Page_337">[337]</a></span> Nor was it long till the same was +brought to pass, as I shall now briefly proceed to set down.</p> + +<p>Heron Brownlee, who, as I have narrated, brought me to his mother's +house, was by trade a tailor, and kept his cloth shop in the Canongate, +some six doors lower down than St Mary's Wynd, just after passing the +flesher's stocks below the Netherbow; for in those days, when the court +was at Holyrood, that part of the town was a place of great resort to +the gallants, and all such as affected a courtly carriage. And it +happened that, on the morning after the meeting, a proclamation was sent +forth, describing the persons and clothing of the prisoners who had +escaped from the tolbooth with me, threatening grievous penalties to all +who dared to harbour them. This Heron Brownlee seeing affixed on the +cheek of the Netherbow, came and told me; whereupon, after conferring +with him, it was agreed that he should provide for me a suit of +town-like clothes, and at the second-hand, that they might not cause +observance by any novelty. This was in another respect needful; for my +health being in a frail state, I stood in want of the halesome cordial +of fresh air, whereof I could not venture to taste but in the dusk of +the evening.</p> + +<p>He accordingly provided the apparel, and when clothed therewith, I made +bold to go out in the broad daylight, and even ventured to mingle with +the multitude in the garden of the palace, who went daily there in the +afternoon to see the nobles and ladies of the court walking with their +pageantries, while the Duke's musicants solaced them with melodious airs +and the delights of sonorous harmony. And it happened on the third time +I went thither, that a cry rose of the Duke coming from the garden to +the palace, and all the onlookers pressed to see him.</p> + +<p>As he advanced, I saw several persons presenting petitions into his +hands, which he gave, without then looking at, to the Lord Perth, whom I +knew again by his voice; and I was directed, as by a thought of +inspiration, to present, in like manner, a copy of our declaration, +which I always carried about with me; so placing myself among a crowd of +petitioners, onlookers and servants, that formed an avenue across the +road leading from the Canongate to the Abbey kirk-yard, and between the +garden yett and the yett that opened into the front court of the palace. +As the Duke returned out of the garden, I gave him the paper;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_338" id="Page_338">[338]</a></span> but +instead of handing it to the Lord Perth, as I had hoped he would do, he +held it in his own hand, by which I perceived that if he had noticed by +whom it was presented, and looked at it before he went into the palace, +I would speedily be seized on the spot, unless I could accomplish my +escape.</p> + +<p>But how to effect that was no easy thing; for the multitude around was +very great, and but three narrow yetts allowed of egress from the +enclosure—one leading into the garden, one to the palace, and the other +into the Canongate. I therefore calmly put my trust in Him who alone +could save me, and remained, as it were, an indifferent spectator, +following the Duke with an anxious eye.</p> + +<p>Having passed from the garden into the court, the multitude followed him +with great eagerness, and I also went in with them, and walked very +deliberately across the front of the palace to the south-east corner, +where there was a postern door that opened into the road leading to the +King's park from the Cowgate-port, along the outside of the town wall. I +then mended my pace, but not to any remarkable degree, and so returned +to the house of Mrs Brownlee.</p> + +<p>Scarcely was I well in, when Heron, her son, came flying to her with a +report that a man was seized in the palace garden who had threatened the +Duke's life, and he was fearful lest it had been me; and I was much +grieved by these tidings, in case any honest man should be put to the +torture on my account; but the Lord had mercifully ordained it +otherwise.</p> + +<p>In the course of the night Heron Brownlee, after closing his shop, came +again and told me that no one had been taken, but that some person in +the multitude had given the Duke a dreadful paper, which had caused +great consternation and panic; and that a council was sitting at that +late hour with the Duke, expresses having arrived with accounts of the +same paper having been seen on the doors of many churches, both in +Nithsdale and the shire of Ayr. The alarm, indeed, raged to such a +degree among all those who knew in their consciences how they merited +the doom we had pronounced, that it was said the very looks of many were +withered as with a pestilent vapour.</p> + +<p>Yet, though terrified at the vengeance declared against their guilt, +neither the Duke nor the Privy Council were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_339" id="Page_339">[339]</a></span> to be deterred from their +malignant work. The curse of infatuation was upon them, and instead of +changing the rule which had caused the desperation that they dreaded, +they heated the furnace of persecution sevenfold; and voted, That +whosoever owned or refused to disown the declaration should be put to +death in the presence of two witnesses, though unarmed when taken; and +the soldiers were not only ordered to enforce the test, but were +instructed to put such as adhered to the declaration at once to the +sword, and to slay those who refused to disown it; and women were +ordered to be drowned. But my pen sickens with the recital of horrors, +and I shall pass by the dreadful things that ensued, with only remarking +that these bloody instructions consummated the doom of the Stuarts; for +scarcely were they well published when the Duke hastened to London, and +soon after his man-sworn brother, Charles, the great author of all our +woes, was cut off by poison, as it was most currently believed, and the +Duke proclaimed King in his stead. What change we obtained by the +calamity of his accession will not require many sentences to unfold.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXXXVI" id="CHAPTER_LXXXVI"></a>CHAPTER LXXXVI</h2> + + +<p>As soon as it was known abroad that Charles the Second was dead, the +Covenanters who had taken refuge in Holland from the Persecution +assembled to consult what ought then to be done; for the papist James +Stuart, on the death of his brother, had caused himself to be proclaimed +King of Scotland, without taking those oaths by which alone he could be +entitled to assume the Scottish crown.</p> + +<p>At the head of this congregation was the Earl of Argyle, who, some years +before, had incurred the aversion of the tyrant to such a degree that, +by certain of those fit tools for any crime, then in dismal abundance +about the court of Holyrood, he had procured his condemnation as a +traitor, and would have brought him to the scaffold, had the Earl not +fortunately effected his escape. And it was resolved by that +congregation that the principal personages then present should form +themselves into a Council, to concert the requisite measures for the +deliverance of their native<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_340" id="Page_340">[340]</a></span> land; the immediate issue of which was, +that a descent should be made by Argyle among his vassals, in order to +draw together a sufficient host to enable them to wage war against the +Usurper, for so they lawfully and rightly denominated James Stuart.</p> + +<p>The first hint that I gleaned of this design was through the means of +Mrs Brownlee. She was invited one afternoon by the gentlewoman of the +Lady Sophia Lindsay, the Earl's daughter-in-law, to view certain +articles of female bravery which had been sent from Holland by his +Lordship to her mistress; and, as her custom was, she, on her return +home, descanted at large of all that she had seen and heard.</p> + +<p>The receipt, at that juncture, of such gear from the Earl of Argyle, by +such a Judith of courage and wisdom as the Lady Sophia Lindsay, seemed +to me very remarkable, and I could not but jealouse that there was some +thing about it like the occultation of a graver correspondence. I +therefore began to question Mrs Brownlee how the paraphernalia had come, +and what the Earl, according to the last accounts, was doing; which led +her to expatiate on many things, though vague and desultory, that were +yet in concordance with what I had overheard the Lord Perth say to the +Earl of Aberdeen in the Bishop's house. In the end, I gathered that the +presents were brought over by the skipper of a sloop, one Roderick +Macfarlane, whom I forthwith determined to see, in order to pick from +him what intelligence I could, without being at the time well aware in +what manner the same would prove useful; I felt myself, however, stirred +from within to do so; and I had hitherto, in all that concerned my +avenging vow, obeyed every instinctive impulse.</p> + +<p>Accordingly, next morning I went early to the shore of Leith, and soon +found the vessel and Roderick Macfarlane, to whom I addressed myself, +inquiring, as if I intended to go thither, when he was likely to depart +again for Amsterdam.</p> + +<p>While I was speaking to him, I observed something in his mien above his +condition; and that his hands were fair and delicate, unlike those of +men inured to maritime labour. He perceived that I was particular in my +inspection, and his countenance became troubled, and he looked as if he +wist not what to do.</p> + +<p>"Fear no ill," said I to him; "I am one in the jaws of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_341" id="Page_341">[341]</a></span> jeopardy; in +sooth I have no intent to pass into Holland, but only to learn whether +there be any hope that the Earl of Argyle and those with him will try to +help their covenanted brethren at home."</p> + +<p>On hearing me speak so openly the countenance of the man brightened, and +after eyeing me with a sharp scrutiny, he invited me to come down into +the body of the bark, where we had some frank communion, his confidence +being won by the plain tale of who I was and what I had endured. The +Lord indeed was pleased, throughout that period of fears and +tribulation, marvellously to endow the persecuted with a singular and +sympathetic instinct, whereby they were enabled at once to discern their +friends; for the dangers and difficulties, to which we were subject in +our intercourse, afforded no time for those testimonies and experiences +that in ordinary occasions are required to open the hearts of men to one +another.</p> + +<p>After some general discourse, Roderick Macfarlane told me, that his +vessel, though seemingly only for traffic, had been hired by a certain +Madam Smith, in Amsterdam, and was manned by Highlanders of a degree +above the common, for the purpose of opening a correspondence between +Argyle and his friends in Scotland. Whereupon I proffered myself to +assist in establishing a communication with the heads and leaders of the +Covenanters in the West Country, and particularly with Mr Renwick and +his associates, the Cameronians, who, though grievously scattered and +hunted, were yet able to do great things in the way of conveying +letters, or of intercepting the emissaries and agents of the Privy +Council that might be employed to contravene the Earl's projects.</p> + +<p>Thus it was that I came to be concerned in Argyle's unfortunate +expedition—if that can be called unfortunate, which, though in itself a +failure, yet ministered to make the scattered children of the Covenant +again co-operate for the achievement of their common freedom. Doubtless +the expedition was undertaken before the persecuted were sufficiently +ripened to be of any effective service. The Earl counted overmuch on the +spirit which the Persecution had raised; he thought that the weight of +the tyranny had compressed us all into one body. But, alas! it had been +so great, that it had not only bruised, but broken us asunder into many +pieces; and time, and care, and much<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_342" id="Page_342">[342]</a></span> persuasion, were all requisite to +solder the fragments together.</p> + +<p>As the spring advanced, being, in the manner related, engaged in +furthering the purposes of the exiled Covenanters, I prepared, through +the instrumentality of divers friends, many in the West Country to be in +readiness to join the Earl's standard of deliverance. It is not however +to be disguised, that the work went on but slowly, and that the people +heard of the intended descent with something like an actionless +wonderment, in consequence of those by whom it had been planned not +sending forth any declaration of their views and intents. And this +indisposition, especially among the Cameronians, became a settled +reluctance, when, after the Earl had reached Campbelton, he published +that purposeless proclamation, wherein, though the wrongs and woes of +the kingdom were pithily recited, the nature of the redress proposed was +in no manner manifest. It was plain indeed, by many signs, that the +Lord's time was not yet come for the work to thrive.</p> + +<p>The divisions in Argyle's councils were greater even than those among +the different orders into which the Covenanters had been long split—the +very Cameronians might have been sooner persuaded to refrain from +insisting on points of doctrine and opinion, at least till the adversary +was overthrown, than those who were with the ill-fated Earl to act with +union among themselves. In a word, all about the expedition was +confusion and perplexity, and the omens and auguries of ruin showed how +much it wanted the favour that is better than the strength of numbers, +or the wisdom of mighty men. But to proceed.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXXXVII" id="CHAPTER_LXXXVII"></a>CHAPTER LXXXVII</h2> + + +<p>Sir John Cochrane, one of those who were with Argyle, had, by some +espial of his own, a correspondence with divers of the Covenanters in +the shire of Ayr; and he was so heartened by their representations of +the spirit among them, that he urged, and overcame the Earl, to let<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_343" id="Page_343">[343]</a></span> him +make a trial on that coast before waiting till the Highlanders were +roused. Accordingly, with the three ships and the men they had brought +from Holland, he went toward Largs, famed in old time for a great battle +fought there; but, on arriving opposite to the shore, he found it +guarded by the powers and forces of the government, in so much, that he +was fain to direct his course farther up the river; and weighing anchor +sailed for Greenock.</p> + +<p>It happened at this juncture, after conferring with several of weight +among the Cameronians, that I went to Greenock for the purpose of taking +shipping for any place where I was likely to find Argyle, in order to +represent to him, that, unless there was a clear account of what he and +others with him proposed to do, he could expect no cooperation from the +societies; and I reached the town just as the three ships were coming in +sight.</p> + +<p>I had not well alighted from my horse at Dugal M'Vicar the smith's +public,—the best house it is in the town, and slated. It stands beside +an oak-tree on the open shore, below the Mansion-house-brae, above the +place where the mariners boil their tar-pots. As I was saying, I had not +well alighted there, when a squadron of certain time-serving and +prelatic-inclined inheritors of the shire of Renfrew, under the command +of Houston of that Ilk, came galloping to the town as if they would have +devoured Argyle, host, and ships and all; and they rode straight to the +minister's glebe, where, behind the kirk-yard dyke, they set themselves +in battle array with drawn swords, the vessels having in the meanwhile +come to anchor fornent the kirk.</p> + +<p>Like the men of the town I went to be an onlooker, at a distance, of +what might ensue; and a sore heart it was to me, to see and to hear that +the Greenock folk stood so much in dread of their superior, Sir John +Shaw, that they durst not, for fear of his black-hole, venture to say +that day whether they were papists, prelates, or presbyterians, he +himself not being in the way to direct them.</p> + +<p>Shortly after the ships had cast anchor, Major Fullarton, with a party +of some ten or twelve men, landed at the burn-foot, near the kirk, and +having shown a signal for parley, Houston and his men went to him, and +began to chafe and chide him for invading the country.</p> + +<p>"We are no invaders," said the Major, "we have come to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_344" id="Page_344">[344]</a></span> our native land +to preserve the protestant religion; and I am grieved that such brave +gentlemen, as ye appear to be, should be seen in the cause of a papist +tyrant and usurper."</p> + +<p>"Ye lee," cried Houston, and fired his pistol at the Major, the like did +his men; but they were so well and quickly answered in the same +language, that they soon were obligated to flee like drift to the brow +of a hill, called Kilblain-brae, where they again showed face.</p> + +<p>Those on board the ships seeing what was thus doing on the land, pointed +their great guns to the airt where the cavaliers had rallied, and fired +them with such effect, that the stoure and stones brattled about the +lugs of the heritors, which so terrified them all that they scampered +off; and, it is said, some drew not bridle till they were in Paisley +with whole skins, though at some cost of leather.</p> + +<p>When these tyrant tools were thus discomfited, Sir John Cochrane came on +shore, and tried in vain to prevail on the inhabitants to join in +defence of religion and liberty. So he sent for the baron-bailie, who +was the ruling power of the town in the absence of their great Sir John, +and ordered him to provide forthwith two hundred bolls of meal for the +ships. But the bailie, a shrewd and gausie man, made so many +difficulties in the gathering of the meal, to waste time till help would +come, that the knight was glad to content himself with little more than +a fifth part of his demand.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile I had made my errand known to Sir John Cochrane, and when he +went off with the meal-sacks to the ships I went with him, and we sailed +the same night to the castle of Allengreg, where Argyle himself then +was.</p> + +<p>Whatever doubts and fears I had of the success of the expedition, were +all wofully confirmed, when I saw how things were about that unfortunate +nobleman. The controversies in our councils at the Pentland raid were +more than renewed among those who were around Argyle; and it was plain +to me that the sense of ruin was upon his spirit; for, after I had told +him the purport of my mission, he said to me in a mournful manner,—</p> + +<p>"I can discern no party in this country that desire to be relieved; +there are some hidden ones, no doubt, but only my poor friends here in +Argyle seem willing to be free. God hath so ordered it, and it must be +for the best. I submit myself to His will."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_345" id="Page_345">[345]</a></span></p> + +<p>I felt the truth of what he said, that the tyranny had indeed bred +distrust among us, and that the patience of men was so worn out that +very many were inclined to submit from mere weariness of spirit;—but I +added, to hearten him, if one of my condition may say so proud a thing +of so great a person, That were the distinct ends of his intents made +more clearly manifest, maybe the dispersed hearts of the Covenanters +would yet be knit together. "Some think, my Lord, ye're for the Duke of +Monmouth to be king, but that will ne'er do,—the rightful heirs canna +be set aside. James Stuart may be, and should be put down; but, +according to the customs registered, as I hae read in the ancient +chronicles of this realm, when our nation in olden times cut off a king +for his misdeeds, the next lawful heir was aye raised to the throne."</p> + +<p>To this the Earl made no answer, but continued some time thoughtful, and +then said,—</p> + +<p>"It rests not all with me,—those who are with me, as you may well note, +take over much upon them, and will not be controlled. They are like the +waves, raised and driven wheresoever any blast of rumour wiseth them to +go. I gave a letter of trust to one of their emissaries, and, like the +raven, he has never returned. If, however, I could get to Inverary, I +doubt not yet that something might be done; for I should then be in the +midst of some that would reverence Argyle."</p> + +<p>But why need I dwell on these melancholious incidents? Next day the Earl +resolved to make the attempt to reach Inverary, and I went with him; but +after the castle of Arkinglass, in the way thither, had been taken, he +was obligated, by the appearance of two English frigates which had been +sent in pursuit of the expedition, to return to Allengreg; for the main +stores and ammunition brought from Holland were lodged in that castle; +the ships also were lying there; all which, in a manner, were at stake, +and no garrison adequate to defend the same from so great a power.</p> + +<p>On returning to Allengreg, Argyle saw it would be a golden achievement +if, in that juncture, he could master the frigates; so he ordered his +force, which amounted to about a thousand men, to man the ships and four +prizes which he had, together with about thirty cowan boats belonging to +his vassals, and to attack the frigates. But<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_346" id="Page_346">[346]</a></span> in this also he was +disappointed, for those who were with him, and wedded to the purpose of +going to the Lowlands, mutinied against the scheme, as too hazardous, +and obliged him to give up the attempt, and to leave the castle with a +weak and incapable garrison.</p> + +<p>Accordingly, reluctant, but yielding to these blind counsels, after +quitting Allengreg, we marched for the Lowlands, and at the head of the +Gareloch, where we halted, the garrison which had been left at Allengreg +joined us with the disastrous intelligence that, finding themselves +unable to withstand the frigates, they had abandoned all.</p> + +<p>I was near to Argyle when the news of this was brought to him, and I +observed that he said nothing; but his cheek faded, and he hastily wrung +his hands.</p> + +<p>Having crossed the river Leven a short way above Dumbarton, without +suffering any material molestation, we halted for the night; but as we +were setting our watches a party of the government force appeared, so +that, instead of getting any rest after our heavy march, we were +obligated to think of again moving.</p> + +<p>The Earl would fain have fought with that force, his numbers being +superior, but he was again overruled; so that all we could do was, +during the night, leaving our camp-fires burning for a delusion, to make +what haste we could toward Glasgow.</p> + +<p>In this the uncountenanced fortunes of the expedition were again seen. +Our guides in the dark misled us; so that, instead of being taken to +Glasgow, we were, after grievous traversing in the moors, landed on the +banks of the Clyde near Kilpatrick, where the whole force broke up, Sir +John Cochrane, being fey for the West Country, persuading many to go +with him over the water, in order to make for the shire of Ayr.</p> + +<p>The Earl, seeing himself thus deserted, and but few besides those of his +own kin left with him, rode about a mile on towards Glasgow, with the +intent of taking some rest in the house of one who had been his servant; +but on reaching the door it was shut in his face and barred, and +admission peremptorily refused. He said nothing, but turned round to us +with a smile of such resigned sadness that it brought tears into every +eye.</p> + +<p>Seeing that his fate was come to such extremity, I pro<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_347" id="Page_347">[347]</a></span>posed to exchange +clothes with him, that he might the better escape, and to conduct him to +the West Country, where, if any chance were yet left, it was to be found +there, as Sir John Cochrane had represented. Whereupon he sent his +kinsmen to make the best of their way back to the Highlands, to try what +could be done among his clan; and, having accepted a portion of my +apparel, he went to the ferry-boat with Major Fullarton, and we crossed +the water together.</p> + +<p>On landing at the Renfrew side the Earl went forward alone, a little +before the Major and me; but on reaching the ford at Inchinnan he was +stopped by two soldiers, who laid hands upon him, one on each side, and +in the grappling one of them, the Earl fell to the ground. In a moment, +however, his Lordship started up, and got rid of them by presenting his +pistols. But five others at the same instant came in sight, and fired +and ran in at him, and knocked him down with their swords. "Alas! +unfortunate Argyle," I heard him cry as he fell; and the soldiers were +so astonished at having so rudely treated so great a man, that they +stood still with awe and dropped their swords, and some of them shed +tears of sorrow for his fate.</p> + +<p>Seeing what had thus happened, Major Fullarton and I fled and hid +ourselves behind a hedge, for we saw another party of troopers coming +towards the spot,—we heard afterwards that it was Sir John Shaw of +Greenock, with some of the Renfrewshire heritors, by whom the Earl was +conducted a prisoner to Glasgow. But of the dismal indignities, and the +degradations to which he was subjected, and of his doleful martyrdom, +the courteous reader may well spare me the sad recital, as they are +recorded in all true British histories, and he will accept for the same +those sweet but mournful lines which Argyle indited in the dungeon:—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">Thou, passenger, that shalt have so much time<br /></span> +<span class="i0">To view my grave, and ask what was my crime;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">No stain of error, no black vice's brand,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Was that which chased me from my native land.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Love to my country—twice sentenced to die—<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Constrain'd my hands forgotten arms to try.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">More by friends' fraud my fall proceeded hath<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Than foes, though now they thrice decreed my death.<br /></span><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_348" id="Page_348">[348]</a></span> +<span class="i0">On my attempt though Providence did frown,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">His oppress'd people God at length shall own;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Another hand, by more successful speed,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Shall raise the remnant, bruise the serpent's head.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Though my head fall, that is no tragic story,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Since, going hence, I enter endless glory.<br /></span> +</div></div> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXXXVIII" id="CHAPTER_LXXXVIII"></a>CHAPTER LXXXVIII</h2> + + +<p>The news of the fall of Argyle was as gladdening wine to the cruel +spirit of James Stuart. It was treated by him as victory was of old +among the conquering Romans, and he ordained medals of brass and of +silver to be made, to commemorate, as a glorious triumph, the deed that +was a crime. But he was not content with such harmless monuments of +insensate exultation; he considered the blow as final to the +presbyterian cause, and openly set himself to effect the +re-establishment of the idolatrous abominations of the mass and monkrie.</p> + +<p>The Lord Perth and his brother, the Lord Melford, and a black catalogue +of others, whose names, for the fame of Scotland, I would fain expunge +with the waters of oblivion, considering Religion as a thing of royal +regulation, professed themselves papists, and got, as the price of their +apostacy and perdition, certain places of profit in the government. +Clouds of the papistical locust were then allured into the land, to eat +it up leaf and blade again. Schools to teach children the deceits, and +the frauds, and the sins of the jesuits, were established even in the +palace of Holyrood-house; and the chapel, which had been cleansed in the +time of Queen Mary, was again defiled with the pageantries of idolatry.</p> + +<p>But the godly people of Edinburgh called to mind the pious bravery of +their forefathers, and all that they had done in the Reformation; and +they rose, as it were with one accord, and demolished the schools, and +purified the chapel, even to desolation, and forced the papist priest to +abjure his own idols. The old abhorrence of the abominations was +revived; for now it was clearly seen what King Charles and his brother +had been seeking, in the relentless<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_349" id="Page_349">[349]</a></span> persecution which they had so long +sanctioned; and many in consequence, who had supported and obeyed the +prelatic apostasy as a thing but of innocent forms, trembled at the +share which they had taken in the guilt of that aggression, and their +dismay was unspeakable.</p> + +<p>The tyrant, however, soon saw that he had over-counted the degree of the +humiliation of the land; and being disturbed by the union which his open +papistry was causing among all denominations of protestants, he changed +his mood, and from force resorting to fraud, publishing a general +toleration,—a device of policy which greatly disheartened the prelatic +faction; for they saw that they had only laboured to strengthen a +prerogative, the first effectual exercise of which was directed against +themselves, every one discerning that the indulgence was framed to give +head-rope to the papists. But the Covenanters made use of it to advance +the cause of the Gospel, as I shall now proceed to rehearse, as well as +how through it I was enabled to perform my avenging vow.</p> + +<p>Among the exiled Covenanters who returned with Argyle, and with whom I +became acquainted while with him, was Thomas Ardmillan, when, after my +escape at the time when the Earl was taken, I fell in again with at +Kirkintilloch, as I was making the best of my way into the East Country, +and we went together to Arbroath, where he embarked for Holland.</p> + +<p>Being then minded to return back to Edinburgh, and to abide again with +Mrs Brownlee, in whose house I had found a safe asylum, and a convenient +place of espial, after seeing him on board the vessel, I also took +shipping, and returned to Leith under an assurance that I should hear of +him from time to time. It was not, however, until the indulgence was +proclaimed that I heard from him, about which era he wrote to me a most +scriptural letter, by the reverend Mr Patrick Warner, who had received a +call from the magistrates and inhabitants of the covenanted town of +Irvine, to take upon him the ministry of their parish.</p> + +<p>Mr Warner having accepted the call, on arriving at Leith sent to Mrs +Brownlee's this letter, with a request that, if I was alive and there, +he would be glad to see me in his lodging before departing to the West +Country.</p> + +<p>As the fragrance of Mr Warner's sufferings was sweet<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_350" id="Page_350">[350]</a></span> among all the true +and faithful, I was much regaled with this invitation, and went +forthwith to Leith, where I found him in a house that is clad with +oyster-shells, in the Tod's-hole Close. He was sitting in a fair chamber +therein, with that worthy bailie that afterwards was next year, at the +time of the Revolution, Mr Cornelius Neilsone, and his no less excellent +compeer on the same great occasion, Mr George Samsone, both persons of +godly repute. Mr Cheyne, the town-clerk, was likewise present, a most +discreet character, but being a lawyer by trade, and come of an +episcopal stock, he was rather a thought, it was said, inclined to the +prelatic sect. Divers others, douce and religious characters, were also +there, especially Mr Jaddua Fyfe, a merchant of women's gear, then in +much renown for his suavity. Mr Warner was relating to them many +consolatory things of the worth and piety of the Prince and Princess of +Orange, to whom the eyes of all the protestants, especially of the +presbyterians, were at that time directed.</p> + +<p>"Aye, aye," said Mr Jaddua Fyfe, "nae doot, nae doot, but the Prince is +a man of a sweet-smelling odour,—that's in the way of character;—and +the Princess; aye, aye, it is well known, that she's a pure snowdrop, +and a lily o' the valley in the Lord's garden,—that's in the way of +piety."</p> + +<p>"They're the heirs presumptive to the crown," subjoined Mr Cheyne.</p> + +<p>"They're weel entitled to the reverence and respect of us a'," added Mr +Cornelius Neilsone.</p> + +<p>"When I first got the call from Irvine," resumed Mr Warner, "that +excellent lady, and precious vessel of godliness, the Countess of +Sutherland, being then at the Hague, sought my allowance to let the +Princess know of my acceptance of the call, and to inquire if her +Highness had any commands for Scotland; and the Princess in a most +gracious manner signified to her that the best thing I, and those who +were like me, could do for her, was to be earnest in praying that she +might be kept firm and faithful in the reformed religion, adding many +tender things of her sincere sympathy for the poor persecuted people of +Scotland, and recommending that I should wait on the Prince before +taking my departure. I was not, however, forward to thrust myself into +such honour; but at last yielding to the exhortations of my friends, I +went to the house of Mynheer<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_351" id="Page_351">[351]</a></span> Bentinck, and gave him my name for an +audience; and one morning, about eight of the clock, his servant called +for me and took me to his house, and he himself conveyed me into the +presence of the Prince, where, leaving me with him, we had a most +weighty and edifying conversation."</p> + +<p>"Aye, aye," interposed Mr Jaddua Fyfe, "it was a great thing to converse +wi' a prince; and how did he behave himself,—that's in the way o' +manners?"</p> + +<p>"Ye need na debate, Mr Fyfe, about that," replied Mr Samsone, "the +Prince kens what it's to be civil, especially to his friends;" and I +thought, in saying these words, that Mr Samsone looked particular +towards me.</p> + +<p>"And what passed?" said the town-clerk, in a way as if he pawkily +jealoused something. Mr Warner, however, in his placid and minister-like +manner, responded,—</p> + +<p>"I told his Highness how I had received the call from Irvine, and +thought it my duty to inquire if there was any thing wherein I could +serve him in Scotland.</p> + +<p>"To this the Prince replied in a benign manner—"</p> + +<p>"Aye, aye," ejaculated Mr Jaddua Fyfe, "nae doubt it was in a benignant +manner, and in a cordial manner. Aye, aye, he has nae his ill-wand to +seek when a customer's afore the counter,—that's in the way o' +business."</p> + +<p>"'I understand,' said his Highness," continued Mr Warner, "'you are +called home upon the toleration lately granted; but I can assure you, +that toleration is not granted for any kindness to your party, but to +favour the papists, and to divide you among yourselves; yet I think you +may be so wise as to take good of it, and prevent the evil designed, +and, instead of dividing, come to a better harmony among yourselves when +you have liberty to see and meet more freely.'</p> + +<p>"To which," said Mr Warner, "I answered, that I heartily wished it might +prove so, and that nothing would be wanting on my part to make it so; +and I added, the presbyterians in Scotland, Great Sir, are looked upon +as a very despicable party; but those who do so measure them by the +appearance at Pentland and Bothwell, as if the whole power of the +presbyterians had been drawn out there; but I can assure your Highness +that such are greatly mistaken; for many firm presbyterians were not +satisfied as to the grounds and manner of those risings, and did not +join; and others were borne down by the Persecu<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_352" id="Page_352">[352]</a></span>tion. In verity I am +persuaded, that if Scotland were left free, of three parts of the people +two would be found presbyterians. We are indeed a poor persecuted party, +and have none under God to look to for our help and relief but your +Highness, on account of that relation you and the Princess have to the +crown."</p> + +<p>"That was going a great length, Mr Warner," said Mr Cheyne, the +town-clerk.</p> + +<p>"No a bit, no a bit," cried I; and Mr Jaddua Fyfe gave me an approving +gloom, while Mr Warner quietly continued,—</p> + +<p>"I then urged many things, hoping that the Lord would incline his +Highness' heart to espouse His interest in Scotland, and befriend the +persecuted presbyterians. To which the Prince replied—"</p> + +<p>"Aye, aye, I like to hear what his Highness said, that's in the way of +counselling," said Mr Jaddua Fyfe.</p> + +<p>"The Prince," replied Mr Warner, "then spoke to me earnestly, saying,—</p> + +<p>"'I have been educated a presbyterian, and I hope so to continue; and I +assure you, if ever it be in my power, I shall make the presbyterian +church-government the established church-government of Scotland, and of +this you may assure your friends, as in prudence you find it +convenient.'"</p> + +<p>Discerning the weight and intimation that were in these words, I said, +when Mr Warner had made an end, that it was a great thing to know the +sentiment of the Prince; for by all signs the time could not be far off +when we would maybe require to put his assurance and promise to the +test. At which words of mine there were many exchanges of gathered brows +and significant nods, and Mr Jaddua Fyfe, to whom I was sitting next, +slyly pinched me in the elbow; all which spoke plainer than elocution, +that those present were accorded with me in opinion; and I gave inward +thanks that such a braird of renewed courage and zeal was beginning to +kithe among us.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_353" id="Page_353">[353]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_LXXXIX" id="CHAPTER_LXXXIX"></a>CHAPTER LXXXIX</h2> + + +<p>Besides Mr Warner, many other ministers, who had taken refuge in foreign +countries, were called home, and it began openly to be talked that King +James would to a surety be set aside, on account of his malversations in +the kingly office in England, and the even-down course he was pursuing +there, as in Scotland, to abolish all property that the subjects had in +the ancient laws and charters of the realm. But the thing came to no +definite head till that jesuit-contrived device for cutting out the +protestant heirs to the crown was brought to maturity, by palming a +man-child upon the nation as the lawful son of the Tyrant and his +papistical wife.</p> + +<p>In the meantime, I had not been idle in disseminating throughout the +land, by the means of the Cameronians, a faithful account of what Mr +Warner had related of the pious character and presbyterian dispositions +of the Prince of Orange; and through a correspondence that I opened with +Thomas Ardmillan, Mynheer Bentinck was kept so informed of the growing +affection for his master in Scotland, as soon emboldened the Prince, +with what he heard of the inclinations of the English people, to prepare +a great host and navy for the deliverance of the kingdoms. In the midst +of these human means and stratagems, the bright right hand of Providence +was shiningly visible; for, by the news of the Prince's preparations, it +smote the councils of King James with confusion and a fatal distraction.</p> + +<p>Though he had so alienated the Scottish lieges, that none but the basest +of men among us acknowledged his authority, yet he summoned all his +forces into England, leaving his power to be upheld here by those only +who were vile enough to wish for the continuance of slavery. Thus was +the way cleared for the advent of the deliverer; and the faithful nobles +and gentry of Scotland, as the army was removed, came flocking into +Edinburgh, and the Privy Council, which had been so little slack in any +crime, durst not molest them, though the purpose of their being there +was a treason which the members could not but all well know. Every +thing, in a word, was now moving onward to a great event; all in the +land was as when the thaw comes, and the ice is breaking, and the snows +melting, and the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_354" id="Page_354">[354]</a></span> waters flowing, and the rivers are bursting their +frozen fetters, and the sceptre of winter is broken, and the wreck of +his domination is drifting and perishing away.</p> + +<p>To keep the Privy Council in the confusion of the darkness of ignorance, +I concerted with many of the Cameronians that they should spread +themselves along the highways, and intercept the government expresses +and emissaries, to the end that neither the King's faction in England +nor in Scotland might know aught of the undertakings of each other; and +when Thomas Ardmillan sent me, from Mynheer Bentinck, the Prince's +declaration for Scotland, I hastened into the West Country, that I might +exhort the covenanted there to be in readiness, and from the tolbooth +stair of Irvine, yea, on the very step where my heart was so pierced by +the cries of my son, I was the first in Scotland to publish that +glorious pledge of our deliverance. On the same day, at the same hour, +the like was done by others of our friends at Glasgow and at Ayr; and +there was shouting, and joy, and thanksgiving, and the magnificent voice +of freedom resounded throughout the land, and ennobled all hearts again +with bravery.</p> + +<p>When the news of the Prince's landing at Torbay arrived, we felt that +liberty was come; but long oppression had made many distrustful, and +from day to day rumours were spread by the despairing members of the +prelatic sect, the breathings of their wishes, that made us doubt +whether we ought to band ourselves into any array for warfare. In this +state of swithering and incertitude we continued for some time, till I +began to grow fearful lest the zeal which had been so rekindled would +sink and go out if not stirred again in some effectual manner; so I +conferred with Quintin Fullarton, who in all these providences had been +art and part with me, from the day of the meeting with Mr Renwick near +Laswade; and as the Privy Council, when it was known the Prince had been +invited over, had directed beacons to be raised on the tops of many +mountains, to be fired as signals of alarm for the King's party when the +Dutch fleet should be seen approaching the coast, we devised, as a mean +for calling forth the strength and spirit of the Covenanters, that we +should avail ourselves of their preparations.</p> + +<p>Accordingly we instructed four alert young men, of the Cameronian +societies, severally and unknown to each other,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_355" id="Page_355">[355]</a></span> to be in attendance on +the night of the tenth of December, at the beacons on the hills of +Knockdolian, Lowthers, Blacklarg, and Bencairn, that they might fire the +same if need or signal should so require, Quintin Fullarton having +undertaken to kindle the one on Mistylaw himself.</p> + +<p>The night was dark, but it was ordained that the air should be moist and +heavy, and in that state when the light of flame spreads farthest. +Meanwhile fearful reports from Ireland of papistical intents to maintain +the cause of King James made the fancies of men awake and full of +anxieties. The prelatic curates were also so heartened by those rumours +and tidings, that they began to recover from the dismay with which the +news of the Prince's landing had overwhelmed them, and to shoot out +again the horns of antichristian arrogance. But when, about three hours +after sunset, the beacon on the Mistylaw was fired, and when hill after +hill was lighted up, the whole country was filled with such +consternation and panic, that I was myself smitten with the dread of +some terrible consequences. Horsemen passed furiously in all +directions—bells were rung, and drums beat—mothers were seen flying +with their children they knew not whither—cries and lamentations echoed +on every side. The skies were kindled with a red glare, and none could +tell where the signal was first shown. Some said the Irish had landed +and were burning the towns in the south, and no one knew where to flee +from the unknown and invisible enemy.</p> + +<p>In the meantime, our Covenanters of the West assembled at their +trysting-place, to the number of more than six thousand armed men, ready +and girded for battle; and this appearance was an assurance that no +power was then in all the Lowlands able to gainsay such a force; and +next day, when it was discovered that the alarm had no real cause, it +was determined that the prelatic priests should be openly discarded from +their parishes. Our vengeance, however, was not meted upon them by the +measure of our sufferings, but by the treatment which our own pastors +had borne; and, considering how many of them had acted as spies and +accusers against us, it is surprising, that of two hundred, who were +banished from the parishes, few received any cause of complaint; even +the poor feckless thing, Andrew Dornock, was decently expelled from the +manse of Quharist, on promising he would never return.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_356" id="Page_356">[356]</a></span></p> + +<p>This riddance of the malignants was the first fruit of the expulsion of +James Stuart from the throne; but it was not long till we were menaced +with new and even greater sufferings than we had yet endured. For though +the tyrant had fled, he had left Claverhouse, under the title of +Viscount Dundee, behind him; and in the fearless activity of that proud +and cruel warrior, there was an engine sufficient to have restored him +to his absolute throne, as I shall now proceed to rehearse.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XC" id="CHAPTER_XC"></a>CHAPTER XC</h2> + + +<p>The true and faithful of the West, by the event recorded in the +foregoing chapter, being so instructed with respect to their own power +and numbers, stood in no reverence of any force that the remnants of the +Tyrant's sect and faction could afford to send against them. I therefore +resolved to return to Edinburgh; for the longing of my grandfather's +spirit to see the current and course of public events flowing from their +fountain-head, was upon me, and I had not yet so satisfied the yearnings +of justice as to be able to look again on the ashes of my house and the +tomb of Sarah Lochrig and her daughters. Accordingly, soon after the +turn of the year I went thither, where I found all things in uncertainty +and commotion.</p> + +<p>Claverhouse, or, as he was now titled, Lord Dundee, with that scorn of +public opinion and defect of all principle, save only a canine fidelity, +a dog's love, to his papistical master, domineered with his dragoons, as +if he himself had been regnant monarch of Scotland; and it was plain and +probable, that unless he was soon bridled, he would speedily act upon +the wider stage of the kingdom the same Mahound-like part that he had +played in the prenticeship of his cruelties of the shire of Ayr. The +peril, indeed, from his courage and activity, was made to me very +evident, by a conversation that I had with one David Middleton, who had +come from England on some business of the Jacobites there, in connection +with Dundee.</p> + +<p>Providence led me to fall in with this person one morning, as we were +standing among a crowd of other onlookers, seeing Claverhouse reviewing +his men in the front court of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_357" id="Page_357">[357]</a></span> Holyrood-house. I happened to remark, for +in sooth it must be so owned, that the Viscount had a brave though a +proud look, and that his voice had the manliness of one ordained to +command.</p> + +<p>"Yes," replied David Middleton, "he is a born soldier, and if the King +is to be restored, he is the man that will do it. When his Majesty was +at Rochester, before going to France, I was there with my master, and +being called in to mend the fire, I heard Dundee and my Lord, then with +the King, discoursing concerning the royal affairs.</p> + +<p>"'The question,' said Lord Dundee to his Majesty, 'is, whether you shall +stay in England or go to France? My opinion, sir, is, that you should +stay in England, make your stand here, and summon your subjects to your +allegiance. 'Tis true, you have disbanded your army, but give me leave, +and I will undertake to get ten thousand men of it together, and march +through all England with your standard at their head, and drive the +Dutch before you;' and," added David Middleton, "let him have time, and +I doubt not, that, even without the King's leave, he will do as much."</p> + +<p>Whether the man in this did brag of a knowledge that he had not, the +story seemed so likely, that it could scarcely be questioned; so I +consulted with my faithful friend and companion, Quintin Fullarton, and +other men of weight among the Cameronians; and we agreed, that those of +the societies who were scattered along the borders to intercept the +correspondence between the English and Scottish Jacobites, should be +called into Edinburgh to daunt the rampageous insolence of Claverhouse.</p> + +<p>This was done accordingly; and from the day that they began to appear in +the streets, the bravery of those who were with him seemed to slacken. +But still he carried himself as boldly as ever, and persuaded the Duke +of Gordon, then governor of the castle, not to surrender, nor obey any +mandate from the Convention of the States, by whom, in that interregnum, +the rule of the kingdom was exercised. Still, however, the Cameronians +were coming in, and their numbers became so manifest, that the dragoons +were backward to show themselves. But their commander affected not to +value us, till one day a singular thing took place, which, in its +issues, ended the overawing influence of his presence in Edinburgh.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_358" id="Page_358">[358]</a></span></p> + +<p>I happened to be standing with Quintin Fullarton, and some four or five +other Cameronians, at an entry-mouth forenent the Canongate-cross, when +Claverhouse, and that tool of tyranny, Sir George Mackenzie the +advocate, were coming up from the palace; and as they passed, the +Viscount looked hard at me, and said to Sir George,—</p> + +<p>"I have somewhere seen that doure cur before."</p> + +<p>Sir George turned round also to look, and I said,—</p> + +<p>"It's true, Claverhouse—we met at Drumclog;" and I touched my arm that +he had wounded there, adding, "and the blood shed that day has not yet +been paid for."</p> + +<p>At these words he made a rush upon me with his sword, but my friends +were nimbler with theirs; and Sir George Mackenzie interposing, drew him +off, and they went away together.</p> + +<p>The affair, however, ended not here. Sir George, with the subtlety of a +lawyer, tried to turn it to some account, and making a great ado of it, +as a design to assassinate Lord Dundee and himself, tried to get the +Convention to order all strangers to remove from the town. This, +however, was refused; so that Claverhouse, seeing how the spirit of the +times was going among the members, and the boldness with which the +presbyterians and the Covenanters were daily bearding his arrogance, +withdrew with his dragoons from the city and made for Stirling.</p> + +<p>In this retreat from Edinburgh he blew the trumpet of civil war; but in +less than two hours from the signal, a regiment of eight hundred +Cameronians was arrayed in the High-street. The son of Argyle, who had +taken his seat in the Convention as a peer, soon after gathered three +hundred of the Campbells, and the safety of Scotland now seemed to be +secured by the arrival of Mackay with three Scotch regiments, then in +the Dutch service, and which the Prince of Orange had brought with him +to Torbay.</p> + +<p>By the retreat of Claverhouse the Jacobite party in Edinburgh were so +disheartened, and any endeavour which they afterwards made to rally was +so crazed with consternation, that it was plain the sceptre had departed +from their master. The capacity as well as the power for any effectual +action was indeed evidently taken from them, and the ploughshare was +driven over the ruins of their cause on the ever-memorable eleventh day +of April, when William and Mary were proclaimed King and Queen.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_359" id="Page_359">[359]</a></span></p> + +<p>But though thus the oppressor was cast down from his throne, and though +thus, in Scotland, the chief agents in the work of deliverance were the +outlawed Cameronians, as instructed by me, the victory could not be +complete, nor the trophies hung up in the hall, while the Tyrant +possessed an instrument of such edge and temper as Claverhouse. As for +myself, I felt that while the homicide lived the debt of justice and of +blood due to my martyred family could never be satisfied; and I heard of +his passing from Stirling into the Highlands, and the wonders he was +working for the Jacobite cause there, as if nothing had yet been +achieved toward the fulfilment of my avenging vow.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XCI" id="CHAPTER_XCI"></a>CHAPTER XCI</h2> + + +<p>When Claverhouse left Stirling, he had but sixty horse. In little more +than a month he was at the head of seventeen hundred men. He obtained +reinforcements from Ireland. The Macdonalds, and the Camerons, and the +Gordons, were all his. A vassal of the Marquis of Athol had declared for +him even in the castle of Blair, and defended it against the clan of his +master. An event still more strange was produced by the spell of his +presence,—the clansmen of Athol deserted their chief, and joined his +standard. He kindled the hills in his cause, and all the life of the +North was gathering around him.</p> + +<p>Mackay, with the Covenanters, the regiments from Holland, and the +Cameronians, went from Perth to oppose his entrance into the Lowlands. +The minds of men were suspended. Should he defeat Mackay, it was plain +that the crown would soon be restored to James Stuart, and the woes of +Scotland come again.</p> + +<p>In that dismal juncture I was alone; for Quintin Fullarton, with all the +Cameronians, was with Mackay.</p> + +<p>I was an old man, verging on threescore.</p> + +<p>I went to and fro in the streets of Edinburgh all day long, inquiring of +every stranger the news; and every answer that I got was some new +triumph of Dundee.</p> + +<p>No sleep came to my burning pillow, or if indeed my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_360" id="Page_360">[360]</a></span> eyelids for very +weariness fell down, it was only that I might suffer the stings of +anxiety in some sharper form; for my dreams were of flames kindling +around me, through which I saw behind the proud and exulting visage of +Dundee.</p> + +<p>Sometimes in the depths of the night I rushed into the street, and I +listened with greedy ears, thinking I heard the trampling of dragoons +and the heavy wheels of cannon; and often in the day, when I saw three +or four persons speaking together, I ran towards them, and broke in upon +their discourse with some wild interrogation, that made them answer me +with pity.</p> + +<p>But the haste and frenzy of this alarm suddenly changed: I felt that I +was a chosen instrument; I thought that the ruin which had fallen on me +and mine was assuredly some great mystery of Providence: I remembered +the prophecy of my grandfather, that a task was in store for me, though +I knew not what it was; I forgot my old age and my infirmities; I +hastened to my chamber; I put money in my purse; I spoke to no one; I +bought a carabine; and I set out alone to reinforce Mackay.</p> + +<p>As I passed down the street, and out at the West-port, I saw the people +stop and look at me with silence and wonder. As I went along the road, +several that were passing inquired where I was going so fast? but I +waived my hand and hurried by.</p> + +<p>I reached the Queensferry without, as it were, drawing breath. I +embarked; and when the boat arrived at the northern side I had fallen +asleep; and the ferryman, in compassion, allowed me to slumber +unmolested. When I awoke I felt myself refreshed. I leapt on shore, and +went again impatiently on.</p> + +<p>But my mind was then somewhat calmer; and when I reached Kinross I +bought a little bread, and retiring to the brink of the lake, dipped it +in the water, and it was a savoury repast.</p> + +<p>As I approached the Brigg of Earn I felt age in my limbs, and though the +spirit was willing, the body could not; and I sat down, and I mourned +that I was so frail and so feeble. But a marvellous vigour was soon +again given to me, and I rose refreshed from my resting-place on the +wall of the bridge, and the same night I reached<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_361" id="Page_361">[361]</a></span> Perth. I stopped in a +stabler's till the morning. At break of day, having hired a horse from +him, I hastened forward to Dunkeld, where he told me Mackay had encamped +the day before, on his way to defend the Pass of Killicrankie.</p> + +<p>The road was thronged with women and children flocking into Perth in +terror of the Highlanders, but I heeded them not. I had but one thought, +and that was to reach the scene of war and Claverhouse.</p> + +<p>On arriving at the ferry of Inver, the field in front of the Bishop of +Dunkeld's house, where the army had been encamped, was empty. Mackay had +marched towards Blair-Athol, to drive Dundee and the Highlanders, if +possible, back into the glens and mosses of the North; for he had learnt +that his own force greatly exceeded his adversary's.</p> + +<p>On hearing this, and my horse being in need of bating, I halted at the +ferry-house before crossing the Tay, assured by the boatman that I +should be able to overtake the army long before it could reach the +meeting of the Tummel and the Gary. And so it proved; for, as I came to +that turn of the road where the Tummel pours its roaring waters into the +Tay, I heard the echoing of a trumpet among the mountains, and soon +after saw the army winding its toilsome course along the river's brink, +slowly and heavily, as the chariots of <a name='TC_23'></a><ins title="Was Pharoah">Pharaoh</ins> laboured through the +sands of the Desert; and the appearance of the long array was as the +many-coloured woods that skirt the rivers in autumn.</p> + +<p>On the right hand, hills, and rocks, and trees rose like the ruins of +the ramparts of some ancient world; and I thought of the epochs when the +days of the children of men were a thousand years, and when giants were +on the earth, and all were swept away by the flood; and I felt as if I +beheld the hand of the Lord in the cloud weighing the things of time in +His scales, to see if the sins of the world were indeed become again so +great as that the cause of Claverhouse should be suffered to prevail. +For my spirit was as a flame that blazeth in the wind, and my thoughts +as the sparks that shoot and soar for a moment towards the skies with a +glorious splendour, and drop down upon the earth in ashes.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_362" id="Page_362">[362]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XCII" id="CHAPTER_XCII"></a>CHAPTER XCII</h2> + + +<p>General Mackay halted the host on a spacious green plain which lies at +the meeting of the Tummel and the Gary, and which the Highlanders call +Fascali, because, as the name in their tongue signifies, no trees are +growing thereon. This place is the threshold of the Pass of +Killicrankie, through the dark and woody chasms of which the impatient +waters of the Gary come with hoarse and wrathful mutterings and murmurs. +The hills and mountains around are built up in more olden and antic +forms than those of our Lowland parts, and a wild and strange solemnity +is mingled there with much fantastical beauty, as if, according to the +minstrelsy of ancient times, sullen wizards and gamesome fairies had +joined their arts and spells to make a common dwelling-place.</p> + +<p>As the soldiers spread themselves over the green bosom of Fascali, and +piled their arms and furled their banners, and laid their drums on the +ground, and led their horses to the river, the General sent forward a +scout through the Pass to discover the movements of Claverhouse, having +heard that he was coming from the castle of Blair-Athol, to prevent his +entrance into the Highlands.</p> + +<p>The officer sent to make the espial had not been gone above half an hour +when he came back in great haste to tell that the Highlanders were on +the brow of a hill above the house of Rinrorie, and that unless the Pass +was immediately taken possession of, it would be mastered by Claverhouse +that night.</p> + +<p>Mackay, at this news, ordered the trumpets to sound, and as the echoes +multiplied and repeated the alarm, it was as if all the spirits of the +hills called the men to arms. The soldiers looked around as they formed +their ranks, listening with delight and wonder at the universal bravery, +and I thought of the sight, which Elisha the prophet gave to the young +man at Dothan, of the mountains covered with horses and chariots of fire +for his defence against the host of the King of Syria; and I went +forward with the confidence of assured victory.</p> + +<p>As we issued forth from the Pass into the wide country, extending +towards Lude and Blair-Athol, we saw, as the officer had reported, the +Highland hosts of Claverhouse<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_363" id="Page_363">[363]</a></span> arrayed along the lofty brow of the +mountain, above the house of Rinrorie, their plaids waving in the breeze +on the hill and their arms glittering to the sun.</p> + +<p>Mackay directed the troops, at crossing a raging brook called the +Girnaig, to keep along a flat of land above the house of Rinrorie, and +to form, in order of battle, on the field beyond the garden, and under +the hill where the Highlanders were posted; the baggage and camp +equipages he at the same time ordered down into a plain that lies +between the bank on the crown of which the house stands and the river +Gary. An ancient monumental stone in the middle of the lower plain +shows, that in some elder age a battle had been fought there, and that +some warrior of might and fame had fallen.</p> + +<p>In taking his ground on that elevated shelf of land, Mackay was minded +to stretch his left wing to intercept the return of the Highlanders +towards Blair, and, if possible, oblige them to enter the Pass of +Killicrankie, by which he would have cut them off from their resources +in the North, and so perhaps mastered them without any great slaughter.</p> + +<p>But Claverhouse discerned the intent of his movement, and before our +covenanted host had formed their array, it was evident that he was +preparing to descend; and as a foretaste of the vehemence wherewith the +Highlanders were coming, we saw them rolling large stones to the brow of +the hill.</p> + +<p>In the meantime the house of Rinrorie having been deserted by the +family, the lady, with her children and maidens, had fled to Lude or +Struan, Mackay ordered a party to take possession of it, and to post +themselves at the windows which look up the hill. I was among those who +went into the house, and my station was at the easternmost window, in a +small chamber which is entered by two doors,—the one opening from the +stair-head, and the other from the drawing-room. In this situation we +could see but little of the distribution of the army or the positions +that Mackay was taking, for our view was confined to the face of the +hill whereon the Highlanders were busily preparing for their descent. +But I saw Claverhouse on horseback riding to and fro, and plainly +inflaming their valour with many a courageous gesture; and as he turned +and winded his prancing war-horse, his breast-plate blazed to the +setting sun like a beacon on the hill.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_364" id="Page_364">[364]</a></span></p> + +<p>When he had seemingly concluded his exhortation, the Highlanders stooped +forward and hurled down the rocks which they had gathered for their +forerunners; and while the stones came leaping and bounding with a noise +like thunder, the men followed in thick and separate bands, and Mackay +gave the signal to commence firing.</p> + +<p>We saw from the windows many of the Highlanders, at the first volley, +stagger and fall, but the others came furiously down; and before the +soldiers had time to stick their bayonets into their guns, the broad +swords of the Clansmen hewed hundreds to the ground.</p> + +<p>Within a few minutes the battle was general between the two armies; but +the smoke of the firing involved all the field, and we could see nothing +from the windows. The echoes of the mountains raged with the din, and +the sounds were multiplied by them in so many different places, that we +could not tell where the fight was hottest. The whole country around +resounded as with the uproar of a universal battle.</p> + +<p>I felt the passion of my spirit return; I could no longer restrain +myself, nor remain where I was. Snatching up my carabine, I left my +actionless post at the window, and hurried down stairs, and out of the +house. I saw by the flashes through the smoke, that the firing was +spreading down into the plain where the baggage was stationed, and by +this I knew that there was some movement in the battle; but whether the +Highlanders or the Covenanters were shifting their ground, I could not +discover, for the valley was filled with smoke, and it was only at times +that a sword, like a glance of lightning, could be seen in the cloud +wherein the thunders and tempest of the conflict were raging.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XCIII" id="CHAPTER_XCIII"></a>CHAPTER XCIII</h2> + + +<p>As I stood on the brow of the bank in front of Rinrorie-house, a gentle +breathing of the evening air turned the smoke like the travelling mist +of the hills, and opening it here and there, I had glimpses of the +fighting. Sometimes I saw the Highlanders driving the Covenanters down +the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_365" id="Page_365">[365]</a></span> steep, and sometimes I beheld them in their turn on the ground +endeavouring to protect their <a name='TC_24'></a><ins title="Was unbonnetted">unbonneted</ins> heads with their targets, but +to whom the victory was to be given I could discern no sign; and I said +to myself the prize at hazard is the liberty of the land and the Lord; +surely it shall not be permitted to the champion of bondage to prevail.</p> + +<p>A stronger breathing of the gale came rushing along, and the skirts of +the smoke where the baggage stood were blown aside, and I beheld many of +the Highlanders among the wagons plundering and tearing. Then I heard a +great shouting on the right, and looking that way, I saw the children of +the Covenant fleeing in remnants across the lower plain, and making +toward the river. Presently I also saw Mackay with two regiments, all +that kept the order of discipline, also in the plain. He had lost the +battle. Claverhouse had won; and the scattered firing, which was +continued by a few, was to my ears as the riveting of the shackles on +the arms of poor Scotland for ever. My grief was unspeakable.</p> + +<p>I ran to and fro on the brow of the hill—and I stampt with my feet—and +I beat my breast—and I rubbed my hands with the frenzy of despair—and +I threw myself on the ground—and all the sufferings of which I have +written returned upon me—and I started up and I cried aloud the +blasphemy of the fool, "There is no God."</p> + +<p>But scarcely had the dreadful words escaped my profane lips, when I +heard, as it were, thunders in the heavens, and the voice of an oracle +crying in the ears of my soul, "The victory of this day is given into +thy hands!" and strange wonder and awe fell upon me, and a mighty spirit +entered into mine, and I felt as if I was in that moment clothed with +the armour of divine might.</p> + +<p>I took up my carabine, which in these transports had fallen from my +hand, and I went round the gable of the house into the garden—and I saw +Claverhouse with several of his officers coming along the ground by +which our hosts had marched to their position—and ever and anon turning +round and exhorting his men to follow him. It was evident he was making +for the Pass to intercept our scattered fugitives from escaping that +way.</p> + +<p>The garden in which I then stood was surrounded by a low wall. A small +goose-pool lay on the outside, between<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_366" id="Page_366">[366]</a></span> which and the garden I perceived +that Claverhouse would pass.</p> + +<p>I prepared my flint and examined my fire-lock, and I walked towards the +top of the garden with a firm step. The ground was buoyant to my tread, +and the vigour of youth was renewed in my aged limbs: I thought that +those for whom I had so mourned walked before me—that they smiled and +beckoned me to come on, and that a glorious light shone around me.</p> + +<p>Claverhouse was coming forward—several officers were near him, but his +men were still a little behind, and seemed inclined to go down the hill, +and he chided at their reluctance. I rested my carabine on the +garden-wall. I bent my knee and knelt upon the ground. I aimed and +fired,—but when the smoke cleared away I beheld the oppressor still +proudly on his war-horse.</p> + +<p>I loaded again, again I knelt, and again rested my carabine upon the +wall, and fired a second time, and was again disappointed.</p> + +<p>Then I remembered that I had not implored the help of Heaven, and I +prepared for the third time, and when all was ready, and Claverhouse was +coming forward, I took off my bonnet, and kneeling with the gun in my +hand, cried, "Lord, remember David and all his afflictions;" and having +so prayed, I took aim as I knelt, and Claverhouse raising his arm in +command, I fired. In the same moment I looked up, and there was a vision +in the air as if all the angels of brightness, and the martyrs in their +vestments of glory, were assembled on the walls and battlements of +Heaven to witness the event,—and I started up and cried, "I have +delivered my native land!" But in the same instant I remembered to whom +the glory was due, and falling again on my knees, I raised my hands and +bowed my head as I said, "Not mine, O Lord, but thine is the victory!"</p> + +<p>When the smoke rolled away I beheld Claverhouse in the arms of his +officers, sinking from his horse, and the blood flowing from a wound +between the breast-plate and the armpit. The same night he was summoned +to the audit of his crimes.</p> + +<p>It was not observed by the officers from what quarter the summoning bolt +of justice came, but thinking it was from the house, every window was +instantly attacked, while I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_367" id="Page_367">[367]</a></span> deliberately retired from the spot,—and, +till the protection of the darkness enabled me to make my escape across +the Gary, and over the hills in the direction I saw Mackay and the +remnants of the flock taking, I concealed myself among the bushes and +rocks that overhung the violent stream of the Girnaig.</p> + +<p>Thus was my avenging vow fulfilled,—and thus was my native land +delivered from bondage. For a time yet there may be rumours and +bloodshed, but they will prove as the wreck which the waves roll to the +shore after a tempest. The fortunes of the papistical Stuarts are +foundered for ever. Never again in this land shall any king, of his own +caprice and prerogative, dare to violate the conscience of the people.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Quharist</span>, <i>5th November 1696.</i></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_368" id="Page_368">[368]</a></span></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_369" id="Page_369">[369]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="GLOSSARY" id="GLOSSARY"></a>GLOSSARY</h2> + + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Airt</i>, direction, point of the compass.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>almous</i>, alms.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>atwish</i>, betwixt.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>aught</i>, possession.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>aumrie</i>, store-cupboard.</span><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Bakie</i>, a large square wooden vessel.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>beek</i>, <i>v.</i> bathe; here, bask.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>bein</i>, well-to-do, comfortable.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>ben</i>, within.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>benweed</i>, ragwort.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>bield</i>, shelter.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>big</i>, <i>v.</i> build.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>bilf</i>, a blunt stroke (Jamieson).</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>bir</i>, impetuosity.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>blate</i>, bashful.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>blether</i>, <i>v.</i> talk foolishly.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>blithemeat gift</i>, gift made to those present at a child's birth.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>bout-gait</i>, roundabout.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>bow</i>, arch, gateway.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>boyne</i>, tub.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>braird</i>, the first sprouting of grain.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>brattle</i>, <i>v.</i> clatter.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>brechan</i>, bracken.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>buirdly</i>, burly.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>bunker</i>, bench.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>busk</i>, adorn.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>but</i>, <i>but the house</i>, toward the outer apartment of a house.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>by ordinare</i>, out of the common.</span><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Ca'</i>, <i>v.</i> drive.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>callan</i>, <i>callant</i>, boy.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>camstrarie</i>, unmanageable, perverse.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>cantrip</i>, magical device.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>canty</i>, lively.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>cap</i>, a wooden bowl.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>carl</i>, fellow (<i>fem.</i>) <i>carlin</i>.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>carry</i>, motion of the clouds.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>carse</i>, low-lying fertile land, generally adjacent to a river.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>causey</i>, street or paved road;</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;"><i>crown of the causey</i>, middle of the street.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>change-house</i>, a small inn or ale-house.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>chap</i>, <i>v.</i> strike.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>chappin</i>, a quart measure.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>chimla</i>, <i>chumla</i>, chimney;</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;"><i>chimla-lug</i>, fireside.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>churme</i>, murmur.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>clachan</i>, hamlet.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>clamper</i>, to make a noise with the feet in walking.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>claught</i>, snatched (<i>pret.</i> of <i>v.</i> <i>clatch</i>).</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>clishmaclavers</i>, idle discourse.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>clok</i>, beetle.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>clout</i>, ragged cloth.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Cluty</i>, <i>fam.</i> the "Old One."</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>cod</i>, pillow, cushion.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>couthiness</i>, kindness.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>cowan-boat</i>, a fishing-boat.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>cranreuch</i>, hoar-frost.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>creel</i>, basket.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>crouse</i>, confident, <i>crack crouse</i>, to "talk big."</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>cruisie</i>, <i>crusie</i>, a small iron lamp.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>cuif</i> simpleton.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>cushy-doo</i>, cushat, dove.</span><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Dark</i>, <i>darg</i>, task.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>dauner</i>, <i>daunder</i>, stroll.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>dauty</i>, pet.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>dinle</i>, thrill.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>dirl</i>, <i>v.</i> clatter, thrill.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>doless</i>, void of energy.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>dominie</i>, schoolmaster.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>donsie</i>, unfortunate.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_370" id="Page_370">[370]</a></span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>door-cheek</i>, door-post.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>doure</i>, hard, harsh.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>dow</i>, <i>v.</i> can compass.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>dowie</i>, dull.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>dreich</i>, tedious.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>drumly</i>, turbid, troubled.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>duds</i>, rags.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>dunt</i>, to knock out by repeated blows.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>dwam</i>, seizure (sickness).</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>dyke</i>, boundary wall.</span><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Ellwand</i>, yard-measure.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>erles</i>, <i>arles</i>, an earnest.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>ettle</i>, <i>v.</i> aim.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>excambio</i>, exchange ratified by law.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>eydent</i>, zealous, industrious.</span><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Fash</i>, <i>v.</i> vex.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>fek</i>, "<i>o' ony fek</i>," of any effect.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>fey</i>, infatuated.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>fisle</i>, <i>v.</i> rustle.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>flesher</i>, butcher.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>flit</i>, <i>v.</i> word in general use in Scotland for changing residence.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>flyte</i>, <i>v.</i> scold.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>foregather</i>, <i>v.</i> get into company together.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>fornent</i>, in front of.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>fyke</i>, bustle.</span><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Gait</i>, <i>gate</i>, way.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>gar</i>, compel.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>gardevine</i>, cellaret.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>garnel</i>, granary.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>gaud</i>, a bar of metal.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>gauntrees</i>, <i>gantrees</i>, a stand for a barrel.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>gawsie</i>, <i>gaucy</i>, jolly.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>geizen't</i>, drought-cracked.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>gett</i>, contemptuous term for progeny.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>gif</i>, if.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>gir</i>, <i>gird</i>, hoop.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>girn</i>, a snare.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>glaikit</i>, foolish.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>glebe</i>, land held <i>ex officio</i> by a parish minister.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>gled</i>, hawk.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>gleg</i>, eager.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>glower</i>, <i>v.</i> glare.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>gludder</i>, the sound caused by a body falling among mire (Jamieson).</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>gowk</i>, fool, <i>lit.</i> cuckoo.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>greet</i>, weep.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>grew</i>, <i>v.</i> shudder.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>grouff</i>, belly.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>gude-mother</i>, mother-in-law.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>gurl</i>, <i>n.</i> growl.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>gurly</i>, surly.</span><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Hack</i>, a rack for horses or cattle.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>haffet</i>, side-lock.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Hallowe'en</i>, the eve of All Saints' Day.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>hap</i>, wrap.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>harl</i>, <i>v.</i> drag.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>hass</i>, throat.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>havers</i>, foolish or incoherent talk.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>hempy</i>, rogue.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>herry</i>, harry.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>hirkos</i> (<i>Lat.</i> hircus), a he-goat.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>hirple</i>, limp.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>hirstle</i>, to shove oneself along by the hands in a seated posture.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>hobbleshow</i>, a difficulty.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><a name='TC_25'></a><ins title="Was Hogmanae"><i>Hogmanæ</i></ins>, the last day of the year.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>holm</i>, <i>howm</i>, low-lying level ground on the banks of a river.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>hooly</i>, cautiously.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>horse-setter</i>, job-master.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>howdy</i>, midwife.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>howf</i>, <i>n.</i> haunt.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>howk</i>, dig, burrow.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>hyte and fykie</i>, anxious and irritable.</span><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Jawp</i>, <i>v.</i> dash and rebound as water (Jamieson).</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>jealouse</i>, suspect.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>jelly-flowers</i>, gilliflowers.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>jimp</i>, scarcely.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>jink</i>, chink (<i>corruption</i>).</span><br /> +<br /> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_371" id="Page_371">[371]</a></span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>jo</i>, sweetheart.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>jow</i>, <i>v.</i> toll.</span><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Kail</i>, cabbage; soup made with the same.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>kell</i>, scurf on a child's head (Jamieson).</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>kep</i>, catch.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>kist</i>, chest.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>kithe</i>, show, appear.</span><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Laigh</i>, low.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>lair</i>, lore.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>lanerly</i>, <i>alanerly</i>, alone, lonely.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>laverock</i>, lark.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>lawing</i>, reckoning.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>lift</i>, firmament.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>limmer</i>, "baggage" (term of depreciation).</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>linn</i>, waterfall.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>lippy</i>, a bumper.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>litherly</i>, lazily.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>lone</i>, <i>loaning</i>, lane.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>loun</i>, serene.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>lounder</i>, swinging stroke (Jamieson).</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>low</i>, <i>n.</i> flame.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>lum</i>, chimney.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>lug</i>, ear.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>luggie</i>, a small wooden vessel made of staves.</span><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Mailing</i>, farm.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>manse</i>, residence of a minister of the Gospel.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>midden</i>, refuse-heap.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>morphosings</i>, metamorphoses.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>moss</i>, a place where peat may be dug (Jamieson).</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>mutchkin</i>, a measure equal to a pint.</span><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Napery</i>, household linen.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>neb</i>, beak of a bird.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>nieve</i>, fist.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>notour</i>, notorious.</span><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>O'ercome</i>, burden of a song or discourse.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>outstropolous</i>, obstreperous.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>oxter</i>, arm-pit, also arm.</span><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Pawkie</i>, sly; <i>pawkrie</i>, slyness.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>peeseweep</i>, lapwing.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>pen-gun</i>, pop-gun;</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;"><i>a pen-gun at a crack</i>, a "wunner to talk."</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>pet-day</i>, term applied to a fair day when the weather is generally foul.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>pig</i>, earthenware vessel.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>plack</i>, small copper coin.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>play-marrow</i>, playmate.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>prin</i>, pin.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>puddock</i>, toad;</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;"><i>puddock-stool bonnet</i>, toadstool or Tam o' Shanter cap.</span><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Rackses</i>, andirons.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>raised</i>, delirious.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>ree</i>, half-drunk.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>reek</i>, smoke.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>redde</i>, rede, counsel.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>rig</i>, ridge (of ploughed land).</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>rones</i>, external waterducts of a building.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>rug</i>, <i>v.</i> pull roughly.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>runkle</i>, crumple.</span><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Scad</i>, gleam, reflection.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>schore</i>, a man of high rank.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>scog</i>, <i>v.</i> hide.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>scomfisht</i>, discomfited.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>scowther</i>, scorch.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>scrog</i>, a stunted shrub.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>shavling-gabbit</i>, shavling mouthed, a shavling being a carpenter's tool</span> +of the plane order. Having a mouth which emits sounds like those made in +planing.<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>sicker</i>, certain.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>siver</i>, sewer.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>skail</i>, <i>skayl</i>, disperse.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>skelf</i>, shelf.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>skirr</i>, scour.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>sklinter</i>, <i>v.</i> splinter.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>skreigh</i>, cry.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>sleekit</i>, deceitful.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>slocken</i>, slake.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>smeddam</i>, spirit.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>sneck</i>, bolt.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>snell</i>, keen.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_372" id="Page_372">[372]</a></span><span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>snod</i>, trim.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>snool</i>, subjugate by tyrannical means.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>sole</i>, sill.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>sorn</i>, to "sponge" upon;</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">used by Galt for to loiter.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>sosherie</i>, social intercourse.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>sough</i>, murmur.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>spae</i>, <i>v.</i> forecast.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>spean</i>, <i>v.</i> wean.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>speat</i>, flood.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>speer</i>, <i>speir</i>, inquire.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>spunk</i>, spark.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>staincher</i>, stanchion.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>stang</i>, a pole;</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2em;">to "ride the stang" was to be subjected to a form of mob justice by</span> +which the patient was borne shoulder-high astride a pole.<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>steek</i>, stitch, fasten.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>stock</i> (bed-stock), the fore-part of a bed.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>stoure</i>, dust in motion.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>straemash</i>, disturbance.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>stravaig</i>, <i>v.</i> stroll.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>swanky</i>, strapping young countryman (Brockett).</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>swatch</i>, sample.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>swee</i>, a chimney crane for suspending a pot over the fire (Jamieson).</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>swither</i>, <i>v.</i> to be reluctant, hesitate;</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;"><i>n</i>. reluctance, hesitation, indecision.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>syne</i>, then.</span><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Tack</i>, lease.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>taigle</i>, hinder, delay.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>tawnle</i>, bonfire.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>temming</i>, a coarse thin woollen cloth.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>tent</i>, heed.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>thacket</i>, thatched.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>thole</i>, endure.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>throng</i>, <i>adj.</i> busy.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>thumbikins</i>, thumbscrews.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>tirl at the pin</i>, old-fashioned mode of intimating desire of admission</span> +to a house.<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>tod</i>, <i>tod lowrie</i>, fox.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>tolbooth</i>, a municipal building including a jail.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>toom</i>, empty.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>toop</i>, a ram.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>toupie</i> (French), toupet.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>trance</i>, paved passage.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>trintle</i>, <i>v.</i> roll.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>trone</i>, a public weighing-machine standing in a market-place.</span><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Unco</i>, <i>adj.</i> extraordinary, remarkable;</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;"><i>n.</i> remarkable object.</span><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Virl</i>, ring (as those which bind a fishing-rod);</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">frill.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>vivers</i>, provisions.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>vogie</i>, vain, complacent.</span><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Wae</i>, grieved.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>waff</i>, feeble, worn out.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>warrandice</i>, warrant.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>warsle</i>, wrestle.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>wastage</i>, a place of desolation (J.).</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>wastrie</i>, waste.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>waught</i>, a large draught.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>wean</i>, child.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>whin</i>, furze.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Whigamore</i>, sometimes derived from "whig," a word used in the West for</span> +urging on horses, and hence applied as a nickname to a political party. +The expedition of the Covenanters under Eglinton to Edinburgh was known +as the Whigamore Raid.<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>whumple</i>, overturn, reverse.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>willease</i>, valise.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>willy-wa</i>, palaver, wheedle.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>wise, v</i>. entice, incline.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>wud</i>, wild.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>wuddy</i>, "gallows-looking";</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">widdy is the gallows.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>wyte</i>, blame.</span><br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>Yett</i>, gate.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;"><i>yird</i>, <i>n.</i> earth;</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;"><i>v. a.</i> run to earth.</span><br /> +</p> + + + +<p class="center"><i>Colston & Coy. Limited, Printers, Edinburgh.</i></p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1a" id="Page_1a">[1]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="BOOKS_WORTH_READING" id="BOOKS_WORTH_READING"></a>BOOKS WORTH READING</h2> + +<p class="fm2"><span class="smcap">Being a List of the</span><br /> +New and Forthcoming Publications<br /></p> +<p class="fm4">OF</p> +<p class="fm2">GREENING & CO., <span class="smcap">Ltd.</span></p> +<p class="fm3">20 Cecil Court<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 5.5em;">Charing Cross Road</span><br /></p> + +<table summary="CONTENTS"> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><i> <b>OCTOBER 1899</b></i></td> +<td class="tdl"> <b>LONDON, W.C.</b></td> +</tr> +</table> + + +<p class="fm2">GENERAL LITERATURE, CRITICISM, POETRY, ETC.</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>English Writers of To-Day:</i></span> Being a Series of Monographs on living +Authors. Each volume is written by a competent authority, and each +subject is treated in an appreciative, yet critical, manner. The +following are the first volumes in the Series:—</p> + + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>Rudyard Kipling</i></span>. The Man and His Work. Being an attempt at an +"Appreciation." By <span class="smcap">G. F. Monkshood</span>, Author of "Woman and The Wits," +"My Lady Ruby," etc. Containing a portrait of Mr Kipling and an +autograph letter to the author in facsimile. Second Impression. +Crown 8vo, buckram, gilt lettered, top edge gilt, 5s. nett.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Daily Telegraph</b>.—"He writes fluently, and he has genuine enthusiasm for +his subject, and an intimate acquaintance with his work. Moreover, the +book has been submitted to Mr Kipling, whose characteristic letter to +the author is set forth on the preface.... Of Kipling's heroes Mr +Monkshood has a thorough understanding, and his remarks on them are +worth quoting" (extract follows).</p> + +<p><b>Globe</b>—"It has at the basis of it both knowledge and +enthusiasm—knowledge of the works estimated and enthusiasm for them. +This book may be accepted as a generous exposition of Mr Kipling's +merits as a writer. We can well believe that it will have many +interested and approving readers."</p> + +<p><b>Scotsman</b>.—"This well-informed volume is plainly sincere. It is +thoroughly well studied, and takes pains to answer all the questions +that are usually put about Mr Kipling. The writer's enthusiasm carries +both himself and his reader along in the most agreeable style. One way +and another his book is full of interest, and those who wish to talk +about Kipling will find it invaluable, while the thousands of his +admirers will read it through with delighted enthusiasm."</p> + + +<p class="fm2">VOLUMES OF E.W.O.T. (In preparation.)</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2a" id="Page_2a">[2]</a></span></p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>Thomas Hardy</i></span>. By <span class="smcap">W. L. Courtney</span>.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>George Meredith</i></span>. By <span class="smcap">Walter Jerrold</span>.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>Bret Harte</i></span>. By <span class="smcap">T. Edgar Pemberton</span>.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>Richard Le Gallienne</i></span>. By <span class="smcap">C. Ranger Gull</span>.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>Arthur Wing Pinero</i></span>. By <span class="smcap">Hamilton Fyffe</span>.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>W. E. Henley</i></span>, and the "<span class="smcap">National Observer</span>" Group. By <span class="smcap">George Gamble</span>.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Parnassian School in English</i></span> <span class="smcap">Poetry</span>. (<span class="smcap">Andrew Lang, Edmund Gosse</span> +and <span class="smcap">Robert Bridges</span>.) By Sir <span class="smcap">George Douglas</span>.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>Algernon Charles Swinburne</i></span>. By <span class="smcap">G. F. Monkshood</span>.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>Realistic Writers of To-day</i></span>. By <span class="smcap">Justin Hannaford</span>.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Wheel of Life</i></span>. A Few Memories and Recollections (de omnibus +rebus). By <span class="smcap">Clement Scott</span>, Author of "Madonna Mia," "Poppyland," +etc. With Portrait of the Author from the celebrated Painting by J. +<span class="smcap">Mordecai</span>. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, crimson buckram, gilt lettered, +gilt top, 2s.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Weekly Sun</b> (T. P. O'Connor) says:—A Book of the Week—"I have found +this slight and unpretentious little volume bright, interesting reading. +I have read nearly every line with pleasure."</p> + +<p><b>Illustrated London News</b>.—"The story Mr Scott has to tell is full of +varied interest, and is presented with warmth and buoyancy."</p> + +<p><b>Punch</b>.—"What pleasant memories does not Clement Scott's little book, +'The Wheel of Life,'revive! The writer's memory is good, his style easy, +and above all, which is a great thing for reminiscences, chatty."</p> + +<p><b>Referee</b>.—<span class="smcap">George R. Sims</span> (Dagonet) says:—"Deeply interesting are these +last memories and recollections of the last days of Bohemia.... I picked +up 'The Wheel of Life' at one in the morning, after a hard night's work, +and flung myself, weary and worn, into an easy-chair, to glance at it +while I smoked my last pipe. As I read, all my weariness departed, for I +was young and light-hearted once again, and the friends of my young +manhood had come trooping back from the shadows to make a merry night of +it once more in London town. And when I put the book down, having read +it from cover to cover, it was 'past three o'clock and a windy +morning.'</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>A Trip to Paradoxia</i></span>, and other Humours of the Hour. Being"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3a" id="Page_3a">[3]</a></span> +Contemporary Pictures of Social Fact and Political Fiction. By <span class="smcap">T. +H. S. Escott</span>, Author of "Personal Forces of the Period," "Social +Transformation of the Victorian Age," "Platform, Press, Politics, +and Play," Etc. Crown 8vo, art cloth. Gilt, 5s. nett.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Standard.</b>—"A book which is amusing from cover to cover. Bright epigrams +abound in Mr Escott's satirical pictures of the modern world.... Those +who know the inner aspects of politics and society will, undoubtedly, be +the first to recognise the skill and adroitness with which he strikes at +the weak places in a world of intrigue and fashion.... There is a great +deal of very clever sword-play in Mr Escott's description of Dum-Dum +(London), the capital of Paradoxia (England).</p> + +<p><b>Court Circular.</b>—"It is brilliantly written, and will afford keen +enjoyment to the discriminating taste. Its satire is keen-edged, but +good-humoured enough to hurt no one; and its wit and (may <a name='TC_26'></a><ins title="Was me">we</ins> say?) its +impudence should cause a run on it at the libraries."</p> + +<p><b>M. A. P.</b>—"A sparkling piece of political and social satire. Mr Escott +besprinkles his pages with biting epigram and humorous innuendo. It is a +most amusing book."</p> + +<p><b>Athenæum.</b>—"He constantly suggests real episodes and real persons. There +are a good many rather pretty epigrams scattered through Mr Escott's +pages."</p> + +<p><b>Scotsman.</b>—"A bright, witty, and amusing volume, which will entertain +everybody who takes it up."</p> + +<p><b>Newcastle Leader.</b>—"Messrs Greening are fortunate in being the +publishers of a volume so humorous, so dexterous, written with such +knowledge of men and affairs, and with such solidity and power of style +as Mr T. H. S. Escott's 'A Trip to Paradoxia.'"</p> + +<p><b>Public Opinion.</b>—"Mr T. H. S. Escott throws abundant humour blended with +pungent sarcasm into his work, making his pictures very agreeable +reading to all but the victim he has selected, and whose weaknesses he +so skilfully lays bare. But the very clever manner in which the writer +hits the foibles and follies of his fellows must create admiration and +respect even from those who view his satire with a wintry smile. We like +his writing, his power of discernment, and his high literary style."</p> + + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>People, Plays, and Places.</i></span> Being the Second Series of "The Wheel +of Life," Memories and Recollections of "People" I have met, +"Plays" I have seen, and "Places" I have visited. By <span class="smcap">Clement Scott</span>, +Author of "The Stage of Yesterday and The Stage of To-day," +"Pictures of the World," "Thirty Years at the Play." Crown 8vo, +cloth gilt. (In preparation.) 5s.</p> + +<p><b>"</b><span class="booktitle"><i>Sisters by the Sea.</i></span><b>"</b> Seaside and Country Sketches. By <span class="smcap">Clement +Scott</span>, Author of "Blossom Land," "Amongst the Apple Orchards," Etc. +Frontispiece and Vignette designed by <span class="smcap">George Pownall</span>. Long 12mo, +attractively bound in cloth, 1s.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Observer.</b>—"The little book is bright and readable, and will come like a +breath of country air to many unfortunates who are tied by the leg to +chair, stool, or counter."</p> + +<p><b>Sheffield Telegraph.</b>—"Bright, breezy, and altogether readable.... East +Anglia, Nelson's Land, etc., etc., are all dealt with, and touched +lightly and daintily, as becomes a booklet meant to be slipped in the +pocket and read easily to the pleasing accompaniment of the waves lazily +lapping on the shingle by the shore."</p> + +<p><b>Dundee Advertiser.</b>—"It is all delightful, and almost as good as a +holiday. The city clerk, the jaded shopman, the weary milliner, the +pessimistic dyspeptic, should each read the book. It will bring a +suggestion of sea breezes, the plash of waves, and all the accessories +of a holiday by the sea."</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>Some Famous Hamlets.</i></span> (<span class="smcap">Sarah Bernhardt</span>, <span class="smcap">Henry Irving</span>,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4a" id="Page_4a">[4]</a></span> +<span class="smcap">Beerbohm +Tree</span>, <span class="smcap">Wilson Barrett</span> and <span class="smcap">Forbes Robertson</span>.) By <span class="smcap">Clement Scott</span>. +Illustrated with portraits. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>Some Bible Stories Retold.</i></span> By "<span class="smcap">A Churchman</span>." Crown 8vo, cloth, +3s. 6d.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>Bye-Ways of Crime.</i></span> With some Stories from the Black Museum. By <span class="smcap">R. +J. Power-Berrey</span>. Profusely Illustrated. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Outlook.</b>—"Decidedly you should read Mr Power-Berrey's interesting book, +taking laugh and shudder as they come."</p> + +<p><b>Sheffield Independent.</b>—"We do not remember to have ever seen a more +popularly-written summary of the methods of thieves than this bright and +chatty volume. It is the work of a writer who evidently has a most +intimate knowledge of the criminal classes, and who can carry on a plain +narrative briskly and forcibly. The book fascinates by its freshness and +unusualness."</p> + +<p><b>Literature.</b>—"It contains many interesting stories and new observations +on the <i>modus operandi</i> of swindlers."</p> + +<p><b>Scotsman.</b>—"A most interesting account of the dodges adopted by various +criminals in effecting their purposes. The reader will find much that is +instructive within its pages."</p> + +<p><b>Liverpool Review.</b>—"This is no fanciful production, but a clear, +dispassionate revelation of the dodges of the professional criminal. +Illustrated by numerous pen and ink sketches, Mr Power-Berrey's +excellent work is useful as well as interesting, for it will certainly +not assist the common pilferer to have all his little tricks made public +property in this lucid and easily rememberable style."</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Art of Elocution</i></span> and Public Speaking. By <span class="smcap">Ross Ferguson</span>. With +an Introduction by <span class="smcap">Geo. Alexander</span>. Dedicated by permission to Miss +<span class="smcap">Ellen Terry</span>. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, strongly bound in cloth, +1s.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Australian Mail.</b>—"A useful little book. We can strongly recommend it to +the chairmen of public companies."</p> + +<p><b>Stage.</b>—"A carefully composed treatise, obviously written by one as +having authority. Students will find it of great service."</p> + +<p><b>People's Friend.</b>—"Contains many valuable hints, and deals with every +branch of the elocutionist's art in a lucid and intelligible manner."</p> + +<p><b>Literary World.</b>—"The essentials of elocution are dealt with in a +thoroughly capable and practical way. The chapter on public speaking is +particularly satisfactory."</p> + +<p><b>Madame.</b>—"The work is pleasingly thorough. The instructions are most +interesting, and are lucidly expressed, physiological details are +carefully, yet not redundantly, dwelt on, so that the intending student +may have some very real and definite idea of what he is learning about, +and many valuable hints may be gleaned from the chapters on +'Articulation and Modulation.' Not only for actors and orators will this +little book be found of great service, but everyone may find pleasure +and profit in reading it."</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Path of the Soul.</i></span> Being Essays on Continental Art and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5a" id="Page_5a">[5]</a></span> +Literature. By S. C. de <span class="smcap">Soissons</span>, Author of "A Parisian in +America," etc. Illustrated with portraits, etc. Crown 8vo, cloth +gilt, 10s. 6d.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>A History of Nursery Rhymes.</i></span> By <span class="smcap">Percy B. Green</span>. This interesting +Book is the result of many years research among nursery folklore of +all nations, and traces the origin of nursery rhymes from the +earliest times. Crown 8vo, cloth, 4s.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Year Book of the Stage.</i></span> Being an annual record of criticisms +of all the important productions of the English Stage, with copious +Index and complete Caste of each Play recorded. A useful +compilation for students of the Drama. About 260 pages, strongly +bound in cloth, 3s. 6d.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>In Quaint East Anglia.</i></span> Descriptive Sketches. By <span class="smcap">T. West Carnie</span>. +Illustrated by <span class="smcap">W. S. Rogers</span>. Long 12mo, cloth, 1s.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Observer.</b>—"That East Anglia exercises a very potent spell over those +who once come under its influence is proved by the case of George +Borrow, and all who share in the fascination will delight in this +brightly written, companionable little volume."</p> + +<p><b>Birmingham Argus.</b>—"Interesting matter entertainingly told."</p> + +<p><b>Glasgow Herald.</b>—"Mr Carnie's book is thoroughly charming."</p> + +<p><b>Literature.</b>—"An <a name='TC_27'></a><ins title="Was asthetic">aesthetic</ins> volume as pleasant to read as to look at."</p> + +<p><b>Guardian.</b>—"Just the kind of book that would help a tourist in Norfolk +and Suffolk to see what ought to be seen with the proper measure of +enjoyment."</p> + +<p><b>Graphic.</b>—"It is a prettily got up and readable little book."</p> + +<p><b>Saturday Review.</b>—"Will be welcomed by all who have come under the charm +of East Anglia."</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>A Man Adrift.</i></span> Being Leaves from a Nomad's Portfolio. By <span class="smcap">Bart +Kennedy</span>, Author of "Darab's Wine-Cup," "The Wandering Romanoff," +etc. This very entertaining book is a narrative of adventures in +all parts of the world. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>Woman and the Wits.</i></span> Epigrams on Woman, Love, and Beauty. +Collected and edited by <span class="smcap">G. F. Monkshood</span>, Author of "Rudyard +Kipling: The Man and His Work," "Lady Ruby," etc. Small 8vo, cloth +gilt extra, gilt edges, 3s. 6d. nett. Paper boards, rough edges, +2s. 6d. nett.</p></blockquote> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>Weeds and Flowers.</i></span> Poems by <span class="smcap">William Luther Longstaff</span>, Author of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6a" id="Page_6a">[6]</a></span> +"Passion and Reflection." Crown 8vo, art cloth, gilt extra, gilt +top, 2s. 6d. nett.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Sun.</b>—"Mr Longstaff has real fire and passion in all of his work. He has +a graceful touch and a tuneful ear. There is exquisite melody in his +metre."</p> + +<p><b>Echo.</b>—"The poetry of passion is no rarity to-day, yet scarcely since +the date of Philip Bourke Marston's 'Song Tide' has such an arresting +and whole-hearted example of this class of poetry been issued by any +English author as the volume which Mr William Luther Longstaff entitles +'Weeds and Flowers.' Passion, tumultuous and unabashed, sensuous rapture +openly flaunting its shame, love in maddest surrender risking all, +daring all, these are the dominant motives of Mr Longstaff's muse. So +wild is the rush of his emotion—all storm and fire and blood—to such +white heat does he forge his burning phrases, so subtly varied are the +constantly recurring expressions of love's ecstasy, its despair, its +bereavement, its appetite, its scorn, so happy sometimes are the +unexpected metrical changes and experiments herein adopted, that the +younger poet might suggest discreet comparisons with the earlier +Swinburne."</p> + +<p><b>Morning Herald.</b>—"The book contains <i>real</i> poetry. There is always +thought and force in the work. 'At the Gate' is not merely Swinburnian +in metre; in all things it might well have come from that poet's pen."</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + + +<p class="fm2">Greening's Masterpiece Library</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>Vathek.</i></span> An Eastern Romance. By <span class="smcap">Geo. Beckford</span>. Edited with an +Introduction by <span class="smcap">Justin Hannaford</span>. Full-page illustrations by <span class="smcap">W. S. +Rogers</span>. Crown 8vo, art cloth, gilt, 3s 6d. A superb edition of this +most interesting and fascinating story.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>Asmodeus</i></span>; or, The Devil on Two Sticks. An Illustrated Edition of +the Celebrated Novel by <span class="smcap">Le Sage</span>, Author of "Gil Blas." Edited by +<span class="smcap">Justin Hannaford</span>. Crown 8vo, 5s.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>Ringan Gilhaize.</i></span> A Tale of the Covenanters. By <span class="smcap">John Galt</span>. Edited +with an Introduction by Sir <span class="smcap">George Douglas</span>. Crown 8vo, 5s.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>Rasselas</i></span>, Prince of Abyssinia. A Tale of Adventure. By Dr +<span class="smcap">Johnson</span>. Edited with an Introduction by <span class="smcap">Justin Hannaford</span>. Full-page +illustrations by <span class="smcap">W. S. Rogers</span>. Crown 8vo, 5s.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Epicurean.</i></span> A Tale of Mystery and Adventure. By <span class="smcap">Thomas Moore</span>. +Edited with an Introduction by <span class="smcap">Justin Hannaford</span>. Illustrated. 8vo, +art cloth, 3s. 6d.</p> + +<p><i>Several well known and popular works by great writers are in +active preparation for this artistic series of masterpieces.</i></p></blockquote><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7a" id="Page_7a">[7]</a></span></p> + + +<p class="fm2">POPULAR FICTION</p> + +<p class="fm3"><span class="smcap">Novels at Six Shillings</span></p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>An Obscure Apostle.</i></span> A Powerful and Dramatic Tale, translated from +the Polish of Mdme. <span class="smcap">Orzeszko</span> by S. C. de <span class="smcap">Soissons</span>. Crown 8vo, +cloth, 6s.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>A Son of Africa.</i></span> A Tale of Marvellous Adventures. By <span class="smcap">Anna, +Comtesse de Brémont</span>, Author of "The Gentleman Digger," etc. Crown +8vo, cloth, 6s.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>Mora</i></span>: One Woman's History. An interesting novel by <span class="smcap">T. W. Speight</span>, +Author of "The Crime in the Wood," "The Mysteries of Heron Dyke," +etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>A Girl of the North.</i></span> A Tale of London and Canada. By <span class="smcap">Helen +Milicite</span>. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>Ashes Tell no Tales.</i></span> A Novel. By Mrs <span class="smcap">Albert S. Bradshaw</span>, Author +of "The Gates of Temptation," "False Gods," "Wife or Slave," etc. +Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>Such is the Law.</i></span> An Interesting Story by <span class="smcap">Marie M. Sadleir</span>, Author +of "An Uncanny Girl," "In Lightest London," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, +6s.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>Fetters of Fire.</i></span> A Dramatic Tale. By <span class="smcap">Compton Reade</span>, Author of +"Hard Lines," "Under which King," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>A Virtue of Necessity.</i></span> A Powerful Novel. By <span class="smcap">Herbert Adams</span>. Crown +8vo, cloth, 6s.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>A Cry in the Night.</i></span> An exciting Detective Story. By <span class="smcap">Arnold +Golsworthy</span>, Author of "Death and the Woman," "Hands in the +Darkness," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s.</p></blockquote><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8a" id="Page_8a">[8]</a></span></p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>A Social Upheaval.</i></span> An Unconventional Dramatic Satirical Tale. By +<span class="smcap">Isidore G. Ascher</span>, Author of "An Odd Man's Story," "The Doom of +Destiny," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 6s.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Scotsman.</b>—"The plot is bold, even to audacity; its development is +always interesting, picturesque, and, towards the close, deeply +pathetic; and the purpose and method of the writer are alike admirable."</p> + +<p><b>Eastern Morning News.</b>—"It is a clever book, splendidly written, and +striking in its wonderful power, and keeping the reader interested.... +The author has not failed in his effort to prove the case. The awful +truth of its pages is borne home upon us as we read chapter after +chapter. The book should have a good effect in certain quarters. One of +the best features is the dividing line drawn most plainly between +Socialism and Anarchism. To its author we tender our thanks, and predict +a large sale."</p> + +<p><b>Daily Telegraph.</b>—"The hero is an interesting dreamer, absorbed in his +schemes, which are his one weakness. To women, save when they can +further the good of his cause, he is obdurate; in business, strong, +energetic, and powerful. He is shown to us as the man with a master mind +and one absorbing delusion, and as such is a pathetic figure. No one can +dispute the prodigality and liveliness of the author's imagination; his +plot teems with striking incidents."</p> + +<p><b>Vanity Fair.</b>—"The story tells itself very clearly in three hundred +pages of very pleasant and entertaining reading. The men and women we +meet are not the men and women we really come across in this world. So +much the better for us. But we are delighted to read about them, for all +that; and we prophesy success for Mr Ascher's book, particularly as he +has taken the precaution of telling us that he is 'only in fun.'"</p> + +<p><b>Aberdeen Free Press.</b>—"A story in which there is not a dull page, nay, +not even a dull line. The characters are well drawn, the incidents are +novel and often astounding, and the language has a terseness and +briskness that gives a character of vivacity to the story, so that the +reader is never tired going on unravelling the tangled meshes of the +intricate plot until he comes to the end. 'A Social Upheaval' is, +indeed, a rattling good book."</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>A New Tale of the Terror.</i></span> A Powerful and Dramatic Story of the +French Revolution. By the Author of "The Hypocrite" and "Miss +Malevolent." (In preparation.) Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s.</p></blockquote> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + + +<p class="fm2">POPULAR FICTION</p> + +<p class="fm3"><span class="smcap">Novels at Three Shillings and Sixpence</span></p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>Shams!</i></span> A Social Satire. By——? This is a remarkable and +interesting story of Modern Life in London Society. It is a +powerful work, written with striking vividness. The plot is +fascinating, the incidents exciting, and the dialogue epigrammatic +and brilliant. "Shams" is written by one of the most popular +novelists of the day. Crown 8vo, art cloth, gilt, 3s. 6d.</p></blockquote><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9a" id="Page_9a">[9]</a></span></p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>Miss Malevolent.</i></span> A Realistic Study. By the Author of "The +Hypocrite." Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>A Comedy of Temptation;</i></span> or, The Amateur Fiend. A Tale by <span class="smcap">Tristram +Coutts</span>, Author of "The Pottle Papers," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. +6d.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Weird Well.</i></span> A Tale of To-day. By Mrs <span class="smcap">Alec M'Millan</span>, Author of +"The Evolution of Daphne," "So Runs my Dream," etc. Crown 8vo, +cloth, 3s, 6d.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>Zoroastro.</i></span> An Historical Romance. By <span class="smcap">Creswick J. Thompson</span>, Author +of "Poison Romance and Poison Mysteries," "The Mystery and Romance +of Alchemy and Pharmacy," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Temptation of Edith Watson.</i></span> By <span class="smcap">Sydney Hall</span>. Crown 8vo, cloth, +3s. 6d.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Gentleman Digger.</i></span> Realistic Pictures of Life in Johannesburg. +By <span class="smcap">Anna, Comtesse</span> de <span class="smcap">Brémont</span>, Author of "A Son of Africa," etc. New +Edition, revised to date, with a new Preface. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. +6d.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Sword of Fate.</i></span> An Interesting Novel. By <span class="smcap">Henry Herman</span>, Author +of "Eagle Joe," "Scarlet Fortune," etc., and Joint Author of the +"Silver King," "Claudian." Crown 8vo, art cloth, 3s. 6d.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Vanity Fair.</b>—"The hand that wrote the 'Silver King' has by no means +lost its cunning in painting broad effects of light and shadow. The +description of life in Broadmoor is, we fancy, done from actual +observation. It is quite new." And the critic of <b>Black and White</b> sums it +up pithily as "a story which holds our attention and interests us right +from the first chapter. The book is as exciting as even a story of +sensation has any need to be." Speaking of the scene of Mr Herman's +drama, the beautiful county of Devonshire, where the greater part of the +story takes place, the <b>Manchester Courier</b> says: "The author's +descriptive powers vividly portray the lovely spots by the winding +Tamar, while the rich dialect of the district is so faithfully +reproduced as to become not the least feature of an exciting tale."</p> + +<p><b>The Weekly Mercury.</b>—"Mr Henry Herman has carefully studied the little +weaknesses of the great army of readers. Like a celebrated and much +advertised medicine, he invariably 'touches the spot,' and hence the +popularity of his works. His latest novel, 'The Sword of Fate,' contains +all the essentials of a popular story. It is well written, sufficiently +dramatic, full of life and incident, and above all, right triumphs over +wrong. We must, too, congratulate the author upon the omission of all +that is disagreeable or likely to offend the susceptibilities of the +most delicate minded. It is a clean and healthy novel, a credit to the +writer, and a pleasure to the reader.... These are quite capable of +affording anyone a pleasant evening's reading, a remark which does not +apply to the great majority of the modern novels."</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>Seven Nights with Satan.</i></span> A Novel. By J. L. <span class="smcap">Owen</span>, Author of "The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10a" id="Page_10a">[10]</a></span> +Great Jekyll Diamond." Cover designed by <span class="smcap">W. S. Rogers</span>. Crown 8vo, +cloth, 3s. 6d.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>St James's Gazette.</b>—"We have read the book from start to finish with +unflagging interest—an interest, by the way, which derives nothing from +the 'spice,' for though its title may be suggestive of Zolaism, there is +not a single passage which is open to objection. The literary style is +good."</p> + +<p><b>Truth.</b>—"I much prefer the ghastly story 'Seven Nights with Satan,' a +very clever study of degeneration."</p> + +<p><b>London Morning.</b>—"The story told is a powerful one, evidently based upon +close personal knowledge of the events, places, and persons which figure +in it. A tragic note pervades it, but still there is lightness and wit +in its manner which makes the book a very fascinating as well as +eventful volume."</p> + +<p><b>Public Opinion.</b>—"Mr J. L. Owen has given a title to his work which will +cause many conjectures as to the nature of the story. Now, if we +divulged what were the seven nights, we should be doing the author +anything but a service—in fact, we should be giving the whole thing +away; therefore, we will only state that the work is cleverly conceived, +and carried out with great literary ability. There are numerous flashes +of originality that lift the author above ordinary commonplace."</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Green Passion.</i></span> The Study of a Jealous Soul. A Powerful Novel. +By <span class="smcap">Anthony P. Vert</span>. Cover designed by <span class="smcap">Alfred Praga</span>. Crown 8vo, art +cloth, 3s. 6d.</p></blockquote> + +<p>Mr <span class="smcap">Douglas Sladen</span> in <b>The Queen</b>.—"A remarkably clever book.... There is +no disputing the ability with which the writer handles her subject. I +say <i>her</i> subject, because the minuteness of the touches, and the odd, +forcible style in which this book is written, point to it being the work +of a female hand. The book is an eminently readable one, and it is never +dull for a minute."</p> + +<p><b>Daily Telegraph.</b>—"It is a study of one of the worst passions which can +ruin a lifetime and mar all human happiness—one of the worst, not +because it is necessarily the strongest, but because of its singular +effect in altering the complexion of things, transforming love into +suspicion, and filling its victim with a petulant and unreasonable +madness. All this Anthony Vert understands, and can describe with very +uncommon power. The soul of a jealous woman is analysed with artistic +completeness, and proved to be the petty, intolerant, half-insane thing +it really is.... The plot is well conceived, and well carried out. +Anthony Vert may be congratulated on having written a very clever +novel."</p> + +<p><b>The Monitor.</b>—"A wonderful piece of writing. The only modern parallel we +can find is supplied in Mr F. C. Philip's 'As in a Looking Glass.'"</p> + +<p><b>World.</b>—"As the study of a jealous soul, 'The Green Passion' is a +success, and psychological students will be delighted with it.... The +tragedy which forms the <i>dénouement</i> to this story is of such a nature +as to preclude our doing more than remotely alluding to it, for he (or +is it she?) has portrayed an 'exceedingly risky situation.'"</p> + +<p><b>Whitehall Review.</b>—"In 'The Green Passion' the author traces with much +ability, and not a little analytical insight, the progress of jealousy +in the breast of a woman who is born with a very 'intense,' although not +a very deep, nature.... There is in Mr Vert's work a certain tendency +towards realism which has its due effect in making his characters real. +They are no loosely-built fancies of the journalistic brain, but +portraits—almost snapshot portraits—of men and women of to-day."</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>Outrageous Fortune.</i></span> Being the Confessions of Evelyn Gray, +Hospital Nurse. A story founded on fact, proving that truth is +stranger than fiction. (In preparation.) Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d.</p></blockquote><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11a" id="Page_11a">[11]</a></span></p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Dolomite Cavern.</i></span> An Exciting Tale of Adventure. By <span class="smcap">W. Patrick +Kelly</span>, Author of "Schoolboys Three," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Daily Telegraph.</b>—"Lovers of the sensational in fiction will find +abundance of congenial entertainment in Mr W. P. Kelly's new story. In +the way of accessories to startling situations all is fish that comes to +this ingenious author's net. The wonders of primitive nature, the +marvels of latter-day science, the extravagances of human passion—all +these he dexterously uses for the purpose of involving his hero in +perilous scrapes from which he no less dexterously extricates him by +expedients which, however far-fetched they may appear to the +unimaginative, are certainly not lacking in originality of device, or +cleverness of construction.... This is a specimen incident—those which +succeed it derive their special interest from the action of Rontgen +rays, subterranean torrents, and devastating inundations. The book is +very readable throughout, and ends happily. What more can the average +novel reader wish for in holiday time?"</p> + +<p><b>Observer.</b>—"A story full of exciting adventure."</p> + +<p><b>Saturday Review.</b>—"The plot is ingenious, and the style pleasant."</p> + +<p><b>Literature.</b>—"'The Dolomite Cavern' has the great merit of being very +well written. The plot is sensational and improbable enough, but with +the aid of the author's bright literary manner it carries us on +agreeably until the last chapter."</p> + +<p><b>Critic.</b>—"It is a sensational novel with a dash of pseudo-scientific +interest about it which is well calculated to attract the public. It is, +moreover, well written and vigorous."</p> + +<p><b>Manchester Guardian.</b>—"Mr Kelly's fluent, rapid style makes his story of +mysteries readable and amusing. His Irish servant, one of the principal +characters, speaks a genuine Irish dialect—almost as rare in fiction as +the imitation is common."</p> + +<p><b>St James's Budget.</b>—"Truly thrilling and dramatic, Mr Kelly's book is a +cleverly written and absorbing romance. It concludes with a tremendous +scene, in which a life-and-death struggle with a madman in the midst of +a raging flood is the leading feature."</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>Madonna Mia</i></span>, and other Stories. By <span class="smcap">Clement Scott</span>, Author of +"Poppyland," "The Wheel of Life," "The Fate of Fenella," +"Blossomland," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Punch.</b>—"'Madonna Mia' is genuinely interesting. All the stories are +good; you are 'Scott free' to pick 'em where you like." (The Baron de B. +W.)</p> + +<p><b>Weekly Sun.</b>—"Shows Mr Scott's sturdy character painting and love of +picturesque adventure."</p> + +<p><b>Weekly Dispatch.</b>—"The book is characteristic of the work of its +author—bright, brilliant, informing, and entertaining, and without a +dull sentence in it."</p> + +<p><b>St James's Gazette.</b>—"Full of grace and sentiment. The tales have each +their individuality and interest, and we can recommend the whole as +healthy refreshment for the idle or weary brain."</p> + +<p><b>Pelican.</b>—"Full of living, breathing, human interest. Few writers +possess the gift of bringing actual existence to their characters as +does Mr Scott, and in the pages of his newest book you shall find tears +and smiles, and all the emotions skilfully arranged and put in true +literary fashion."</p> + +<p><b>World.</b>—"Clement Scott is nothing if not sympathetic, and every one of +the ten stories is not only thoroughly readable, but is instinct with +sentiment; for Mr Scott still retains a wonderful enthusiasm, usually +the attribute of youth. 'Drifting' is a very fresh and convincing +narrative, founded, we understand, upon truth, and containing within a +small compass the materials for a very stirring drama. 'A Cross of +Heather,' too, is a charming romance, told with real pathos and +feeling."</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Shadow on The Manse.</i></span> A Tale of Religion and the Stage. By<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12a" id="Page_12a">[12]</a></span> +<span class="smcap">Campbell Rae-Brown</span>, Author of "The Resurrection of His Grace," +"Kissing-Cup's Race," etc. Crown 8vo, art cloth, gilt, 3s. 6d.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Lady of the Leopard.</i></span> A Powerful and Fascinating Novel. By +<span class="smcap">Chas. L'Epine</span>, Author of "The Devil in a Domino." Crown 8vo, art +cloth, 3s. 6d.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Public Opinion.</b>—"A remarkable book.... We are plunged into a delicious +and tantalising romance; incident follows incident like a panorama of +exciting pictures. Fertility of imagination is everywhere apparent, and +the <i>dénouement</i> is artfully concealed till it bursts upon the reader +with a suddenness that fairly takes away his breath."</p> + +<p><b>Liverpool Mercury.</b>—"Lovers of the marvellous will enjoy it, for it is +cleverly and dramatically written."</p> + +<p><b>Dundee Advertiser.</b>—"Written with dramatic force and vigour."</p> + +<p><b>North British Advertiser.</b>—"This is a weird and strange story that +interests and fascinates the reader, with its occult fancies and +marvellous experiences.... It may be added, in conclusion, that it is a +book well worth reading, and will easily bear a second perusal."</p> + +<p><b>Liverpool Post.</b>—"A very skilfully constructed story, mysterious and +strange, with a natural explanation suggested of all the mystery which +does not spoil one's enjoyment (here follows analysis of plot). This is +the bare outline of the story up to a certain point; it is impossible to +convey adequately an idea of the awe-inspiring characteristics of the +story. Readers can safely be recommended to turn to the book itself."</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + + +<p class="fm2">POPULAR FICTION</p> + +<p class="fm3"><span class="smcap">Half-Crown Novels</span></p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>In Monte Carlo.</i></span> A Tale by <span class="smcap">Henryk Sienkiewicz</span>, Author of "Quo +Vadis," "With Fire and Sword," etc., etc. Translated by S. C. de +<span class="smcap">Soissons</span>. Crown 8vo, art cloth, with a new Portrait of the Author, +2s. 6d.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Tragedy of The Lady Palmist.</i></span> By <span class="smcap">W. Luther Longstaff</span>, Author +of "Weeds and Flowers," etc. An exciting tale, descriptive of the +"Behind-the-Scenes of the Palmist's Bohemia." Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. +6d.</p> + +<p><i><span class="booktitle">My Lady Ruby, and Basileon, Chief of Police.</span></i> Two stories by <span class="smcap">G. F. +Monkshood</span>, Author of "Nightshades," "Rudyard Kipling: The Man and +His Work," "Woman and The Wits," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d.</p></blockquote><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13a" id="Page_13a">[13]</a></span></p> + +<blockquote><p><sup>*</sup><sub>*</sub><sup>*</sup><span class="booktitle"><i>The Hypocrite.</i></span> A Modern Realistic Novel of Oxford and London +Life. Fourth Impression. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d.</p></blockquote> + +<p><i>This book has been "boycotted" by Messrs Mudie and Messrs W. H. Smith & +Son as being "unfit to circulate in their libraries," yet it has been +praised by the press at being "a powerful sermon and a moral book."</i></p> + +<p><b>Daily Telegraph.</b>—"A book by an anonymous author always arouses a +certain inquiry, and when the book is clever and original the interest +becomes keen; and conjecture is rife, endowing the most unlikely people +with authorship.... It is very brilliant, very forcible, very sad.... It +is perfect in its way, in style clear, sharp and forcible, the dialogue +epigrammatic and sparkling.... Enough has been said to show that 'The +Hypocrite' is a striking and powerful piece of work, and that its author +has established his claim to be considered a writer of originality and +brilliance."</p> + +<p><b>Daily Graphic.</b>—"A very moral book."</p> + +<p><b>Court Circular.</b>—"The work is decidedly clever, full of ready wit, +sparkling epigram, and cutting sarcasm."</p> + +<p><b>Echo.</b>—"The story is thoroughly interesting, the wit and epigram of the +writing are not to be denied, and altogether 'The Hypocrite' is so +brilliant that it can only be fittingly compared with 'The Green +Carnation' or 'The Babe B.A.'"</p> + +<p><b>Liverpool Courier.</b>—"A genuinely clever book. Furthermore, it is a book +with a wholesome moral vividly enforced."</p> + +<p><b>Lady.</b>—"Whoever the author may be, he has the right literary method, his +work is absolutely realistic, his style is fluent and distinctive, and +he has the rare faculty of gripping the reader's attention at the outset +and retaining it to the very last.... 'The Hypocrite' is something more +than a remarkable novel—it is, in effect, a sermon, conveying a +definite message to those who have the wit to understand it."</p> + +<p><b>Morning Post.</b>—"It is entitled to be regarded as one of the clever books +of the day. The writer shows artistic perception. He maintains +throughout an atmosphere perfectly in harmony with the idea that has +suggested his work."</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Wandering Romanoff.</i></span> A Romance. By <span class="smcap">Bart Kennedy</span>, Author of "A +Man Adrift," "Darab's Wine-Cup," etc. New and Cheaper Edition, +crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>Dona Rufina.</i></span> A Nineteenth Century Romance. Being a Story of +Carlist Conspiracy. By <span class="smcap">Heber Daniels</span>, Author of "Our Tenants." +Second Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Bookman.</b>—"A highly emotional, cleverly written story."</p> + +<p><b>Lady.</b>—"A thrilling romance with a mediæval atmosphere, although the +scene is laid in the Cotswolds in the year of grace 1898. The story is +well constructed, and is a good example of the widely imaginative type +of fiction that is so eagerly devoured by young people nowadays."</p> + +<p><b>Lloyd's.</b>—"The author has woven a clever story out of strange +materials.... The interest of the book only ceases when the end is +reached."</p> + +<p><b>Society.</b>—"Altogether a very intelligible and interesting story of +intrigue and love. The author has put some excellent work into the +book."</p> + +<p><b>Eastern Morning News.</b>—"Readers will be fascinated by the stirring +scenes, the swiftly moving panorama, the enacted tragedies, the wild, +passionate, lawless loves depicted in the most sensational manner in +this volume."</p> + +<p><b>Englishman</b> (Calcutta).—"It is a lurid tale of Spanish plotters.... +Around this central figure the author weaves an effective story with +more than considerable skill. He has achieved a brilliant success with +the character of Rufina; it is a masterpiece in its own way, and +invested with freshness, grace, and a magnetic personality."</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>Lord Jimmy.</i></span> A Story of Music-Hall Life. By <span class="smcap">George Martyn</span>. Crown<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14a" id="Page_14a">[14]</a></span> +8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Outlook.</b>—"The book is both humorous and dramatic."</p> + +<p><b>Pelican.</b>—"It is amusing and interesting—two very good qualities for a +novel to possess."</p> + +<p><b>Sheffield Telegraph.</b>—"The book is vivaciously written, several of the +characters being human enough to look like studies from life."</p> + +<p><b>Aberdeen Free Press.</b>—"The characters are skilfully depicted, and the +whole book is amusing and interesting."</p> + +<p><b>Glasgow Citizen.</b>—"'Decidedly clever' will be the verdict of the reader +on closing this book."</p> + +<p><b>Vanity Fair.</b>—"The author has a peculiar knowledge of the 'Halls' and +those who frequent them; and especially, as it seems to us, of those +Jewish persons who sometimes run them. And he has made good use of his +knowledge here. But there is more than this in the book; for 'George +Martyn' has considerable descriptive talent. His account, for instance, +of the fight between the hero and the butcher is quite good. The story +is straightforward, convincing, and full of human nature and promise."</p> + + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Lady of Criswold.</i></span> A Sensational Story. By <span class="smcap">Leonard Outram</span>. +Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>North British Advertiser.</b>—"A thrilling tale of love and madness."</p> + +<p><b>Whitehall Review.</b>—"No one can complain of lack of sensation, it is full +of startling episodes. The characters are drawn with a rapid and +vigorous touch. The interest is well maintained."</p> + +<p><b>Court Circular.</b>—"It reminds us forcibly of a story in real life that +engrossed public attention many years ago. Whether this was in the +author's mind we cannot say, but the book is deeply interesting, the +characters well and strongly drawn, and we doubt not this tale will +fascinate many a reader."</p> + +<p><b>London Morning.</b>—"The story is cleverly constructed, is full of incident +with more than a dash of tragedy, and holds the attention of the reader +to the close. Dealing with modern life of the higher class, Mr Outram's +story is consistent, and though it aims at romantic effect, is not +strained or overdrawn."</p> + +<p><b>Church Gazette.</b>—"We can heartily recommend 'The Lady of Criswold.' One +likes to meet now and again a book which forsakes the eternal sex +question, or the hairsplitting discussion of ethical or psychological +problems, and treats us to simpler and more satisfying fare.... There +are several good hours' reading in the book, and plenty of excitement of +the dramatic order. Another good point is that it is healthy in tone."</p> + + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Gates of Temptation.</i></span> A Natural Novel by Mrs <span class="smcap">Albert S. +Bradshaw</span>, Author of "False Gods," "Wife or Slave," etc. Crown 8vo, +cloth, 2s. 6d.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Weekly Dispatch.</b>—"This is a story full of power and pathos, the strong +dramatic interest of which is sustained from the opening chapter to the +close."</p> + +<p><b>Midland Mail.</b>—"The characters are vividly drawn. There are many +pleasant and painful incidents in the book, which is interesting from +beginning to end."</p> + +<p><b>London Morning.</b>—"Mrs Albert Bradshaw has done such uniformly good work +that we have grown to expect much from her. Her latest book is one which +will enhance her reputation, and equally please new and old readers of +her novels. It is called 'The Gates of Temptation,' and professes to be +a natural novel. The story told is one of deep interest. There is no +veneer in its presentation, no artificiality about it."</p> + +<p><b>Aberdeen Free Press.</b>—"Mrs Bradshaw has written several good novels, and +the outstanding feature of all of them has been her skilful development +of plot, and her tasteful, pleasing style. In connection with the +present story we are able to amply reiterate those praises. The plot +again is well developed and logically carried out, while the language +used by the authoress is always happy and well chosen, and never +commonplace.... The story is a very powerful one indeed, and may be +highly commended as a piece of painstaking fiction of the very highest +kind."</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Resurrection of His Grace.</i></span> Being the very candid Confessions<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15a" id="Page_15a">[15]</a></span> +of the Honourable <span class="smcap">Bertie Beauclerc</span>. A Sporting Novel. By <span class="smcap">Campbell +Rae-Brown</span>, Author of "Richard Barlow," "Kissing Cup's Race," etc. +Second Impression. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Gentlewoman.</b>—"Fantastic and impossible, but at the same time +amusing.... The whole story is strongly dramatic."</p> + +<p><b>Saturday Review.</b>—"A grotesquely improbable story, but readers of +sporting novels will find much amusement in it."</p> + +<p><b>Scotsman.</b>—"The book is lightly and briskly written throughout. Its +pleasant cynicism is always entertaining."</p> + +<p><b>Star.</b>—"An ingeniously horrible story with a diabolically clever plot."</p> + +<p><b>St James's Budget.</b>—"A sporting romance which is indisputably cleverly +written.... The book is full of interesting items of sporting life which +are fascinating to lovers of the turf."</p> + +<p><b>Edinburgh Evening News.</b>—"It has certainly an audacious idea for its +central motive.... This bright idea is handled with no little skill, and +the interest is kept up breathlessly until the tragic end of the +experiment. The whole story has a racy flavour of the turf."</p> + +<p><b>Sporting Life.</b>—"The character of the heartless <i>roue</i>, who tells his +story, is very well sustained, and the rich <i>parvenu</i>, Peter Drewitt, +the owner of the favourite that is very nearly nobbled by the +unscrupulous Beauclerc, is cleverly drawn. Altogether it is an exciting +and an uncommon tale, and is quite correct in all the sporting details."</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>Anna Marsden's Experiment.</i></span> An interesting Novel. By <span class="smcap">Ellen +Williams</span>. Crown 8vo, art cloth, 2s. 6d.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Outlook.</b>—"A good story cleverly told and worked out."</p> + +<p><b>Echo.</b>—"A very natural and interesting tale is carefully set forth in +Ellen Williams' clever little book."</p> + +<p><b>Western Morning News.</b>—"It is a smartly written and deeply interesting +story, well out of the beaten track of novelists."</p> + +<p><b>Literary World.</b>—"The story is well told.... Four racy chapters take us +thus far, and seven lively ones follow."</p> + +<p><b>Public Opinion.</b>—"From this point the interest in the story is such that +there is no putting the book down till the <i>dénouement</i> is reached. The +writing is smart, clever, and telling."</p> + +<p><b>Critic.</b>—"A powerful story, unconventional as regards both subject and +treatment. [Here the reviewer analyses the plot.] This situation is +handled with extraordinary delicacy and skill, and the book is an +admirable study of repressed emotions."</p> + +<p><b>Monitor.</b>—"Miss Williams has here seized on an original concept, and +given it fitting presentation. The 'experiment' is a novel one, and its +working out is a deft piece of writing. The psychology of the work is +faultless, and this study of a beautiful temperament, in a crude frame, +has with it the verity of deep observation and acute insight.... We +await with considerable confidence Miss Williams' next venture."</p> + +<p><b>Sheffield Independent.</b>—"The writer has treated a delicate and unusual +situation with delicacy and originality. The heroine's character is +drawn with firmness and clearness, and the whole story is vivid and +picturesque.... The history of the experiment is exceedingly well told. +Keen insight into character, and cleverness in its delineation, as well +as shrewd observation and intense sympathy, mark the writer's work, +while the style is terse and clear, and the management of trying scenes +extremely good."</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>Darab's Wine-Cup</i></span>, and other Powerful and Vividly-Written Stories.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16a" id="Page_16a">[16]</a></span> +By <span class="smcap">Bart Kennedy</span>, Author of "The Wandering Romanoff," etc. New and +cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Aberdeen Free Press.</b>—"Will be welcomed as something fresh in the world +of fiction."</p> + +<p><b>St James's Budget.</b>—"A volume characteristic of the author's splendid +powers."</p> + +<p><b>M. A. P.</b>—"Mr Kennedy writes powerfully, and can grip the reader's +imagination, or whirl it off into the strangest domains of glamour and +romance at will.... There is a future for this clever young man from +Tipperary. He will do great things."</p> + +<p><b>Outlook.</b>—"Mr Bart Kennedy is a young writer of singular imaginative +gifts, and a style as individual as Mr Kipling's."</p> + +<p><b>Weekly Dispatch.</b>—"The author has exceptional gifts, a strong and +powerful individuality, a facile pen, rich imagination, and constructive +ability of a high order. This volume ought to find a place on every +library shelf."</p> + +<p><b>Critic.</b>—"Of a highly imaginative order, and distinctly out of the +ordinary run.... The author has a remarkable talent for imaginative and +dramatic presentation. He sets before himself a higher standard of +achievement than most young writers of fiction."</p> + +<p><b>Cork Herald.</b>—"Gracefully written, easy and attractive in diction and +style, the stories are as choice a collection as we have happened on for +a long time. They are clever; they are varied; they are fascinating. We +admit them into the sacred circle of the most beautiful that have been +told by the most sympathetic and skilled writers.... Mr Kennedy has a +style, and that is rare enough nowadays—as refreshing as it is rare."</p> + +<blockquote><p>"<span class="booktitle"><i>Fame, the Fiddler.</i></span>" A Story of Literary and Theatrical Life. By +<span class="smcap">S. J. Adair Fitz-Gerald</span>. Crown 8vo, cloth, new and cheaper edition, +2s. 6d.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Graphic.</b>—"The volume will please and amuse numberless people."</p> + +<p><b>Pall Mall Gazette.</b>—"A pleasant, cheery story. Displays a rich vein of +robust imagination."</p> + +<p><b>Sun.</b>—"Interesting all through, and the inclination is towards finishing +it at one sitting."</p> + +<p><b>Scotsman.</b>—"An amusing and entertaining story of Bohemian life in +London."</p> + +<p><b>Standard.</b>—"There are many pleasant pages in 'Fame, the Fiddler,' which +reminds us of 'Trilby,' with its pictures of Bohemian life, and its +happy-go-lucky group of good-hearted, generous scribblers, artists, and +playwrights. Some of the characters are so true to life that it is +impossible not to recognise them. Among the best incidents in the volume +must be mentioned the production of Pryor's play, and the account of +poor Jimmy Lambert's death, which is as moving an incident as we have +read for a long time. Altogether, 'Fame, the Fiddler' is a very human +book, and an amusing one as well."</p> + +<p><b>Catholic Times.</b>—"We read the volume through, and at the conclusion +marvelled at the wonderful knowledge of life the author displays. For +although the whole work is written In a light, humorous vein, underneath +this current of humour there is really an astonishing amount of wisdom, +and wisdom that is not displayed every day.... It is a vivid description +of times gay and melancholy, that occur in many lives. Mr Fitz-Gerald +has done his work well, so well that we loitered on many pages, and +closed the book finally with a feeling that it is a faithful history of +the journalist, the author, the theatrical individual, and the man who +ekes out a living by playing the <i>rôle</i> of all three."</p> + + +<p class="fm2">CHEAPER FICTION</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17a" id="Page_17a">[17]</a></span></p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>Pelican Tails.</i></span> A Collection of smart, up-to-date Tales of Modern +Life, written, edited and selected by <span class="smcap">Frank M. Boyd</span> (Editor of "The +Pelican.") One of the most popular and entertaining volumes of +short stories that has ever been published. An ideal companion for +a railway journey or a spare hour or two. Crown 8vo, picture +wrapper designed and drawn by <span class="smcap">W. S. Rogers</span>, 1s. (In active +preparation.)</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Devil in a Domino.</i></span> A Psychological Mystery. By <span class="smcap">Chas. L'Epine</span>, +Author of "The Lady of the Leopard," "Miracle Plays," etc. Cover +designed by <span class="smcap">C H. Beauvais</span>. Long 12mo, cloth, 1s.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Truth.</b>—"The story is written with remarkable literary skill, and, +notwithstanding its gruesomeness, is undeniably fascinating."</p> + +<p><b>Sketch.</b>—"It is a well-written story. An admirable literary style, +natural and concise construction, succeed in compelling the reader's +attention through every line. We hope to welcome the author again, +working on a larger scene."</p> + +<p><b>Star.</b>—"May be guaranteed to disturb your night's rest. It is a +gruesome, ghastly, blood-curdling, hair-erecting, sleep-murdering piece +of work, with a thrill on every page. Read it."</p> + +<p><b>Sunday Chronicle.</b>—"A very clever study by 'Charles L'Epine,' who should +by his style be an accomplished author not unknown in other ranks of +literature. Beyond comparison it is the strongest shilling shocker we +have read for many a day. The author has succeeded in heaping horror +upon horror until one's blood is curdled."</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>That Fascinating Widow</i></span>, and other Frivolous and Fantastic Tales, +for River, Road and Rail. By <span class="smcap">S. J. Adair Fitz-Gerald</span>. Long 12mo, +cloth, 1s.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>The Scotsman.</b>—"The widow is a charmingly wicked person. The stories are +well written, with a pleasant humour of a farcical sort; they are never +dull."</p> + +<p><b>Whitehall Review.</b>—"Written with all the dash and ease which Mr +Fitz-Gerald has accustomed us to in his journalistic work. There is a +breezy, invigorating style about this little book which will make it a +favourite on the bookstalls."</p> + +<p><b>Glasgow Herald.</b>—"Nonsense, genial harmless nonsense, to which the most +captious and morose of readers will find it difficult to refuse the +tribute of a broad smile, even if he can so far restrain himself as not +to burst out into genuine laughter."</p> + +<p><b>The Referee.</b>—"Another little humorous book is 'That Fascinating Widow,' +by Mr S. J. Adair Fitz-Gerald, who can be very funny when he tries. The +story which gives the title to the book would make a capital farce. 'The +Blue-blooded Coster' is an amusing piece of buffoonery."</p> + +<p><b>The Globe.</b>—"The author, Mr S. J. Adair Fitz-Gerald, has already shown +himself to be the possessor of a store of humour, on which he has again +drawn for the furnishing of the little volume he has just put together. +Among the tales included are several which might be suitable for reading +or recitation, and none which are dull. Mr Fitz-Gerald frankly addresses +himself to that portion of the public which desires nothing so much as +to be amused, and likes even its amusements in small doses. Such a +public will entertain itself very pleasantly with Mr Fitz-Gerald's +lively tales, and will probably name as its favourites those titled +'Pure Cussedness,' 'Splidgings' First Baby,' and 'The Blue-blooded +Coster.'"</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>Shadows.</i></span> A Series of Side Lights on Modern Society. By <span class="smcap">Ernest +Martin</span><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18a" id="Page_18a">[18]</a></span>. (Dedicated to Sir Henry Irving.) Crown 8vo, art cloth, gilt +tops, 2s.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Phœnix.</b>—"'Shadows' is a very clever work."</p> + +<p><b>Western Mercury.</b>—"Clever sketches, intensely dramatic, original and +forceful, based on scenes from actual life, and narrated with much +skill."</p> + +<p><b>Weekly Times.</b>—"A series of pictures sketched with considerable power. +The last one, 'Hell in Paradise,' is terrible in the probable truth of +conception."</p> + +<p><b>Northern Figaro.</b>—"Mr Martin's descriptive paragraphs are couched in +trenchant, convincing language, without a superfluous word sandwiched in +anywhere.... 'Shadows' may be read with much profit, and will give more +than a superficial insight into various phases of society life and +manners."</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>Death and the Woman.</i></span> A Powerful Tale. By <span class="smcap">Arnold Golsworthy</span>. +Picture cover drawn by <span class="smcap">Sydney H. Syme</span>. Crown 8vo, 1s.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Scotsman.</b>—"A cleverly constructed story about a murder and a gang of +diamond robbers.... The tale never has to go far without a strong +situation. It is a capital book for a railway journey."</p> + +<p><b>Star.</b>—"A good shilling's worth of highly coloured sensationalism. Those +readers who want a good melodramatic story smartly told, Mr Golsworthy's +latest effort will suit down to the ground."</p> + +<p><b>Literary World.</b>—"We do not remember having read a book that possessed +the quality of <i>grip</i> in a greater degree than is the case with 'Death +and the Woman.' ... Every page of every chapter develops the interest, +which culminates in one of the most sensational <i>dénouements</i> it has +been our lot to read. The flavour of actuality is not destroyed by any +incredible incident; it is the inevitable thing that always happens. +'Death and the Woman' will supply to the brim the need of those in +search of a holding drama of modern London life."</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Fellow-Passengers.</i></span> A Mystery and its Solution. A Detective +Story. By <span class="smcap">Rivington Pyke</span>, Author of "The Man who Disappeared." Long +12mo, cloth, 1s.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Whitehall Review.</b>—"Those who love a mystery with plenty of 'go,' and a +story which is not devoid of a certain amount of realism, cannot do +better than pick up 'Fellow-Passengers.' The characters are real men and +women, and not the sentimental and artificial puppets to which we have +been so long accustomed by our sensationalists. The book is brightly +written, and of detective stories it is the best I have read lately."</p> + +<p><b>Weekly Dispatch.</b>—"If you want a diverting story of realism, bordering +upon actuality, you cannot do better than take up this bright, +vivacious, dramatic volume. It will interest you from first page to +last."</p> + +<p><b>Catholic Times.</b>—"This is a well-written story, with a good plot and +plenty of incident. From cover to cover there is not a dull page, and +the interest keeps up to the end."</p> + +<p><b>Glasgow News.</b>—"It is a thriller.... The sort of book one cannot help +finishing at a sitting, not merely because it is short, but because it +rivets.... The author uses his materials with great ingenuity, his plot +is cleverly devised, and he very effectively works up to a striking +<i>dénouement</i>.</p> + + +<p class="fm2">Illustrated Books for Children</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19a" id="Page_19a">[19]</a></span></p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>Nonsense Numbers and Jocular Jingles</i></span> <span class="smcap">For Funny Little Folk</span>. +Written by <span class="smcap">Druid Grayl</span>, with full-page Illustrations by <span class="smcap">Walter J. +Morgan</span>. 4to, cloth boards, 5s.</p></blockquote> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Grand Panjandrum</i></span>, and other fanciful Fairy Tales for the +youthful of all Ages, Climes and Times. By <span class="smcap">S. J. Adair Fitz-Gerald</span>, +Author of "The Zankiwank and the Bletherwitch," "The Wonders of the +Secret Cavern," "The Mighty Toltec," etc. Many full-page and +smaller Illustrations by <span class="smcap">Gustave Darré</span>. Second Edition. Square 8vo, +art cloth, gilt, 3s. 6d.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Truth.</b>—"A decided acquisition to the children's library."</p> + +<p><b>Ladies' Pictorial.</b>—"Quite one of the brightest of the season's gift +books."</p> + +<p><b>Spectator.</b>—"Well provided with fun and fancy."</p> + +<p><b>Morning Post.</b>—"Bright and thoroughly amusing. It will please all +children. The pictures are excellent."</p> + +<p><b>Echo.</b>—"Of the pile (of children's books) before us, Mr Adair +Fitz-Gerald's 'Grand Panjandrum' is the cleverest. Mr Fitz-Gerald needs +no introduction to the nursery of these days."</p> + +<p><b>Times.</b>—"Very fanciful."</p> + +<p><b>Church News.</b>—"This is one of the most delightful books of nonsense we +have read since we welcomed 'The Wallypug of Why.'"</p> + +<p><b>Scotsman.</b>—"Will make the eyes of readers open wide with wonder and +delight."</p> + +<p><b>Lloyd's.</b>—"Will amuse all children lucky enough to get this neat and +pretty volume."</p> + +<p><b>Pall Mall Gazette.</b>—"A charming little book. Simply written, and +therefore to be comprehended of the youthful mind. It will be popular, +for the writer has a power of pleasing which is rare."</p> + +<p><b>Literary World.</b>—"A handsomely bound, mouth-watering, in every way +up-to-date volume, written especially for and on behalf of the toddler +or the newly breeched."</p> + +<p><b>People.</b>—"A delightful story for children, something in the style of +'Alice in Wonderland,' but also having some flavour of Kingley's 'Water +Babies.'"</p> + +<p><b>Sun.</b>—"Good fairy stories are a source of everlasting joy and delight. +Mr Adair Fitz-Gerald breaks fresh ground and writes pleasantly.... The +book has the added advantage of being charmingly illustrated in colour +by Gustave Darré."</p> + +<p><b>Nottingham Guardian.</b>—"It is a merry book, and should keep the nursery +in a good humour for hours. It is artistically got up, the illustrations +by Mr Gustave Darré being of a high order of merit."</p> + +<p><b>Manchester Courier.</b>—"It should prove a great favourite with young +people, being written by one who evidently takes the utmost interest in +them and their ways. The full-page illustrations are very pretty."</p> + +<p><b>Weekly Sun.</b>—"Mr Adair Fitz-Gerald is a well-known writer of fairy +stories and humorous books for the young. 'The Grand Panjandrum' is just +the sort of book to please youngsters of all ages, being full of +pleasant imaginings, and introducing its readers to a host of curious +people."</p> + + +<p class="fm2">Greening's Humorous Books</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20a" id="Page_20a">[20]</a></span></p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Pillypingle Pastorals.</i></span> A Series of Amusing Rustic Tales and +Sketches. By <span class="smcap">Druid Grayl</span>. Profusely Illustrated by <span class="smcap">Walter J. +Morgan</span>. Crown 8vo, art cloth, 3s. 6d.</p></blockquote> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Pottle Papers.</i></span> Written by <span class="smcap">Tristram Coutts</span>, Author of "A +Comedy of Temptation." Illustrated by <span class="smcap">L. Raven Hill</span>. Fourth +Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>THE POTTLE PAPERS</b>, the fourth edition of which is just ready, is a +really funny book written by Saul Smiff, and illustrated by Mr L. Raven +Hill. "Anyone who wants a good laugh should get 'The Pottle Papers,'" +says the <b>Sheffield Daily Telegraph.</b> "They are very droll reading for an +idle afternoon, or picking up at any time when 'down in the dumps.' They +are very brief and very bright, and it is impossible for anyone with the +slightest sense of humour to read the book without bursting into 'the +loud guffaw' which does not always 'bespeak the empty mind.'" <b>The Pall +Mall Gazette</b> says it contains "Plenty of boisterous humour of the Max +Adeler kind ... humour that is genuine and spontaneous. The author, for +all his antics, has a good deal more in him than the average buffoon. +There is, for example, a very clever and subtle strain of feeling +running through the comedy in 'The Love that Burned'—a rather striking +bit of work. Mr Raven Hill's illustrations are as amusing as they always +are." The <b>St. James's Budget</b> accorded this book a very long notice, and +reproduced some of the pictures. The reviewer said: "Who says the sense +of humour is dead when we have 'The Pottle Papers'? We can put the book +down with the feeling that we have spent a very enjoyable hour and +laughed immoderately. 'The Pottle Papers' will be in everybody's hands +before long." H.R.H. the Prince of Wales honoured the author by +accepting a copy of his book; and the <b>Court Circular</b> remarked: "The +Prince of Wales has accepted a copy of Saul Smiff's delightfully merry +book, 'The Pottle Papers.' The Prince is sure to enjoy Raven Hill's +clever sketches." This funniest of funny books is published at 2s. 6d., +strongly bound in cloth.</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>Dan Leno, Hys Booke.</i></span> A Volume of Frivolities: Autobiographical, +Historical, Philosophical, Anecdotal and Nonsensical. Written by +<span class="smcap">Dan Leno</span>. Profusely illustrated by Sidney H. Sime, Frank Chesworth, +W. S. Rogers, Gustave Darré, Alfred Bryan and Dan Leno. Fifth +Edition, containing a New Chapter, and an Appreciation of Dan Leno, +written by Clement Scott. Crown 8vo, art cloth, gilt edges, 2s. +Popular Edition, sewed, picture cover, 1s.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>DAN LENO, HYS BOOKE</b>, is, says the <b>Liverpool Review</b>, "the funniest +publication since 'Three Men in a Boat.' In this autobiographical +masterpiece the inimitable King of Comedians tells his life story in a +style that would make a shrimp laugh." This enormously successful book +of genuine and spontaneous humour has been received with a complete +chorus of complimentary criticisms and pleasing "Press" praise and +approval. Here are a few reviewers' remarks: "Bombshells of +fun."—<b>Scotsman.</b> "One long laugh from start to finish."—<b>Lloyd's.</b> "Full +of exuberant and harmless fun."—<b>Globe.</b> "A deliciously humorous +volume."—<b>English Illustrated Magazine.</b> "The fun is fast and +furious."—<b>Catholic Times.</b> "It is very funny."—<b>St Paul's.</b> These are a +few opinions taken at random from hundreds of notices. Says the <b>Daily +News</b> (Hull): "The funniest book we have read for some time. You must +perforce scream with huge delight at the dry sayings and writings of the +funny little man who has actually killed people with his patter and his +antics. Page after page of genuine fun is reeled off by the great little +man."</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>Bachelor Ballads</i></span> and other Lazy Lyrics. By <span class="smcap">Harry A. Spurr</span>, Author<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21a" id="Page_21a">[21]</a></span> +of "A Cockney in Arcadia." With Fifty Illustrations by <span class="smcap">John +Hassall</span>. Crown 8vo, art cloth, 3s. 6d.</p></blockquote> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>The Pottle's Progress.</i></span> Being the Further Adventures of Mr and Mrs +Pottle. By <span class="smcap">Tristram Coutts</span>, Author of "The Pottle Papers," etc. +Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. (In preparation.)</p></blockquote> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + + +<p class="fm2">Guides, Etc.</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>London.</i></span> A Handy Guide for the Visitor, Sportsman and Naturalist. +By <span class="smcap">J. W. Cundall</span>. Including an Article on "Literary Restaurants," +by <span class="smcap">Clement Scott</span>. Numerous Illustrations. Second Year of +Publication. Long 12mo, cloth, 6d.</p></blockquote> + +<p><b>Vanity Fair.</b>—"A capital little guide book. No bulky volume this, but a +handy booklet full of pithy information on all the most important +subjects connected with our great city."</p> + +<p><b>Outlook.</b>—"A handy booklet, more tasteful than one is accustomed to."</p> + +<p><b>Pelican.</b>—"As full of useful and entertaining information as is an egg +of meat."</p> + +<p><b>Bookman.</b>—"A very lively and readable little guide."</p> + +<p><b>To-day.</b>—"One of the best guide books for visitors to London. It is a +model of lucidity and informativeness, and the profuse illustrations are +admirably executed."</p> + +<p><b>Glasgow Herald.</b>—"A useful little work for those who have no desire to +wade through many pages of information before getting what they want."</p> + +<blockquote><p><span class="booktitle"><i>America Abroad.</i></span> A Handy Guide for Americans in England. Edited by +J. W. <span class="smcap">Cundall</span>. With numerous Illustrations. Ninth Year of +Publication. 6d.</p> + +<p><span class="booktitle"><i>In Quaint East Anglia.</i></span> Descriptive Sketches. By <span class="smcap">T. West Carnie</span>. +Illustrated by <span class="smcap">W. S. Rogers</span>. Long 12mo, cloth, 1s. (<i>See page 5.</i>)</p> + +<p><b>"</b><span class="booktitle"><i>Sisters by the Sea.</i></span><b>"</b> Seaside and Country Sketches. By <span class="smcap">Clement +Scott</span>, Author of "Blossom Land," "Amongst the Apple Orchards," Etc. +Frontispiece and Vignette designed by <span class="smcap">George Pownall</span>. Long 12mo, +attractively bound in cloth, 1s. (<i>See page 3.</i>)</p></blockquote> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22a" id="Page_22a">[22]</a></span></p> +<blockquote><p class="fm3">A BOOK OF GREAT INTEREST.<br /> +AT ALL BOOKSELLERS AND LIBRARIES. SECOND EDITION.</p> + +<p class="fm2">RUDYARD KIPLING:</p> + +<p class="fm3">THE MAN AND HIS WORK.</p> + +<p class="center">Being an Attempt at Appreciation. By <span class="booktitle">G. F. MONKSHOOD</span>. With a +Portrait of Mr Kipling, and an Autograph Letter to the Author in +facsimile.</p> + +<p class="center"><i>Crown 8vo, crimson buckram, gilt top, 5/= nett.</i></p></blockquote> + +<p class="fm3">A FEW OF MANY PRESS OPINIONS</p> + +<p><b>Daily Telegraph.</b>—(Mr <span class="smcap">W. L. Courtney</span> in "Books of the Day.")—"He writes +fluently, and has genuine enthusiasm for his subject, and an intimate +acquaintance with his work. Moreover, his book has been submitted to Mr +Kipling, whose characteristic letter to the author is set forth in the +Preface.... Of Mr Kipling's heroes Mr Monkshood has a thorough +understanding, and his remarks on them are worth quoting." (Here follows +a long extract.)</p> + +<p><b>Scotsman.</b>—"This well-informed volume ... is plainly sincere. It is +thoroughly well studied, and takes pains to answer all the questions +that are usually put about Mr Kipling. The writer's enthusiasm carries +both himself and his reader along in the most agreeable style.... One +way and another, his book is full of interest; those who wish to talk +about Mr Kipling will find it invaluable, while the thousands of his +admirers will read it through with delighted sympathy."</p> + +<p><b>Western Daily Press.</b>—"A very praiseworthy attempt, and by a writer +imbued with a fervent esteem for his subject.... This valuation of the +work of our most virile Empire author should hold the attention of those +who have well studied the subject and can appreciate accordingly."</p> + +<p><b>Sun.</b>—"The author has carefully compiled a lot of most interesting +matter, which he has edited with care and conscientiousness, and the +result is a volume which every lover of Kipling can read with pleasure."</p> + +<p><b>Spectator.</b>—"It is very readable. It tells us some things which we might +not otherwise have known, and puts together in a convenient form many +things which are of common knowledge."</p> + +<p><b>Outlook.</b>—"<span class="smcap">Something more</span> than an attempt at appreciation.... Mr +Monkshood has written what all the young men at home and abroad who +treasure Mr Kipling's writings think, but have not expressed. The volume +is a striking testimony to the hold which work that is clean and sane +and virile has upon the rising generation. And for this we cannot be +sufficiently thankful."</p> + +<p><b>Globe.</b>—"It has at the basis both knowledge and enthusiasm—knowledge of +the works estimated and enthusiasm for them.... This book may be +accepted as a generous exposition of Mr Kipling's merits as a writer. We +can well believe that it will have many interested and approving +readers."</p> + +<p><b>Irish Times.</b>—"A well-thought-out and earnest appreciation of the great +writer and his works."</p> + +<p><b>Academy.</b>—"The book should give its subject pleasure, for Mr Monkshood +is very keen and cordial. His criticisms have some shrewdness too. Here +is a passage ..." (Long quotation follows.)</p> + +<p><b>Sunday Times.</b>—"Sure to <a name='TC_28'></a><ins title="Was attact">attract</ins> much attention. In it we are given a +sketch of Mr Kipling's career and the story of his various works, along +with some sane and balanced criticism.... The book is written brightly, +thoughtfully, and informingly."</p> + +<p><b>Bookseller.</b>—"It is acute in perception, and sympathetic to the verge of +worship, with just as much criticism as will allow that the hero has his +limitations.... Mr Monkshood's well-informed and well-written critique +possesses undoubted ability and attraction."</p> + +<p><b>Yorkshire Herald.</b>—"This work, which is highly appreciative, will be +received with enthusiasm.... From this point the biography becomes even +more interesting.... The author deals at length with Kipling's works, +and with sufficient forcefulness and originality to hold the reader's +attention throughout. The biography has undoubted merit and will be +largely read."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1b" id="Page_1b"></a>[1]</span></p> +<h2><a name="INDEX" id="INDEX"></a>INDEX</h2> + + +<table summary="CONTENTS"> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>A</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Adams</span>, Herbert—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> A Virtue of Necessity</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_7a'>7</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Alexander</span>, Geo.—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Introduction to "Art of Elocution"</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_4a'>4</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">America Abroad (J. W. Cundall)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_21a'>21</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Anna Marsden's Experiment (Ellen Williams)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_15a'>15</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><a name='TC_29'></a><ins title="Was Asmodens">Asmodeus</ins> (edited by Justin Hannaford)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_6a'>6</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Ashes Tell no Tales (Mrs A. S. Bradshaw)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_7a'>7</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Ascher</span>, Isidore G.—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> A Social Upheaval</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_8a'>8</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>B</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Bachelor Ballads (H. A. Spurr)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_21a'>21</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Beckford</span>, Geo.—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Vathek</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_6a'>6</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Bible Stories Retold</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_4a'>4</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Bradshaw</span>, Mrs Albert S.—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Ashes Tell no Tales</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_7a'>7</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Gates of Temptation</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_14a'>14</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Bye-ways of Crime (R. J. Power-Berrey)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_4a'>4</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>C</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Carnie</span>, T. West—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> In Quaint East Anglia</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_5a'>5</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Comedy of Temptation (T. Coutts)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_9a'>9</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Coutts</span>, Tristram—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Pottle Papers</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_20a'>20</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Comedy of Temptation</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_9a'>9</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Pottle Progress</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_21a'>21</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Cundall</span>, J. W.—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> London</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_21a'>21</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> America Abroad</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_21a'>21</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Cry in the Night (A. Golsworthy)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_7a'>7</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>D</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Daniels</span>, Heber—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Dona Rufina</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_13a'>13</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Darab's Wine-Cup (B. Kennedy)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_16a'>16</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Dan Leno, Hys Booke (Dan Leno)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_20a'>20</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Death and the Woman (A. Golsworthy)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_18a'>18</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Devil in a Domino (C. L'Epine)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_17a'>17</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Devil on Two Sticks (Le Sage)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_6a'>6</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">De Brémont</span>, Comtesse—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> A Son of Africa</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_7a'>7</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> The Gentleman Digger</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_9a'>9</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">De Soisson</span>—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> The Path of the Soul</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_5a'>5</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Dolomite Cavern (W. P. Kelly)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_11a'>11</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Dona Rufina (Heber Daniels)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_13a'>13</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>E</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">East Anglia, In Quaint (T. W. Carnie)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_21a'>21</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">"<span class="smcap">English Writers of To-day</span>" Series—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Rudyard Kipling (G. F. Monkshood)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_1a'>1</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Thomas Hardy (W. L. Courtney)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_2a'>2</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Geo. Meredith (Walter Jerrold)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_2a'>2</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Bret Harte (T. E. Pemberton)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_2a'>2</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Richard Le Gallienne (C. R. Gull)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_2a'>2</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Arthur Wing Pinero (H. Fyffe)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_2a'>2</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> W. E. Henley (G. Gamble)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_2a'>2</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> English Parnassian School (Sir G. Douglas)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_2a'>2</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Realistic Writers (J. Hannaford)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_2a'>2</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Escott</span>, T. H. S.—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> A Trip to Paradoxia</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_3a'>3</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Elocution, The Art of (Ross Ferguson)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_4a'>4</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Epicurean, The (edited by Justin Hannaford)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_6a'>6</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>F</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Fame, the Fiddler (S. J. A. Fitz-Gerald)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_16a'>16</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Famous Hamlets (C. Scott)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_4a'>4</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Ferguson</span>, Ross—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> The Art of Elocution</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_4a'>4</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Fetters of Fire (Compton Reade)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_7a'>7</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Fellow-Passengers (R. Pyke)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_18a'>18</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Fitz-Gerald</span>, S. J. Adair—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Fame, the Fiddler</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_16a'>16</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> That Fascinating Widow</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_17a'>17</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> The Grand Panjandrum</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_19a'>19</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>G</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Galt</span>, John—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Ringan Gilhaize</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_6a'>6</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Gates of Temptation, The (Mrs A. S. Bradshaw)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_14a'>14</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Gentleman Digger, The (Comtesse de Brémont)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_9a'>9</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Girl of the North, A (H. Milicite)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_7a'>7</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Golsworthy</span>, Arnold—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> A Cry in the Night</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_7a'>7</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Death and the Woman</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_18a'>18</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Grayl</span>, Druid—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Nonsense Numbers, etc.</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_19a'>19</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Pillypingle Pastorals</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_20a'>20</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Grand Panjandrum, The (S. J. A. Fitz-Gerald)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_19a'>19</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Green</span>, Percy B.—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> A History of Nursery Rhymes</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_5a'>5</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Green Passion (A. P. Vert)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_10a'>10</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Guides, etc.</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_21a'>21</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>H</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Hall</span>, Sydney—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Temptation of Edith Watson</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_9a'>9</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Hamlets, Some Famous (C. Scott)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_4a'>4</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Herman</span>, Henry—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> The Sword of Fate</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_9a'>9</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Hypocrite, The (Anonymous)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_13a'>13</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>I</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">In Monte Carlo (H. Sienkiewicz<a name='TC_30'></a><ins title="Page number was 1">)</ins></td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_12a'>12</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">In Quaint East Anglia (T. W. Carnie<a name='TC_31'></a><ins title="Page number was 25">)</ins></td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_21a'>21</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>J</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Jocular Jingles (Druid Grayl)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_19a'>19</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Johnson</span>, Dr—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Rasselas</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_6a'>6</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>K</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Kelly</span>, W. Patrick—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> The Dolomite Cavern</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_11a'>11</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Kennedy</span>, Bart—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> A Man Adrift</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_5a'>5</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Darab's Wine-Cup</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_16a'>16</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> The Wandering Romanoff</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_13a'>13</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>L</b><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2b" id="Page_2b"></a>[2]</span></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Lady of the Leopard, The (C. L'Epine)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_12a'>12</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Lady of Criswold, The (L. Outram)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_14a'>14</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Le Sage</span>—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> <a name='TC_32'></a><ins title="Was Asmodens">Asmodeus</ins>; or, The Devil on Two Sticks</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_6a'>6</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">L'Epine</span>, Charles—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> The Devil in a Domino</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_17a'>17</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> The Lady of the Leopard</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_12a'>12</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Leno</span>, Dan—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Dan Leno, Hys Booke</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_20a'>20</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Longstaff</span>, W. Luther—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Weeds and Flowers</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_6a'>6</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> The Tragedy of the Lady Palmist</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_12a'>12</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Lord Jimmy (G. Martyn)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_14a'>14</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">London (J. W. Cundall)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_21a'>21</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>M</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Man Adrift, A (B. Kennedy)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_5a'>5</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Madonna Mia (C. Scott)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_11a'>11</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Martyn</span>, Geo.—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Lord Jimmy</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_14a'>14</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Martin</span>, Ernest—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Shadows</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_18a'>18</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">M'Millan</span>, Mrs Alec—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> The Weird Well</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_9a'>9</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Miss Malevolent (Author of "The Hypocrite")</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_9a'>9</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Milicite</span>, Helen—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> A Girl of the North</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_7a'>7</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Monkshood</span>, G. F.—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Woman and the Wits</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_5a'>5</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Rudyard Kipling</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_1a'>1</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> My Lady Ruby</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_12a'>12</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Moore</span>, Thomas—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> The Epicurean</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_6a'>6</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Mora (T. W. Speight)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_7a'>7</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">My Lady Ruby (G. F. Monkshood)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_12a'>12</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>N</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">New Tale of the Terror, A (Author of "The Hypocrite")</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_8a'>8</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Nonsense Numbers (D. Grayl)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_19a'>19</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Nursery Rhymes, A History of (P. B. Green)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_5a'>5</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>O</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Obscure Apostle (Orzeszko)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_7a'>7</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Outrageous Fortune (Anonymous)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_10a'>10</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Outram</span>, Leonard—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> The Lady of Criswold</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_14a'>14</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Owen</span>, J. L.—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Seven Nights with Satan</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_10a'>10</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>P</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Path of the Soul (C. S. de Soisson)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_5a'>5</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">People, Plays, and Places (C. Scott)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_3a'>3</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Pelican Tails (F. M. Boyd, etc.)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_17a'>17</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Pillypingle Pastorals (D. Grayl)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_20a'>20</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Pootle Papers, The (T. Coutts)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_20a'>20</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Pootle's Progress, The (T. Coutts)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_21a'>21</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Power-Berrey</span>, R. J.—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Bye-Ways of Crime</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_4a'>4</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Pyke</span>, Rivington—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> The Fellow-Passengers</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_18a'>18</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>R</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Rae-Brown</span>, Campbell—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> The Shadow on the Manse</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_12a'>12</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> The Resurrection of His Grace</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_15a'>15</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Rasselas (Edited by Justin Hannaford)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_6a'>6</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Reade</span>, Compton—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Fetters of Fire</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_7a'>7</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Resurrection of His Grace (C. Rae-Brown)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_15a'>15</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Ringan Gilhaize (Edited by Sir G. Douglas)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_6a'>6</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>S</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Sadleir</span>, Mrs Maria M.—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Such is the Law</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_7a'>7</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Scott</span>, Clement—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> The Wheel of Life</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_2a'>2</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Madonna Mia</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_11a'>11</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> People, Plays, and Places</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_3a'>3</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Sisters by the Sea</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_3a'>3</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Famous Hamlets</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_4a'>4</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Seven Nights with Satan (J. L. Owen)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_10a'>10</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Shadows (E. Martin)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_18a'>18</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Shams (Anonymous)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_8a'>8</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Shadow on The Manse (C. Rae-Brown)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_12a'>12</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Sienkiewicz</span>, Henryk—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> In Monte Carlo</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_12a'>12</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Sisters by the Sea (C. Scott)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_3a'>3</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Son of Africa, A (Comtesse de Brémont)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_7a'>7</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Social Upheaval, A (I. G. Ascher)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_8a'>8</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Speight</span>, T. W.—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Mora; One Woman's History</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_7a'>7</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Spurr</span>, Harry A.—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Bachelor Ballads</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_21a'>21</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Stage, Year Book of (Greening and Hannaford)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_5a'>5</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Such is the Law (M. M. Sadleir)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_7a'>7</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Sword of Fate, The (H. Herman)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_9a'>9</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>T</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Temptation of Edith Watson (S. Hall)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_9a'>9</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">That Fascinating Widow (S. J. A. Fitz-Gerald)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_17a'>17</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Thompson</span>, Creswick J.—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Zoroastro</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_9a'>9</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Tragedy of the Lady Palmist, The (W. L. Longstaff)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_12a'>12</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Trip to Paradoxia, A (T. H. S. Escott)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_3a'>3</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>V</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Vathek (Edited by Justin Hannaford)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_6a'>6</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Vert</span>, Anthony P.—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> The Green Passion</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_10a'>10</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Virtue of Necessity, A (H. Adams)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_7a'>7</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>W</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Wandering Romanoff, The (B. Kennedy)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_13a'>13</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Weeds and Flowers (W. L. Longstaff)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_6a'>6</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Weird Well, The (A. M'Millan)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_9a'>9</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Wheel of Life, The (C. Scott)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_2a'>2</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Williams</span>, Ellen—</td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> Anna Marsden's Experiment</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_15a'>15</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Woman and the Wits (G. F. Monkshood)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_5a'>5</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>Y</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Year Book of the Stage (Greening and Hannaford)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_5a'>5</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdc"><b>Z</b></td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +<td class="tdl"> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td class="tdl">Zoroastro (C. J. S. Thompson)</td> +<td class="tdr"><a href='#Page_9a'>9</a></td> +</tr> +</table> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<div class="transnote"> +<h3>Transcriber's note<a name="tnotes" id="tnotes"></a></h3> + +<p> +The following changes have been made to the text:</p> + + + + +<p><a href='#TC_1'>Page 13</a>: Was chishmaclavers (refers to my conscience—conscience again! Hae, Davie, tak thir <b>clishmaclavers</b> to Andrew Oliphant. It'll be spunk to his zeal. We maun strike our adversaries wi' terror, and if we canna wile them back to the)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_2'>Page 15</a>: Was land (youngsters; and bidding him draw near and to kneel down, he laid his <b>hand</b> on his head and mumbled a benedicite; the which, my grandfather said, was as the smell of rottenness to his spirit, the lascivious)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_3'>Page 17</a>: Was hyprocrisy (heart was so stung with what he heard, that he could scarcely feign the necessary <b>hypocrisy</b> which the peril he stood in required—"Is this Mill in the castle?")</p> +<p><a href='#TC_4'>Page 52</a>: Was they they (No sooner were <b>they</b> well gone than my grandfather came from his hiding-place, and twisting a wisp of straw round his horse's feet, that)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_5'>Page 59</a>: Was peebles (and he forgot, in hearkening to the cheerful prattle of the Garnock waters, as they swirled among the <b>pebbles</b> by the roadside, the pageantries of that mere bodily worship which had worked on the)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_6'>Page 67</a>: Was drwan (seek redress as became true lieges, by representation and supplication. Accordingly a paper was <b>drawn</b> up, wherein they set forth how, for conscience sake, the Reformed had been long afflicted with banishment,)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_7'>Page 67</a>: Was umlimited (calamities, they were compelled to beg a remedy against the oppressions and tyranny of the Estate Ecclesiastical, which had usurped an <b>unlimited</b> domination over the minds of men,—the faggot and the sword being the)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_8'>Page 71</a>: Was mindet (At these words the Earl and Sir Hugh Campbell bowed, and, retiring, went to the lodging of the Earl of Monteith, where they were <b>minded</b> to pass the night, but when they had consulted with that nobleman, my)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_9'>Page 80</a>: Was therefere (they feel that the offence, if it be offence, of which the ministers are accused, lies equally against them, and <b>therefore</b> they have resolved to make their case a common cause.")</p> +<p><a href='#TC_10'>Page 84</a>: Was idolaltry (them, and those they represented, to show any proof that they were entitled to reverence. "God forgive my <b>idolatry</b>!" he exclaimed. "I forget myself—these things are but stocks and stones.")</p> +<p><a href='#TC_11'>Page 89</a>: Was Eslpa (distraction to St Andrews. This," he added, turning to my grandfather, "is <b>Elspa</b> Ruet, the sister of that misfortunate woman;—to my helpless bairns she does their mother's duty.")</p> +<p><a href='#TC_12'>Page 89</a>: Was Elpsa (<b>Elspa</b> made a gentle beck as her brother-in-law was speaking, and, turning round, dropt a tear on the neck of the youngest baby, as she)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_13'>Page 142</a>: Was progenitrex (under his culture, and the pious waterings of Elspa Ruet, my excellent <b>progenitrix</b>, were beginning to spread their green tendrils and goodly branches, and to hang out their clusters to the gracious sunshine, as it)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_14'>Page 188</a>: Was is (Covenanters, and for the next two Sabbaths Mr Swinton was plainly in prayer a weighed down and sorrowful-hearted man, but he said nothing <b>in</b> his discourses that particularly affected the marrow of that sore and)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_15'>Page 201</a>: Was acquaintaces (furthering his wicked ends, to devise, with the counselling of some of her <b>acquaintances</b>, in what manner she could take revenge upon the profligate prodigal for having thought so little of her principle,)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_16'>Page 220</a>: Was friens (God according to our conscience, it cannot be that we shall be left without succour. No, my <b>friends</b>! though our bed be the damp grass and our coverlet the cloudy sky, our food the haws of the hedge, and our)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_17'>Page 226</a>: Was persecuted (Providence, in that forlorn epoch, was manifestly deterring the pursuer and the <b>persecutor</b> from tracking our defenceless flight. So we journeyed onward, discoursing of many dear and tender cares, often looking round,)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_18'>Page 250</a>: Was imprisoment (possible, from the grasps of the tyranny. So from that time, the first night of my <b>imprisonment</b>, I set myself to devise the means of working out my deliverance; and I was not long without an encouraging glimmer of)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_19'>Page 253</a>: Was soldiery (With great presence of mind and a <b>soldierly</b> self-possession, that venturous friend then drew the horse's head from the trough, and began)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_20'>Page 261</a>: riotors (As the drinking continued the riot increased, and the <b>rioters</b> growing heated with their drink, they began to quarrel: fierce words brought)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_21'>Page 264</a>: come (of the town, they found a respectable public near the Cross, into which they entered, and ordered <b>some</b> consideration of vivers for supper, just as if they had been on market business. In so doing nothing particular)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_22'>Page 269</a>: Was Cumraes (Witherspoon; and we were next morning safely ferried over into the wee <b>Cumbrae</b>, by James Plowter the ferryman, to whom we were both well known.)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_23'>Page 361</a>: Was Pharoah (after saw the army winding its toilsome course along the river's brink, slowly and heavily, as the chariots of <b>Pharaoh</b> laboured through the sands of the Desert; and the appearance of the long array was as the)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_24'>Page 365</a>: Was unbonnetted (the steep, and sometimes I beheld them in their turn on the ground endeavouring to protect their <b>unbonneted</b> heads with their targets, but to whom the victory was to be given I could discern no sign; and I said)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_25'>Page 370</a>: Was Hogmanae (<b><i>Hogmanæ</i></b>, the last day of the year.)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_26'>Page 3</a> in the ads: Was me (enjoyment to the discriminating taste. Its satire is keen-edged, but good-humoured enough to hurt no one; and its wit and (may <b>we</b> say?) its impudence should cause a run on it at the libraries.")</p> +<p><a href='#TC_27'>Page 5</a> in the ads: Was asthetic (<b>Literature.</b>—"An <b>aesthetic</b> volume as pleasant to read as to look at.")</p> +<p><a href='#TC_28'>Page 22</a> in the ads: Was attact (<b>Sunday Times.</b>—"Sure to <b>attract</b> much attention. In it we are given a sketch of Mr Kipling's career and the story of his various works, along)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_29'>Page 1</a> of the Index: Was Asmodens (<b>Asmodeus</b> (edited by Justin Hannaford)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_30'>Page 1</a> of the Index: Was 1 ((H. Sienkiewicz) <b>12</b>)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_31'>Page 1</a> of the Index: Was 25 ((T. W. Carnie) <b>21</b>)</p> +<p><a href='#TC_32'>Page 2</a> of the Index: Was Asmodens (<b>Asmodeus</b>; or, The Devil on Two Sticks)</p> + +</div> + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Ringan Gilhaize, by John Galt + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RINGAN GILHAIZE *** + +***** This file should be named 30749-h.htm or 30749-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/0/7/4/30749/ + +Produced by Steven desJardins, Carla Foust, and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/30749.txt b/30749.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5cffb73 --- /dev/null +++ b/30749.txt @@ -0,0 +1,17843 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Ringan Gilhaize, by John Galt + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Ringan Gilhaize + or The Covenanters + +Author: John Galt + +Release Date: December 24, 2009 [EBook #30749] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RINGAN GILHAIZE *** + + + + +Produced by Steven desJardins, Carla Foust, and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + +Transcriber's note + + +Inconsistencies in language and dialect found in the original book have +been retained. Minor punctuation errors have been changed without +notice. Printer errors have been changed and are listed at the end. + + + + + RINGAN GILHAIZE + + + + + Their constancy in torture and in death-- + These on Tradition's tongue still live, these shall + On History's honest page be pictured bright + To latest times. + + GRAHAME'S SABBATH. + + + + + Ringan + Gilhaize + + OR + + _THE COVENANTERS_ + + + + + BY + + JOHN GALT + + AUTHOR OF + + "_Annals of the Parish_," "_Sir Andrew Wylie_," "_The Entail_," _Etc._ + + EDITED, WITH AN INTRODUCTION, BY + + Sir GEORGE DOUGLAS, Bart. + + + + London + GREENING & CO., LTD. + 20 Cecil Court, Charing Cross Road + 1899 + + + + +INTRODUCTION + +A NEGLECTED MASTERPIECE + + +There have, of course, been many men of genius who have united with +great laxity and waywardness in their lives a high and perfect respect +for their art; but instances of the directly contrary practice are much +rarer, and among these there is probably none more prominent than that +of the author of _Ringan Gilhaize_. Gifted by nature with a faculty +which was at once brilliant, powerful and genial, he led an industrious +life, the upright and generally exemplary character of which has never +for a moment been called in question. But, in the sphere of his art, it +is as undeniable as unaccountable that he cared little or nothing to do +his best. The haps or whims of the moment seem, indeed, to have governed +his production with an influence as of stars malign or fortunate. +Furthermore, we know that the profession of authorship--that most +distinguished of all professions, as, speaking in sober sadness without +arrogance, we cannot but be bold to call it--that profession from which +he was himself so well equipt to derive honour--was held by him in low +esteem. So that, speaking of the time of his residence in Upper Canada, +he thinks no shame to observe that he did _then_ consider himself +qualified to do something more useful than "stringing blethers[1] into +rhyme," or "writing 'clishmaclavers' in a closet." And again says he, +"to tell the truth, I have sometimes felt a little shamefaced in +thinking myself so much an author, in consequence of the estimation in +which I view the profession of book-making in general. A mere literary +man--an author by profession--stands low in my opinion." Such remarks as +these from a man of commanding literary talent are the reverse of +pleasant reading. But let us deal with the speaker, as we would +ourselves be dealt by--mercifully, and regard these petulant utterances +as a mere expression of bitterness or perversity in one much tried and +sorely disappointed. Even so, the fact remains that the sum of Galt's +immense and varied production exhibits inequalities of execution for +which only carelessness or contempt in the worker for his task can +adequately account. We shall presently have occasion to speak of him in +his relation to the great contemporary writer to whose life and work his +own work and life present so many interesting points of similarity and +diversity; but we may here note that, in the glaringly disparate +character of his output, the author of _The Provost_ is in absolute +contrast to the author of _The Antiquary_. For, if Scott's work viewed +as a whole be rarely of the very finest literary quality, its evenness +within its own limits is on the other hand very striking indeed. For, of +his twenty-seven novels, there are perhaps but three which fall +perceptibly below the general level of excellence; whilst probably any +one of at least as many as six or eight might by a quorum of competent +judges be selected as the best of all. And hence, where in the case of +other authors we are called on to read this masterpiece or those +specimens, and, having done so, are held to have acquitted ourselves, +in the case of Scott we cannot feel that we have done our duty till we +have read through the Waverley Novels. How entirely different is it with +Galt--where we find _The Omen_ occupying one shelf with _The Radical_, +_The Annals of the Parish_ catalogued with _Lawrie Todd_, and _The +Spaewife_ side by side with _The Covenanters_! And obviously it is in +this inequality in its author's work--in the magnitude, that is, of the +rubbish-heap in which he chose to secrete his jewels--that the +explanation of the neglect, if not rather oblivion, into which the work +last-named has fallen can alone be sought and found. For, once in the +threescore years of his busy life, Galt did his best, consistently and +on a large scale, with the pen; and that once was in the novel of +_Ringan Gilhaize, or the Covenanters_. What is more--however lamentably +he may appear in general to lack the faculty of self-criticism--he knew +when he had done his best, and among all his books this one remained his +favourite. But a man has to pay for artistic as he has for moral +delinquencies, and it would seem that the penalty of many a careless +tome has been exacted in the obscuration of one of the finest and truest +of historical romances in our language.[2] A word or two as to the +genesis and character of the book which we have ventured thus to +describe may not be out of place as preface to our endeavour to obtain +for it a second hearing. + +It was in the year 1822 or 1823 that Galt, aged then about forty-three, +and having already seen much of life in various countries and +capacities, settled at Esk Grove, Musselburgh, to apply himself to +writing historical fiction. He was for the moment elated--carried away, +perhaps, for his temper was enthusiastic even to a fault--by the recent +and deserved success of his novels of Scottish manners, _Sir Andrew +Wylie_ and _The Entail_; and the soaring idea appears to have entered +his head of deliberately attempting to rival Scott in the very field +which "the Wizard" had made peculiarly his own. From the point of view +of prudence, though not from that of art or of sport, this enterprise +was a mistake. For an author, serving as he does the public, shows no +more than common sense if he endeavour to study, in the proper degree, +the idiosyncrasies of that employer on whose favour his reputation, nay, +perhaps the payment of his butcher's bill, depends. And it has long been +observed that when the public has once made up its mind that one man is +supreme in his own line, it has generally little attention to spare for +those who seek to have it reconsider its decision. (This, by the way, +was amply illustrated in the sequel of the very case now under +discussion.) But the names of Galt and Prudence do not naturally go +together: indeed, the two were never well or for any length of time +acquainted. At Esk Grove, either in earnest, or, as seems more likely, +in banter of the architectural incongruities of Abbotsford, Galt +announced his intention of building a "veritable fortress," exactly in +the fashion of the oldest times of rude warfare. _En attendant_, he +worked hard with his pen, the first fruits of his industry appearing in +the novel which is here reprinted after some six-and-seventy years. + +What of the merits of this first attempt in a line that was new to him? +In the first place, he had at least been guided in his choice of subject +by an unerring historical instinct. For, surpassingly rich as is +Scottish history in the elements both of picturesque and romantic +incident and of wild and fascinating character, it is none the less a +fact that there is but one period during which that history rises to the +dignity of a really wide and permanent interest. And that period is of +course the century, or century and a half, of the national struggle for +religious liberty. It is not necessary to remind the reader that upon +that struggle, and on those who maintained it, much has been written as +well in the terms of undiscriminating eulogy as in those of +uncomprehending condemnation. Nor is it more to the purpose to add that +the truth lies neither entirely on one side nor the other. For--as in +the earlier struggle for political independence, and, indeed, more or +less in all other great national movements--the motives of most of those +who took part were mixed, and varied with the individual. Thus it is +undeniable that in the breast of many a reforming Scottish laird of the +sixteenth century, mistrust of Rome was a subordinate feeling to the +covetousness excited by the sight of extensive and well-cultivated +Church lands; whilst, again, there are, on the other hand, probably few +persons now in existence who would be prepared to justify the +intolerance embodied even by the martyr Guthrie in his celebrated +Remonstrance--to say nothing of that which made the mere hearing of the +mass, under certain circumstances, a capital offence. These things are, +however, more or less accidental, and supply no criterion by which the +true character of the reforming movement may be tested; for during the +Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, the very nature of tolerance, if +understood by one here and there, was beyond the comprehension of the +masses of the people. And yet we believe that, notwithstanding the +intolerant and implacable spirit too often manifested by the +Covenanters, no candid reader will read this book to the end without +acknowledging (what is, indeed, the truth) that the soul of the +Covenanting movement was a great and noble one. And that soul we here +find personified in the younger Gilhaize--a type, if there be one in +literature, of the Covenanter of the best kind. + +For, whatever may have been the temper of his associates in the +aggregate, the hero of the book holds the scales between the rival +parties with admirable evenness--and this notwithstanding the strong +bias of his temper and upbringing. Indeed, until the time when he has +become, not metaphorically, but literally maddened by the wrongs and +outrages to which he has been subjected, the book, in so far as it +constitutes an expression of his personal sentiments, is a perfect +homily on fairness. And how much such fairness has to do with the +winning and retaining of sympathy, perhaps only a modern reader is +qualified to say. Gifted with the saving graces of humour and of +fellow-feeling, the supposed annalist of our chronicle is no less +prepared to make allowance for the faults of the other side than to +acknowledge the shortcomings of his own. In fact he is the pattern of a +spirit at once upright, humble, and self-respecting, whose ruling +passion is an earnest piety, and who asks no more of those set over him +than freedom to worship God according to the dictates of his conscience. +And for this little boon, so harshly and unjustly withheld, we see him +called upon to sacrifice home, kindred and estate, to know his wife and +daughters given over to death and worse than death, and finally to +surrender his liberty and his last remaining child. Unless pity and +terror in a master's hand have lost their power, surely this spectacle +is a moving one! Nor must we forget that, even in the culminating scene +of the tragedy--where Ringan makes his bold and inspired oration at the +meeting of the Cameronian leaders with Renwick in a dell near +Lasswade--the hero, for all his wrongs, remains unembittered, and +retains unimpaired the gentleness and the manliness which are his +characteristics. That there were such men as this among the Covenanters, +or that they constituted the salt which gave its savour to the movement, +we are forbidden to doubt. But, saving in the pages which follow, we +know not where to seek for the ideal presentment of one such. This is +what we mean by saying, as we have said above, that Galt has in this +romance laid bare the soul of the Covenanting movement. And this, we may +add, is what Scott in _Old Mortality_ most signally failed to do. For in +that novel--in place of Galt's subtle and penetrating analysis of the +motives which animated the Covenanters nobly to dare and nobly to +endure--we find the author content himself with using the +characteristics and the disturbances of the time for the mere purpose of +providing incident and adventure, and a strong local colour for his +puppets--in a word, for the most ordinary and conventional purposes of +the romantic novelist. Nor is this the only instance of such +psychological obtuseness in his work. That, in spite of this initial and +damning defect, he does succeed in producing a fine novel, is but one +more proof of the amazing fecundity of his genius. None the less does +the fact remain that it is a novel, so to speak, without a soul--that, +so far from being of the essence of the Covenant, the Burleys, +Mucklewraths, Mauses and Macbrairs are but so many of its accidents, and +that thus the main issues of the historical drama are not involved in +the romance. In other words, it is as though the tragedy of _Hamlet_ +had been performed with great skill and _eclat_, only without the +appearance of the Prince of Denmark upon the stage. And thus, if the +historical novel is to play a part of any dignity in our literature, we +may safely predict that it is upon the stock here supplied by Galt, +rather than upon that supplied by Scott in _Old Mortality_, that it will +have to be grafted. + +Having now assigned to our author the credit due to him for his choice +and general treatment of a fine subject, it remains to touch briefly +upon the technical skill which he has brought to bear upon the handling +of its details. By resorting, then, to an ingenious and yet perfectly +natural and legitimate device, he has contrived to extend his "household +memorial" (for it is thus that he describes the story) so as to make it +embrace the entire period of the religious struggle--from its inception +under the regency of Marie of Lorraine to its close, or practical close, +under the rule of the enlightened and tolerant William of Orange,--a +period in all of full one hundred and thirty years. For the narrative, +opening with the martyrdom of Walter Mill at St Andrews in 1558, is +continued to the death of Claverhouse at Killiecrankie in 1689. And by +this means the varying phases of the struggle are traced almost step by +step, through the preachings of John Knox and the early image-breaking +outrages, to the comparative lull of the reign of James the First of +England, and thence again from the renewed exasperating of opposition by +the shifty and infatuated Martyr King to the climax of the "Killing +Time" under the younger of his sons. Few incidents of really primary or +representative importance are omitted, and the skill shown by the Author +in stringing the pearls of history upon the thread of his narrative is +not the least of the merits he displays. But, as should be in a novel, +the historical never overweights the human or fictitious interest, but +is always properly subordinated to it. + +We have spoken elsewhere[3] of Galt the novelist as being "in advance of +his time"--a facile phrase which it is expedient to use with due reserve +and after due consideration. But the fact that the author with whose +work we are instinctively impelled to compare the novel of _Ringan +Gilhaize_ is the great chief of the French "Naturalistic" School would +appear, at least so far, to support that characterisation. It is, of +course, undeniable that, at the outset, there confront us several +striking points of contrast or divergence between the two authors. For +example, of that _triste amour du laid_, which, with its concomitants, +was for so long, and perhaps is even yet, regarded by the general public +as Zola's one prominent characteristic--of this, Galt has absolutely +nothing, his preoccupation being uniformly with beauty in one form or +another, whether of matter or of spirit. With him, a gloom which, did we +not fear to be less than just to Galt we might denominate Byronic, fills +perhaps the place of Zola's pessimism. Next, of that misbegotten passion +for the painter's brush which has vitiated so much of modern French +writing, and of which Zola in inferior works has even more than his due +share, the novel of _Ringan Gilhaize_ shows equally no trace. On the +contrary, its brief descriptive passages, of which it is noticeable how +many are nocturnal or crepuscular, or paint effects of mist or +rain-cloud--these might serve as models, at once in their breadth of +execution, their aptness and their pregnancy, or quality of +moral suggestiveness, of what descriptions in literature +should be. How different from those laboured outlines, laboriously +filled in, of such a piece of writing as _La Curee_! + +So much, then, for the divergence of the two authors; and now as to +their relationship. It is, perhaps, in their power of putting their +sense of a multitude before the reader, of exhibiting the passions by +which that multitude is animated, and of tracing the phases and +fluctuations of that passion, that the Frenchman or Italian and the Scot +come first and most strikingly together. Witness in this book the scene +of the advance of the congregations to the trial of the Ministers, or +that of the return of the Reformer, Knox, to Scotland. This of itself, +however, is not much; nor should we have felt justified in drawing +special attention to it, but for the fact that it seems to us to be an +outward and visible sign of what is a vital, perhaps _the_ vital +characteristic of either writer--or, at least, that of Galt in this +book, and of Zola in his masterwork. It is associated, then, as we read +it, with a desire to rise in art above the limitation of the merely +individual, and the springs of this desire we take to lie in that noble +and abounding pity which is the dominant passion of either author, or of +either book. In either case it is an "objective" or artistic pity, +called into being by the spectacle of human suffering as specific as it +is intolerable to contemplate. Only that with Galt it is felt for a +particular historical group of men, with Zola for a particular section +of his contemporaries. And from this characteristic there naturally +results a gain of the quality of artistic grandeur in the books. For it +is less the fortunes of the individual colliers than the Rights of +Labour and their chances of recognition which form the true theme of +_Germinal_; whilst in _Ringan Gilhaize_ we are called to gaze upon +nothing less than the grandiose spectacle of a nation in death-grips +with a race of mansworn sovereigns. Hence, in either case, the +individual characters, measured by the greatness of the issues at stake, +sink into comparative insignificance. But this very insignificance +serves to illustrate a fundamental truth. For, to quote the words of a +great modern thinker, "This is the law which governs humanity: an +immense prodigality in regard to the mere individual, a contemptuous +heaping together of the unit of human life." He continues, "I can +picture to myself the artificer letting great quantities of his material +go to waste--undisturbed, indeed, although three parts of it fall +useless to the ground. For it is the fate of the vast majority of the +human race to serve as a mere floor-cloth on which Destiny may celebrate +her revel, or, rather, to contribute towards the making up of one of +those numerous persons who were known to the classical drama as the +Chorus."[4] Impressively to exhibit this truth in art is of itself to +accomplish much; but in the infinite pathos of the individual lot there +is a converse side to every great drama too, and to this neither of our +writers is insensible. Hence it is that, against the shadowy curtain or +background formed by the crowded and suffering masses of humanity, are +relieved and detached such tragic silhouettes as those of Ringan and of +La Maheude. In the nature of the long-drawn unrelenting ordeal to which +each of these is subjected they are identical; for both of them are rich +only in human affection, and of this both live to see themselves +entirely denuded. Gilhaize, who is raised above the struggle for mere +daily bread, is animated by a spiritual and intellectual passion which +would have been altogether beyond the comprehension of the miner's wife +of Montsou; but that he is on that account the nobler or more +interesting figure of the two, we do not take upon us to say. Neither, +of course, must we be understood to insist unduly on the few points of +resemblance in two books which, after all, are in so many respects +radically unlike. + +There is a lighter side to Galt's book, too, and this is seen +principally, ere the stress of the action has become intense, in the +adventures of the astute Michael Gilhaize. At this point in his +narrative it is probably with Stevenson that Galt suggests comparison, +nor is it any disparagement to the delightful author of _Kidnapped_ and +_Catriona_ to say that the best of his work is to the best of Galt's as +a clever boy's to that of a clever man. For whilst Galt presents +incident with all, or nearly all, the charm of Stevenson, he is master, +besides, of an adult psychology to which the other, in his short life, +never attained. + + GEORGE DOUGLAS. + +SPRINGWOOD PARK, _August_ 1899. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[Footnote 1: Scots expletives, signifying different varieties of +nonsense.] + +[Footnote 2: Dismissed in the _Dictionary of National Biography_, _sub +voce_ Galt, as one of "three forgotten novels."] + +[Footnote 3: In "The _Blackwood_ Group": Famous Scots' Series; Essay on +Galt.] + +[Footnote 4: Ernest Renan in _L'Avenir de la Science_.] + + + + +RINGAN GILHAIZE + + + + +CHAPTER I + + +It is a thing past all contesting, that, in the Reformation, there was a +spirit of far greater carnality among the champions of the cause than +among those who in later times so courageously, under the Lord, upheld +the unspotted banners of the Covenant. This I speak of from the +remembrance of many aged persons, who either themselves bore a part in +that war with the worshippers of the Beast and his Image, or who had +heard their fathers tell of the heart and mind wherewith it was carried +on, and could thence, with the helps of their own knowledge, discern the +spiritual and hallowed difference. But, as I intend mainly to bear +witness to those passages of the late bloody persecution in which I was +myself both a soldier and a sufferer, it will not become me to brag of +our motives and intents, as higher and holier than those of the great +elder Worthies of "the Congregation." At the same time it is needful +that I should rehearse as much of what happened in the troubles of the +Reformation as, in its effects and influences, worked upon the issues of +my own life. For my father's father was out in the raids of that +tempestuous season, and it was by him, and from the stories he was wont +to tell of what the Government did when drunken with the sorceries of +the gorgeous Roman harlot, and rampaging with the wrath of Moloch and of +Belial, it trampled on the hearts and thought to devour the souls of the +subjects, that I first was taught to feel, know and understand the divine +right of resistance. + +He was come of a stock of bein burghers in Lithgow; but his father +having a profitable traffic in saddle-irons and bridle-rings among the +gallants of the court, and being moreover a man who took little heed of +the truths of religion, he continued with his wife in the delusions of +the papistical idolatry till the last, by which my grandfather's young +soul was put in great jeopardy. For the monks of that time were eager to +get into their clutches such men-children as appeared to be gifted with +any peculiar gift, in order to rear them for stoops and posts to sustain +their Babylon, in the tower and structure whereof many rents and cracks +were daily kithing. + +The Dominican friars, who had a rich howf in the town, seeing that my +grandfather was a shrewd and sharp child, of a comely complexion, and +possessing a studious observance, were fain to wile him into their +power; but he was happily preserved from all their snares and devices in +a manner that shows how wonderfully the Lord worketh out the purposes of +His will, by ways and means of which no man can fathom the depth of the +mysteries. + +Besides his traffic in the polished garniture of horse-gear, my +grandfather's father was also a ferrier, and enjoyed a far-spread repute +for his skill in the maladies of horses; by which, and as he dwelt near +the palace-yett, on the south side of the street, fornent the grand +fountain-well, his smiddy was the common haunt of the serving-men +belonging to the nobles frequenting the court, and as often as any +newcomers to the palace were observed in the town, some of the monks and +friars belonging to the different convents were sure to come to the +smiddy to converse with their grooms and to hear the news, which were +all of the controversies raging between the priesthood and the people. + +My grandfather was then a little boy, but he thirsted to hear their +conversations, and many a time, as he was wont to tell, has his very +heart been raspet to the quick by the cruel comments in which those +cormorants of idolatry indulged themselves with respect to the brave +spirit of the reformers; and he rejoiced when any retainers of the +protestant lords quarrelled with them, and dealt back to them as hard +names as the odious epithets with which the hot-fed friars reviled the +pious challengers of the papal iniquities. Thus it was, in the green +years of his childhood, that the same sanctified spirit was poured out +upon him, which roused so many of the true and faithful to resist and +repel the attempt to quench the relighted lamps of the Gospel, preparing +his young courage to engage in those great first trials and strong tasks +of the Lord. + +The tidings and the bickerings to which he was a hearkener in the +smiddy, he was in the practice of relating to his companions, by which +it came to pass that, it might in a manner be said, all the boys in the +town were leagued in spirit with the reformers, and the consequences +were not long of ripening. + +In those days there was a popish saint, one St Michael, that was held in +wonderful love and adoration by all the ranks and hierarchies of the +ecclesiastical locust then in Lithgow; indeed, for that matter, they +ascribed to him power and dominion over the whole town, lauding and +worshipping him as their special god and protector. And upon a certain +day of the year they were wont to make a great pageant and revel in +honour of this supposed saint, and to come forth from their cloisters +with banners, and with censers burning incense, shouting and singing +paternosters in praise of this their Dagon, walking in procession from +kirk to kirk, as if they were celebrating the triumph of some mighty +conqueror. + +This annual abomination happening to take place shortly after the +martyrdom of that true saint and gospel preacher Mr George Wishart, and +while kirk and quire were resounding, to the great indignation of all +Christians, with lamentations for the well-earned death of the cruel +Cardinal Beaton, his ravenous persecutor, the monks and friars received +but little homage as they passed along triumphing, though the streets +were, as usual, filled with the multitude to see their fine show. They +suffered, however, no molestation nor contempt till they were passing +the Earl of Angus' house, on the outside stair of which my grandfather, +with some two or three score of other innocent children, was standing; +and even there they might, perhaps, have been suffered to go by +scaithless, but for an accident that befel the bearer of a banner, on +which was depicted a blasphemous type of the Holy Ghost in the shape and +lineaments of a cushy-doo. + +It chanced that the bearer of this blazon of iniquity was a particular +fat monk, of an arrogant nature, with the crimson complexion of surfeit +and constipation, who for many causes and reasons was held in greater +aversion than all the rest, especially by the boys, that never lost an +opportunity of making him a scoff and a scorn; and it so fell out, as he +was coming proudly along, turning his Babylonish banner to pleasure the +women at the windows, to whom he kept nodding and winking as he passed, +that his foot slipped and down he fell as it were with a gludder, at +which all the thoughtless innocents on the Earl of Angus' stair set up a +loud shout of triumphant laughter, and from less to more began to hoot +and yell at the whole pageant, and to pelt some of the performers with +unsavoury missiles. + +This, by those inordinate ministers of oppression, was deemed a horrible +sacrilege, and the parents of all the poor children were obligated to +give them up to punishment, of which none suffered more than did my +grandfather, who was not only persecuted with stripes till his loins +were black and blue, but cast into a dungeon in the Blackfriars' den, +where for three days and three nights he was allowed no sustenance but +gnawed crusts and foul water. The stripes and terrors of the oppressor +are, however, the seeds which Providence sows in its mercy to grow into +the means that shall work his own overthrow. + +The persecutions which from that day the monks waged, in their conclaves +of sloth and sosherie, against the children of the town, denouncing them +to their parents as worms of the great serpent and heirs of perdition, +only served to make their young spirits burn fiercer. As their joints +hardened and their sinews were knit, their hearts grew manful, and +yearned, as my grandfather said, with the zealous longings of a +righteous revenge, to sweep them away from the land as with a whirlwind. + +After enduring for several years great affliction in his father's house +from his mother, a termagant woman, who was entirely under the dominion +of her confessor, my grandfather entered into a paction with two other +young lads to quit their homes for ever, and to enter the service of +some of those pious noblemen who were then active in procuring adherents +to the protestant cause, as set forth in the first covenant. +Accordingly, one morning in the spring of 1558, they bade adieu to their +fathers' doors, and set forward on foot towards Edinburgh. + +"We had light hearts," said my grandfather, "for our trust was in +Heaven; we had girded ourselves for a holy enterprise, and the +confidence of our souls broke forth into songs of battle, the melodious +breathings of that unison of spirit which is alone known to the soldiers +of the great Captain of Salvation." + +About noon they arrived at the Cross of Edinburgh, where they found a +crowd assembled round the Luckenbooths, waiting for the breaking up of +the States, which were then deliberating anent the proposal from the +French king that the Prince Dolphin, his son, should marry our young +queen, the fair and faulty Mary, whose doleful captivity and woful end +scarcely expiated the sins and sorrows that she caused to her ill-used +and poor misgoverned native realm of Scotland. + +While they were standing in this crowd, my grandfather happened to see +one Icener Cunningham, a servant in the household of the Earl of +Glencairn, and having some acquaintance of the man before at Lithgow, he +went towards him, and after some common talk, told on what errand he and +his two companions had come to Edinburgh. It was in consequence agreed +between them that this Icener should speak to his master concerning +them, the which he did as soon as my Lord came out from the Parliament; +and the Earl was so well pleased with the looks of the three young men +that he retained them for his service on the spot, and they were +conducted by Icener Cunningham home to his Lordship's lodgings in St +Mary's Wynd. + +Thus was my grandfather enlisted into the cause of the Lords of the +Congregation, and in the service of that great champion of the +Reformation, the renowned, valiant and pious Earl of Glencairn, he saw +many of those things, the recital of which kindled my young mind to +flame up with no less ardour than his against the cruel attempt that was +made, in our own day and generation, to load the neck of Scotland with +the grievous chains of prelatic tyranny. + + + + +CHAPTER II + + +The Earl of Glencairn, having much to do with the other Lords of the +Congregation, did not come to his lodging till late in the afternoon, +when, as soon as he had passed into his privy chamber, he sent for his +three new men, and entered into some conversation with them concerning +what the people at Lithgow said and thought of the Queen-dowager's +government, and the proceedings at that time afoot on behalf of the +reformed religion. But my grandfather jealoused that in this he was less +swayed by the expectation of gathering knowledge from them, than by a +wish to inspect their discretion and capacities; for, after conversing +with them for the space of half an hour or thereby, he dismissed them +courteously from his presence, without intimating that he had any +special service for them to perform. + +One evening as the Earl sat alone at supper, he ordered my grandfather +to be brought again before him, and desired him to be cup-bearer for +that night. In this situation, as my grandfather stood holding the +chalice and flagon at his left elbow, the Earl, as was his wonted custom +with such of the household as he from time to time so honoured, entered +into familiar conversation with him; and when the servitude and homages +of the supper were over, and the servants were removing the plate and +trenchers, he signified, by a look and a whisper, that he wished him to +linger in the room till after they were gone. + +"Gilhaize," said he, when the serving-men had retired, and they were by +themselves, "I am well content with your prudence, and therefore, before +you are known to belong to my train, I would send you on a confidential +errand, for which you must be ready to set forth this very night." + +My grandfather made no reply in words to this mark of trust, but bowed +his head in token of his obedience to the commands of the Earl. + +"I need not tell you," resumed his master, "that among the friends of +the reformed cause there are some for policy and many for gain, and that +our adversaries, knowing this, leave no device or stratagem untried to +sow sedition among the Lords and Leaders of the Congregation. This very +day the Earl of Argyle has received a mealy-mouthed letter from that +dissolute papist, the Archbishop of St Andrews, entreating him, with +many sweet words, concerning the ancient friendship subsisting between +their families, to banish from his protection that good and pious +proselyte, Douglas, his chaplain, evidently presuming, from the easy +temper of the aged Earl, that he may be wrought into compliance. But +Argyle is an honest man, and is this night to return, by the +Archbishop's messenger and kinsman, Sir David Hamilton, a fitting and +proper reply. It is not, however, to be thought that this attempt to +tamper with Argyle is the sole trial which the treacherous priest is at +this time making to breed distrust and dissension among us, though as +yet we have heard of none other. Now, Gilhaize, what I wish you to do, +and I think you can do it well, is to throw yourself in Sir David's way, +and, by hook or crook, get with him to St Andrews, and there try by all +expedient means to gain a knowledge of what the Archbishop is at this +time plotting--for plotting we are assured from this symptom he is--and +it is needful to the cause of Christ that his wiles should be +circumvented." + +In saying these words the Earl rose, and, taking a key from his belt, +opened a coffer that stood in the corner of the room, and took out two +pieces of gold, which he delivered to my grandfather, to bear the +expenses of his journey. + +"I give you, Gilhaize," said he, "no farther instructions; for, unless I +am mistaken in my man, you lack no better guide than your own +discernment. So God be with you, and His blessing prosper the +undertaking." + +My grandfather was much moved at being so trusted, and doubted in his +own breast if he was qualified for the duty which his master had thus +put upon him. Nevertheless he took heart from the Earl's confidence, +and, without saying anything either to his two companions or to Icener +Cunningham, he immediately, on parting from his master, left the house, +leaving his absence to be accounted for to the servants according to his +lord's pleasure. + +Having been several times on errands of his father in Edinburgh before, +he was not ill-acquainted with the town, and the moon being up, he had +no difficulty in finding his way to Habby Bridle's, a noted stabler's at +the foot of Leith Wynd, nigh the mouth of the North Loch, where gallants +and other travellers of gentle condition commonly put up their horses. +There he thought it was likely Sir David Hamilton had stabled his steed, +and he divined that, by going thither, he would learn whether that +knight had set forward to Fife, or when he was expected so to do; the +which movement, he always said, was nothing short of an instinct from +Heaven; for just on entering the stabler's yard, a groom came shouting +to the hostler to get Sir David Hamilton's horses saddled outright, as +his master was coming. + +Thus, without the exposure of any inquiry, he gained the tidings that he +wanted, and with what speed he could put into his heels, he went forward +to the pier of Leith, where he found a bark, with many passengers on +board, ready to set sail for Kirkcaldy, waiting only for the arrival of +Sir David, to whom, as the Archbishop's kinsman, the boatmen were fain +to pretend a great outward respect; but many a bitter ban, my +grandfather said, they gave him for taigling them so long, while wind +and tide both served--all which was proof and evidence how much the +hearts of the common people were then alienated from the papistical +churchmen. + +Sir David having arrived, and his horses being taken aboard, the bark +set sail, and about daybreak next morning she came to anchor at +Kirkcaldy. During the voyage, my grandfather, who was of a mild and +comely aspect, observed that the knight was more affable towards him +than to the lave of the passengers, the most part of whom were coopers +going to Dundee to prepare for the summer fishing. Among them was one +Patrick Girdwood, the deacon of the craft, a most comical character, so +vogie of his honours and dignities in the town council that he could not +get the knight told often enough what a load aboon the burden he had in +keeping a' things douce and in right regulation amang the bailies. But +Sir David, fashed at his clatter, and to be quit of him, came across the +vessel and began to talk to my grandfather, although, by his apparel, he +was no meet companion for one of a knight's degree. + +It happened that Sir David was pleased with his conversation, which was +not to be wondered at, for in his old age, when I knew him, he was a man +of a most enticing mildness of manner, and withal so discreet in his +sentences that he could not be heard without begetting respect for his +observance and judgment. So out of the vanity of that vogie tod of the +town council was a mean thus made by Providence to further the ends and +objects of the Reformation in so far as my grandfather was concerned; +for the knight took a liking to him, and being told, as it was +expedient to give a reason for his journey to St Andrews, that he was +going thither to work as a ferrier, Sir David promised him not only his +own countenance, but to commend him to the Archbishop. + +There was at that time in Kirkcaldy one Tobit Balmutto, a horse-setter, +of whom my grandfather had some knowledge by report. This Tobit being +much resorted to by the courtiers going to and coming from Falkland, and +well known to their serving-men, who were wont to speak of him in the +smiddy at Lithgow as a zealous reformer--chiefly, as the prodigals among +them used to jeer and say, because the priests and friars in their +journeyings atween St Andrews and Edinburgh took the use of his beasts +without paying for them, giving him only their feckless benisons instead +of white money. + +To this man my grandfather resolved to apply for a horse, and such a +one, if possible, as would be able to carry him as fast as Sir David +Hamilton's. Accordingly, on getting to the land, he inquired for Tobit +Balmutto, and several of his striplings and hostlers being on the shore, +having, on seeing the bark arrive, come down to look out for travellers +that might want horses, he was conducted by one of them to their +employer, whom he found an elderly man of the corpulent order, sitting +in an elbow-chair by the fireside, toasting an oaten bannock on a pair +of tormentors, with a blue puddock-stool bonnet on his head, and his +grey hose undrawn up, whereby his hairy legs were bare, showing a power +and girth such as my grandfather had seen few like before, testifying to +what had been the deadly strength of their possessor in his younger +years. He was thought to have been an off-gett of the Boswells of +Balmutto. + +When he had made known his want to Tobit, and that he was in a manner +obligated to be at St Andrews as soon as Sir David Hamilton, the +horse-setter withdrew the bannock from before the ribs, and seeing it +somewhat scowthert and blackent on the one cheek, he took it off the +tormentors and scraped it with them, and blew away the brown burning +before he made any response; then he turned round to my grandfather, and +looking at him with the tail of his eye from aneath his broad bonnet, +said,-- + +"Then ye're no in the service of his Grace, my Lord the Archbishop? And +yet, frien', I think na ye're just a peer to Sir Davie, that you need to +ettle at coping with his braw mare, Skelp-the-dub, whilk I selt to him +mysel'; but the de'il a bawbee hae I yet han'let o' the price; howsever, +that's neither here nor there, a day of reckoning will come at last." + +My grandfather assured Tobit Balmutto it was indeed very true he was not +in the service of the Archbishop, and that he would not have been so +instant about getting to St Andrews with the knight had he not a dread +and fear that Sir David was the bearer of something that might be sore +news to the flock o' Christ, and he was fain to be there as soon as him +to speak in time of what he jealoused, that any of those in the town who +stood within the reverence of the Archbishop's aversion, on account of +their religion, might get an inkling and provide for themselves. + +"If that's your errand," said the horse-setter, "ye s'all hae the +swiftest foot in my aught to help you on, and I redde you no to spare +the spur, for I'm troubled to think ye may be owre late--Satan, or they +lie upon him, has been heating his cauldrons yonder for a brewing, and +the Archbishop's thrang providing the malt. Nae farther gane than +yesterday, auld worthy Mr Mill of Lunan, being discovered hidden in a +kiln at Dysart, was ta'en, they say, in a cart, like a malefactor, by +twa uncircumcised loons, servitors to his Grace, and it's thought it +will go hard wi' him on account of his great godliness; so mak what +haste ye dow, and the Lord put mettle in the beast that bears you." + +With that Tobit Balmutto ordered the lad who brought my grandfather to +the house to saddle a horse that he called Spunkie; and in a trice he +was mounted and on the road after Sir David, whom he overtook +notwithstanding the spirit of his mare, Skelp-the-dub, before he had +cleared the town of Pathhead, and they travelled onward at a brisk trot +together, the knight waxing more and more pleased with his companion, in +so much that by the time they had reached Cupar, where they stopped to +corn, he lamented that a young man of his parts should think of +following the slavery of a ferrier's life, when he might rise to trusts +and fortune in the house of some of the great men of the time, kindly +offering to procure for him, on their arrival at St Andrews, the favour +and patronage of his kinsman, the Archbishop. + + + + +CHAPTER III + + +It was the afternoon when my grandfather and Sir David Hamilton came in +sight of St Andrews, and the day being loun and bright, the sky clear, +and the sea calm, he told me that when he saw the many lofty spires and +towers and glittering pinnacles of the town rising before him, he verily +thought he was approaching the city of Jerusalem, so grand and glorious +was the apparition which they made in the sunshine, and he approached +the barricaded gate with a strange movement of awe and wonder rushing +through the depths of his spirit. + +They, however, entered not into the city at that time, but, passing +along the wall leftward, came to a road which led to the gate of the +castle where the Archbishop then dwelt; and as they were approaching +towards it, Sir David pointed out the window where Cardinal Beaton sat +in the pomp of his scarlet and fine linen to witness the heretic +Wishart, as the knight called that holy man, burnt for his sins and +abominations. + +My grandfather, on hearing this, drew his bridle in, and falling behind +Sir David, raised his cap in reverence and in sorrow at the thought of +passing over the ground that had been so hallowed by martyrdom, but he +said nothing, for he knew that his thoughts were full of offence to +those who were wrapt in the errors and delusions of popery like Sir +David Hamilton; and, moreover, he had thanked the Lord thrice in the +course of their journey for the favour which it had pleased Him he +should find in the sight of the kinsman of so great an adversary to the +truth as was the Archbishop of St Andrews, whose treasons and +treacheries against the Church of Christ he was then travelling to +discover and waylay. + +On reaching the castle-yett they alighted; my grandfather, springing +lightly from the saddle, took hold of Sir David's mare by the +bridle-rings, while the knight went forward, and whispered something +concerning his Grace to a stalwart, hard-favoured, grey-haired +man-at-arms, that stood warder of the port, leaning on his sword, the +blade of whilk could not be shorter than an ell. What answer he got was +brief, the ancient warrior pointing at the same time with his right hand +towards a certain part of the city, and giving a Belial smile of +significance; whereupon Sir David turned round without going into the +court of the castle, and bidding my grandfather give the man the beasts +and follow, which he did, they walked together under the town wall +towards the east till they came to a narrow sallyport in the rampart, +wherewith the priory and cathedral had of old been fenced about with +turrets and bastions of great strength against the lawless kerns of the +Highlands, and especially the ships of the English, who have in all ages +been of a nature gleg and glad to mulct and molest the sea-harbour towns +of Scotland. + +On coming to the sallyport, Sir David chapped with his whip twice, and +from within a wicket was opened in the doors, ribbed with iron +stainchers on the outside, and a man with the sound of corpulency in his +voice looked through and inquired what they wanted. Seeing, however, who +it was that had knocked, he forthwith drew the bar and allowed them to +enter, which was into a pleasant policy adorned with jonquils and +jelly-flowers, and all manner of blooming and odoriferous plants, most +voluptuous to the smell and ravishing to behold, the scents and +fragrancies whereof smote my grandfather for a time, as he said, with +the very anguish of delight. But, on looking behind to see who had given +them admittance, he was astounded when, instead of an armed and mailed +soldier, as he had thought the drumly-voiced sentinel there placed was, +he saw a large, elderly monk, sitting on a bench with a broken pasty +smoking on a platter beside him, and a Rotterdam greybeard jug standing +by, no doubt plenished with cordial drink. + +Sir David held no parlance with the feeding friar, but going straight up +the walk to the door of a lodging, to the which this was the parterre +and garden, he laid his hand on the sneck, and opening it, bade my +grandfather come in. + +They then went along the trance towards an open room, and on entering it +they met a fair damsel in the garb of a handmaid, to whom the knight +spoke in familiarity, and kittling her under the chin, made her giggle +in a wanton manner. By her he was informed that the Archbishop was in +the inner chamber at dinner with her mistress, upon which he desired my +grandfather to sit down, while he went ben to his Grace. + +The room where my grandfather took his seat was parted from the inner +chamber, in which the Archbishop and his lemane were at their +festivities, by an arras partition, so that he could hear all that +passed within, and the first words his Grace said on his kinsman going +ben was,-- + +"Aweel, Davie, and what says that auld doddard Argyle, will he send me +the apostate to mak a benfire?" + +"He has sent your Grace a letter," replied Sir David, "wherein he told +me he had expounded the reasons and causes of his protecting Douglas, +hoping your Grace will approve the same." + +"Approve heresy and reprobacy!" exclaimed the Archbishop; "but gi'e me +the letter, and sit ye down, Davie. Mistress Kilspinnie, my dauty, fill +him a cup of wine, the malvesie, to put smeddam in his marrow; he'll no +be the waur o't, after his gallanting at Enbro. Stay! what's this? the +auld man's been at school since him and me hae swappit paper. My word, +Argyle, thou's got a tongue in thy pen neb! but this was ne'er indited +by him; the cloven foot of the heretical Carmelite is manifest in every +line. Honour and conscience truly!--braw words for a Hielant schore, +that bigs his bield wi' other folks' gear!" + +"Be composed, your sweet Grace, and dinna be so fashed," cried a +silver-tongued madam, the which my grandfather afterwards found, as I +shall have to rehearse, was his concubine, the Mrs Kilspinnie. "What +does he say?" + +"Say? Why, that Douglas preaches against idolatry, and he remits to my +conscience forsooth, gif that be heresy--and he preaches against +adulteries and fornications too--was ever sic varlet terms written in +ony nobleman's letter afore this apostate's time--and he refers that to +my conscience likewise." + +"A faggot to his tail would be ower gude for him," cried Mrs Kilspinnie. + +"He preaches against hypocrisy," said his Grace, "the which he also +refers to my conscience--conscience again! Hae, Davie, tak thir +clishmaclavers to Andrew Oliphant. It'll be spunk to his zeal. We maun +strike our adversaries wi' terror, and if we canna wile them back to the +fold, we'll e'en set the dogs on them. Kind Mistress Kilspinnie, help me +frae the stoup o' sherries, for I canna but say that this scalded heart +I hae gotten frae that auld shavling-gabbit Hielander has raised my +corruption, and I stand in need, my lambie, o' a' your winsome +comforting." + +At which words Sir David came forth the chamber with the letter in his +hand; but seeing my grandfather, whom it would seem he had forgotten, he +went suddenly back and said to his Grace,-- + +"Please you, my Lord, I hae brought with me a young man of a good +capacity and a ripe understanding that I would commend to your Grace's +service. He is here in the outer room waiting your Grace's pleasure." + +"Davie Hamilton," replied the Archbishop, "ye sometimes lack discretion. +What for did ye bring a stranger into this house--knowing, as ye ought +to do, that I ne'er come hither but when I'm o' a sickly frame, in need +o' solace and repose? Howsever, since the lad's there, bid him come +ben." + +Upon this, Sir David came out and beckoned my grandfather to go in; and +when he went forward, he saw none in that inner chamber but his Grace +and the Mrs Kilspinnie, with whom he was sitting on a bedside before a +well-garnished table, whereon was divers silver flagons, canisters of +comfits, and goblets of the crystal of Venetia. + +He looked sharp at my grandfather, perusing him from head to foot, who +put on for the occasion a face of modesty and reverence, but he was none +daunted, for all his eyes were awake, and he took such a cognition of +his Grace as he never afterwards forgot. Indeed, I have often heard him +say that he saw more of the man in the brief space of that interview +than of others in many intromissions, and he used to depict him to me as +a hale, black-avised carl, of an o'ersea look, with a long dark beard +inclining to grey; his abundant hair, flowing down from his cowl, was +also clouded and streaked with the kithings of the cranreuch of age. +There was, however, a youthy and luscious twinkling in his eyes, that +showed how little the passage of three-and-fifty winters had cooled the +rampant sensuality of his nature. His right leg, which was naked, though +on the foot was a slipper of Spanish leather, he laid o'er Mistress +Kilspinnie's knees as he threw himself back against the pillar of the +bed, the better to observe and converse with my grandfather; and she, +like another Delilah, began to prattle it with her fingers, casting at +the same time glances, unseen by her papistical paramour, towards my +grandfather, who, as I have said, was a comely and well-favoured young +man. + +After some few questions as to his name and parentage, the prelate said +he would give him his livery, being then anxious, on account of the +signs of the times, to fortify his household with stout and valiant +youngsters; and bidding him draw near and to kneel down, he laid his +hand on his head and mumbled a benedicite; the which, my grandfather +said, was as the smell of rottenness to his spirit, the lascivious +hirkos, then wantoning so openly with his adulterous concubine, for no +better was Mistress Kilspinnie, her husband, a creditable man, being +then living, and one of the bailies of Crail. Nor is it to be debated +that the scene was such as ought not to have been seen in a Christian +land; but in those days the blasphemous progeny of the Roman harlot were +bold with the audacious sinfulness of their parent, and set little store +by the fear of God or the contempt of man. It was a sore trial and a +struggle in the bosom of my grandfather that day to think of making a +show of homage and service towards the mitred Belial and high priest of +the abominations wherewith the realm was polluted, and when he rose from +under his paw he shuddered, and felt as if he had received the foul erls +of perdition from the Evil One. Many a bitter tear he long after shed in +secret for the hypocrisy of that hour, the guilt of which was never +sweetened to his conscience, even by the thought that he maybe thereby +helped to further the great redemption of his native land in the blessed +cleansing of the Reformation. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + + +Sir David Hamilton conducted my grandfather back through the garden and +the sallyport to the castle, where he made him acquainted with his +Grace's seneschal, by whom he was hospitably entertained when the knight +had left them together, receiving from him a cup of hippocras and a +plentiful repast, the like of which, for the savouriness of the viands, +was seldom seen out of the howfs of the monks. + +The seneschal was called by name Leonard Meldrum, and was a most douce +and composed character, well stricken in years, and though engrained +with the errors of papistry, as was natural for one bred and cherished +in the house of the speaking horn of the Beast, for such the high priest +of St Andrews was well likened to, he was nevertheless a man of a humane +heart and great tenderness of conscience. + +The while my grandfather was sitting with him at the board, he lamented +that the Church, so he denominated the papal abomination, was so far +gone with the spirit of punishment and of cruelty as rather to shock +men's minds into schism and rebellion than to allure them back into +worship and reverence, and to a repentance of their heresies--a strain +of discourse which my grandfather so little expected to hear within the +gates and precincts of the guilty castle of St Andrews that it made him +for a time distrust the sincerity of the old man, and he was very +guarded in what he himself answered thereto. Leonard Meldrum was, +however, honest in his way, and rehearsed many things which had been +done within his own knowledge against the reformers that, as he said, +human nature could not abide, nor the just and merciful Heavens well +pardon. + +Thus, from less to more, my grandfather and he fell into frank +communion, and he gave him such an account of the bloody Cardinal Beaton +as was most awful to hear, saying that his then present master, with all +his faults and prodigalities, was a saint of purity compared to that +rampagious cardinal, the which to hear, my grandfather thinking of what +he had seen in the lodging of Madam Kilspinnie, was seized with such a +horror thereat that he could partake no more of the repast before him, +and he was likewise moved into a great awe and wonder of spirit that the +Lord should thus, in the very chief sanctuary of papistry in all +Scotland, be alienating the affections of the servants from their +master, preparing the way, as it were, for an utter desertion and +desolation to ensue. + +They afterwards talked of the latter end of that great martyr, Mr George +Wishart, and the seneschal informed him of several things concerning the +same that were most edifying, though sorrowful to hear. + +"He was," said he, "placed under my care, and methinks I shall ever see +him before me, so meek, so holy, and so goodly was his aspect. He was of +tall stature, black haired, long bearded, of a graceful carriage, +elegant, courteous, and ready to teach. In his apparel he was most +comely, and in his diet of an abstemious temperance. On the morning of +his execution, when I gave him notice that he was not to be allowed to +have the sacrament, he smiled with a holiness of resignation that almost +melted me to weep. I then invited him to partake of my breakfast, which +he accepted with cheerfulness, saying,-- + +"'I will do it very willingly, and so much the rather, because I +perceive you to be a good Christian, and a man fearing God.' + +"I then ordered in the breakfast, and he said,-- + +"'I beseech you, for the love you bear to our Saviour, to be silent a +little while, till I have made a short exhortation, and blessed this +bread we are to eat.' + +"He then spoke about the space of half an hour of our Saviour's death +and passion, exhorting me, and those who were present with me, to mutual +love and holiness of life; and giving thanks, brake the bread, +distributing a part to those about him; then taking a cup, he bade us +remember that Christ's blood was shed to wash away our sins, and, +tasting it himself, he handed it to me, and I likewise partook of it: +then he concluded with another prayer, at the end of which he said, 'I +will neither drink nor eat any more in this world,' and he forthwith +entered into an inner chamber where his bed was, leaving us filled with +admiration and sorrow, and our eyes flowing with tears." + +To this the seneschal added, "I fear, I fear, we are soon to have +another scene of the same sort, for to-morrow the Bishops of Murray, and +Brechin, and Caithness, with other dignitaries, are summoned to the +cathedral to sit in judgment on the aged priest of Lunan, that was +brought hither from Dysart yestereen, and from the head the newfangled +heresies are making, there's little doubt that the poor auld man will be +made an example. Woes me! far better would it be an they would make an +example of the like of the Earls of Argyle and Glencairn, by whom the +reprobates are so encouraged." + +"And is this Mill," inquired my grandfather with diffidence, for his +heart was so stung with what he heard, that he could scarcely feign the +necessary hypocrisy which the peril he stood in required--"Is this Mill +in the castle?" + +"Sorry am I to say it," replied the seneschal, "and under my keeping; +but I darena show him the pity that I would fain do to his grey hairs +and aged limbs. Some of the monks of the priory are with him just now, +trying to get him to recant his errors, with the promise of a bein +provision for the remainder of his days in the abbey of Dunfermline, the +whilk I hope our blessed Lady will put it into his heart to accept." + +"I trust," said my grandfather in the core of his bosom, "that the Lord +will fortify him to resist the temptation." + +This, however, the seneschal heard not, for it was ejaculated inwardly, +and he subjoined,-- + +"When the monks go away, I will take you in to see him, for truly he is +a sight far more moving to compassion than displeasure, whatsoever his +sins and heresies may be." + +In this manner, for the space of more than an hour, did my grandfather +hold converse and communion with Leonard Meldrum, in whom, he was often +heard to say, there was more of the leaven of a sanctified nature than +in the disposition of many zealous and professing Christians. + +When the two shavlings that had been afflicting Master Mill with the +offer of the wages of Satan were departed from the castle, the seneschal +rose, and bidding my grandfather to come after him, they went out of the +room, and traversing a narrow dark passage with many windings, came to +the foot of a turnpike stair which led up into the sea-tower, so called +because it stood farthermost of all the castle in the sea, and in the +chamber thereof they found Master Mill alone, sitting at the window, +with his ancient and shrivelled lean hand resting on the sole and +supporting his chin, as he looked through the iron stainchers abroad on +the ocean that was sleeping in a blessed tranquillity around, all +glowing and golden with the shimmer of the setting sun. + +"How fares it with you?" said the seneschal with a kindly accent; +whereupon the old man, who had not heard them enter, being tranced in +his own holy meditations, turned round, and my grandfather said he felt +himself, when he beheld his countenance, so smitten with awe and +admiration, that he could not for some time advance a step. + +"Come in, Master Meldrum, and sit ye down by me!" said the godly man. +"Draw near unto me, for I am a thought hard of hearing. The Lord has of +late, by steeking the doors and windows of my earthly tabernacle, been +admonishing me that the gloaming is come, and the hour of rest cannot be +far off." + +His voice, said my grandfather, was as the sound of a mournful melody, +but his countenance was brightened with a solemn joyfulness. He was of a +pale and spiritual complexion; his eyes beamed, as it were, with a +living light, and often glanced thoughts of heavenly imaginings, even as +he sat in silence. He was then fourscore and two years old; but his +appearance was more aged, for his life had been full of suffering and +poverty; and his venerable hands and skinny arms were heart-melting +evidences of his ineffectual power to struggle much longer in the +warfare of this world. In sooth, he was a chosen wheat-ear, ripened and +ready for the garnels of salvation. + +"I have brought, Master Mill," said the seneschal, "a discreet youth to +see you, not out of a vain curiosity, for he sorrows with an exceeding +grief that such an aged person should be brought into a state of so +great jeopardy; but I hope, Master Mill, it will go well with you yet, +and that ye'll repent and accept the boon that I hae heard was to be +proffered." + +To these words the aged saint made no reply for the space of about a +minute; at the end of which he raised his hands, and casting his eyes +heavenward, exclaimed,-- + +"I thank Thee, O Lord, for the days of sore trial, and want, and hunger, +and thirst, and destitution which Thou hast been pleased to bestow upon +me, for by them have I, even now as I stand on the threshold of life, +been enabled, through Thy merciful heartenings, to set at nought the +temptations wherewith I have been tempted." + +And, turning to the seneschal, he added mildly, "But I am bound to you, +Master Meldrum, in great obligations, for I know that in the hope you +have now expressed there is the spirit of much charitableness, albeit +you discern not the deadly malady that the sin of compliance would bring +to my poor soul. No, sir, it would na be worth my while now, for world's +gain, to read a recantation. And, blessed be God, it's no in my power to +yield, so deeply are the truths of His laws engraven upon the tablet of +my heart." + +They then fell into more general discourse, and while they were +speaking, a halberdier came into the room with a paper, whereby the +prisoner was summoned to appear in the cathedral next day by ten +o'clock, to answer divers matters of heresy and schism laid to his +charge; and the man having delivered the summons, said to the seneschal +that he was ordered by Sir Andrew Oliphant to bid him refrain from +visiting the prisoner, and to retire to his own lodging. + +The seneschal to this command said nothing, but rose, and my grandfather +likewise rose. Fain would he have knelt down to beg the blessing of the +martyr, but the worthy Master Meldrum signified to him with a look to +come at once away; and when they were returned back into his chamber +where the repast had been served, he told him that there was a danger of +falling under the evil thoughts of Oliphant, were he to be seen +evidencing anything like respect towards prisoners accused of the sin of +heresy. + + + + +CHAPTER V + + +The next day was like a cried fair in St. Andrews. All the country from +ayont Cupar, and many reformed and godly persons even from Dundee and +Perth, were gathered into the city to hear the trial of Master Walter +Mill. The streets were filled with horses and men with whips in their +hands and spurs at their heels, and there was a great going to and fro +among the multitude; but, saving in its numbers, the congregation of the +people was in no other complexion either like a fair or a tryst. Every +visage was darkened with doure thoughts; none spoke cheerfully aloud; +but there was whispering and muttering, and ever and anon the auld men +were seen wagging their heads in sorrow, while the young cried often +"Shame! shame!" and with vehement gestures clave the air with their +right hands, grasping their whips and staffs with the vigour of +indignation. + +At last the big bell of the cathedral began to jow, at the doleful sound +of which there was, for the space of two or three minutes, a silence and +pause in the multitude as if they had been struck with panic and +consternation, for till then there was a hope among them that the +persecutors would relent; but the din of the bell was as the signal of +death and despair, and the people were soon awakened from their +astonishment by the cry that "the bishops are coming," whereat there +was a great rush towards the gates of the church, which was presently +filled, leaving only a passage up the middle aisle. + +In the quire a table was spread with a purple velvet cloth, and at the +upper end, before the high place of the mass, was a stool of state for +the Archbishop; on each side stood chairs for the Bishops of Murray, +Brechin and Caithness and his other suffragans, summoned to sit in +judgment with him. + +My grandfather, armed and wearing the Archbishop's livery, was with +those that guarded the way for the cruel prelates, and by the pressure +of the throng in convoying them into their place, he was driven within +the screen of the quire, and saw and heard all that passed. + +When they had taken their seats, Master Mill was brought before them +from the prior's chamber, whither he had been secretly conducted early +in the morning, to the end that his great age might not be seen of the +people to work on their compassion. But, notwithstanding the forethought +of this device, when he came in, his white hair and his saintly look and +his feeble, tottering steps softened every heart. Even the very legate +of Antichrist, the Archbishop himself, my grandfather said, was +evidently moved, and for a season looked at the poor infirm old man as +he would have spared him, and a murmur of universal commiseration ran +through the church. + +On being taken to the bottom of the table and placed fornent the +Archbishop, Master Mill knelt down and prayed for support in a voice so +firm and clear and eloquent that all present were surprised, for it rung +to the farthest corner of that great edifice, and smote the hearts of +his oppressors as with the dread of a menacing oracle. + +Sir Andrew Oliphant, who acted as clerk and chancellor on the occasion, +began to fret as he heard him thus strengthened of the Lord, and cried +peevishly,-- + +"Sir Walter Mill, get up and answer, for you keep my lords here too +long." + +He, however, heeded not this command, but continued undisturbed till he +had finished his devotion, when he rose and said,-- + +"I am bound to obey God more than man, and I serve a mightier Lord than +yours. You call me Sir Walter, but I am only Walter. Too long was I one +of the Pope's knights; but now say what you have to say." + +Oliphant was somewhat cowed by this bold reply, and he bowed down, and +turning over his papers, read a portion of one of them to himself, and +then raising his head, said,-- + +"What thinkest thou of priests' marriage?" + +The old man looked bravely towards the bishops, and answered with an +intrepid voice,-- + +"I esteem marriage a blessed bond, ordained by God, approved by Christ, +and made free to all sorts of men; but you abhor it, and in the meantime +take other men's wives and daughters; you vow chastity, and keep it +not." + +My grandfather at these words looked unawares towards the Archbishop, +thinking of what he had seen in the lodging of Mistress Kilspinnie, and +their eyes chancing to meet, his Grace turned his head suddenly away as +if he had been rebuked. + +Divers other questions were then put by Oliphant touching the +sacraments, the idolatry of the mass, and transubstantiation, with other +points concerning bishops and pilgrimages, and the worshipping of God in +unconsecrated places, to all which Master Mill answered in so brave a +manner, contrary to the papists, that even Oliphant himself often looked +reproved and confounded. At last the choler of that sharp weapon of +persecution began to rise, and he said to him sternly,-- + +"If you will not recant I will pronounce sentence against you." + +"I know," replied Master Mill, with an apostolic constancy and +fortitude, "I know that I must die once, and therefore, as Christ said +to Judas, What thou doest do quickly. You shall know that I will not +recant the truth, for I am corn and not chaff. I will neither be blown +away by the wind nor burst with the flail, but will abide both." + +At these brave words a sough of admiration sounded through the church, +but, instead of deterring the prelates from proceeding with their wicked +purpose, it only served to harden their hearts and to rouse their anger, +for when they had conferred a few minutes apart, Oliphant was ordered to +condemn him to the fire, and to deliver him over to the temporal +magistrates to see execution done. + +No sooner was the sentence known, than a cry like a howl of wrath rose +from all the people, and the provost of the town, who was present with +the bailies, hastily quitted the church and fled, abhorring the task, +and fearful it would be put upon him to see it done, he being also +bailie of the Archbishop's regalities. + +When the sentence was pronounced, the session of the court was +adjourned, and the bishops, as they were guarded back to the castle, +heard many a malison from the multitude who were ravenous against them. + +The aged martyr being led back to the prior's chamber, was, under cloud +of night, taken to the castle; but my grandfather saw no more of him, +nor of Master Meldrum, the seneschal; for there was a great fear among +the bishops' men that the multitude would rise and attempt a rescue; and +my grandfather, not being inclined to go so far with his disguise as to +fight against that cause, took occasion, in the dusk of the evening, to +slip out of the castle, and to hide himself in the town, being resolved, +after what he had witnessed, no longer to abide, even as a spy, in a +service which his soul loathed. + +All the night long there was a great commotion in the streets, and +lights in many houses, and a sound of lamentation mingled with rage. The +noise was as if some dreadful work was going on. There was no shouting, +nor any sound of men united together, but a deep and hoarse murmur rose +at times from the people, like the sound of the bandless waves of the +sea when they are driven by the strong impulses of the tempest. The +spirit of the times was indeed upon them, and it was manifest to my +grandfather that there wanted that night but the voice of a captain to +bid them hurl their wrath and vengeance against the towers and +strongholds of the oppressors. + +At the dawn of day the garrison of the castle came forth, and, on the +spot where the martyrdom of Mr George Wishart had been accomplished, a +stake was driven into the ground, and faggots and barrels of tar were +placed around it, piled up almost as high as a man; in the middle, next +to the stake, a place was left for the sufferer. + +But when all things were prepared, no rope could be had--no one in all +the town would give or sell a cord to help that sacrifice of iniquity, +nor would any of the magistrates come forth to see the execution done, +so it was thought for a time that the hungry cruelty of the persecutors +would be disappointed of its banquet. One Somerville, however, who was +officer of the Archbishop's guard, bethought himself, in this extremity, +of the ropes wherewith his master's pavilion was fastened, and he went +and took the same; and then his men brought forth the aged martyr, at +the sight of whom the multitude set up a dreadful imprecation, the roar +and growling groan of which was as if a thousand furious tigresses had +been robbed of their young. Many of Somerville's halberdiers looked +cowed, and their faces were aghast with terror; and some cried, +compassionately, as they saw the blessed old man brought, with his hands +tied behind him, to the stake, "Recant, recant!" + +The monks and friars of the different monasteries, who were all there +assembled around, took up the word, and bitterly taunting him, cried +likewise, "Recant, recant and save thyself!" He, however, replied to +them with an awful austerity,-- + +"I marvel at your rage, ye hypocrites, who do so cruelly pursue the +servants of God. As for me, I am now fourscore and two years old, and by +course of nature cannot live long; but hundreds shall rise out of my +ashes who shall scatter you, ye persecutors of God's people." + +Sir Andrew Oliphant, who was that day the busiest high priest of the +horrible sacrifice, at these words pushed him forward into the midst of +the faggots and fuel around the stake. But, nothing moved by this +remorseless indignity, the martyr looked for a moment at the pile with a +countenance full of cheerful resignation, and then requested permission +to say a few words to the people. + +"You have spoken too much," cried Oliphant, "and the bishops are +exceedingly displeased with what you have said." + +But the multitude exclaimed, "Let him be heard! let him speak what he +pleases! Speak, and heed not Oliphant." At which he looked towards them +and said,-- + +"Dear friends, the cause why I suffer this day is not for any crime laid +to my charge, though I acknowledge myself a miserable sinner, but only +for the defence of the truths of Jesus Christ, as set forth in the Old +and New Testaments." + +He then began to pray, and while his eyes were shut, two of Somerville's +men threw a cord with a running loop round his body, and bound him to +the stake. The fire was then kindled, and at the sight of the smoke the +multitude uttered a shriek of anguish, and many ran away, unable to bear +any longer the sight of that woful tragedy. Among others, my grandfather +also ran, nor halted till he was come to a place under the rocks on the +south side of the town, where he could see nothing before him but the +lonely desert of the calm and soundless ocean. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + + +Many a time did my grandfather, in his old age, when all things he spoke +were but remembrances, try to tell what passed in his bosom while he was +sitting alone, under those cliffy rocks, gazing on the silent and +innocent sea, thinking of that dreadful work, more hideous than the +horrors of winds and waves, with which blinded men, in the lusts of +their idolatry, were then blackening the ethereal face of heaven; but he +was ever unable to proceed for the struggles of his spirit and the +gushing of his tears. Verily it was an awful thing to see that +patriarchal man overcome by the recollections of his youth; and the +manner in which he spoke of the papistical cruelties was as the pouring +of the energy of a new life into the very soul, instigating thoughts and +resolutions of an implacable enmity against those ruthless adversaries +to the hopes and redemption of the world, insomuch that, while yet a +child, I was often worked upon by what he said, and felt my young heart +so kindled with the live coals of his godly enthusiasm, that he himself +has stopped in the eloquence of his discourse, wondering at my fervour. +Then he would lay his hand upon my head, and say, the Lord had not +gifted me with such zeal without having a task in store for my riper +years. His words of prophecy, as shall hereafter appear, have greatly +and wonderfully come to pass. But it is meet that for a season I should +rehearse what ensued to him, for his story is full of solemnities and +strange accidents. + +Having rested some time on the sea-shore, he rose and walked along the +toilsome shingle, scarcely noting which way he went--his thoughts being +busy with the martyrdom he had witnessed, flushing one moment with a +glorious indignation, and fainting the next with despondent reflections +on his own friendless state. For he looked upon himself as adrift on the +tides of the world, believing that his patron, the Earl of Glencairn, +would to a surety condemn his lack of fortitude in not enduring the +servitude of the Archbishop, after having been in so miraculous a manner +accepted into it, even as if Providence had made him a special +instrument to achieve the discoveries which the Lords of the +Congregation had then so much at heart. And while he was walking along +in this fluctuating mood, he came suddenly upon a man who was sitting, +as he had so shortly before been himself, sad and solitary, gazing on +the sea. The stranger, on hearing him approach, rose hastily, and was +moving quickly away; but my grandfather called to him to stop and not to +be afraid, for he would harm no one. + +"I thought," said the melancholy man, "that all his Grace's retainers +were at the execution of the heretic." + +There was something in the way in which he uttered the latter clause of +the sentence that seemed to my grandfather as if he would have made use +of better and fitter words, and therefore, to encourage him into +confidence, he replied,-- + +"I belong not to his Grace." + +"How is it, then, that you wear his livery, and that I saw you, with Sir +David Hamilton, enter the garden of that misguided woman?" + +He could proceed no farther, for his heart swelled, and his utterance +was for a while stifled, he being no other than the misfortunate Bailie +of Crail, whose light wife had sunk into the depravity of the +Archbishop's lemane. She had been beguiled away from him and her five +babies, their children, by the temptations of a Dominican, who, by habit +and repute, was pandarus to his Grace, and the poor man had come to try +if it was possible to wile her back. + +My grandfather was melted with sorrow to see his great affection for the +unworthy concubine, calling to mind the scene of her harlotry and wanton +glances, and he reasoned with him on the great folly of vexing his +spirit for a woman so far lost to all shame and given over to iniquity. +But still the good man of Crail would not be persuaded, but used many +earnest entreaties that my grandfather would assist him to see his wife, +in order that he might remonstrate with her on the eternal perils in +which she had placed her precious soul. + +My grandfather, though much moved by the importunity of that weak, +honest man, nevertheless withstood his entreaties, telling him that he +was minded to depart forthwith from St Andrews, and make the best of his +way back to Edinburgh, and so could embark in no undertaking whatever. + +Discoursing on that subject in this manner, they strayed into the +fields, and being wrapt up in their conversation, they heeded not which +way they went, till, turning suddenly round the corner of an orchard, +they saw the castle full before them, about half a mile off, and a dim +white vapour mounting at times from the spot, still surrounded by many +spectators, where the fires of martyrdom had burnt so fiercely. +Shuddering and filled with dread, my grandfather turned away, and seeing +several countrymen passing, he inquired if all was over. + +"Yes," said they, "and the soldiers are slockening the ashes; but a' the +waters of the ocean-sea will never quench in Scotland the flame that was +kindled yonder this day." + +The which words they said with a proud look, thinking my grandfather, by +his arms and gabardine, belonged to the Archbishop's household; but the +words were as manna to his religious soul, and he gave inward praise and +thanks that the selfsame tragical means which had been devised to +terrify the reformers was thus, through the mysterious wisdom of +Providence, made more emboldening than courageous wine to fortify their +hearts for the great work that was before them. + +Nothing, however, farther passed; but, changing the course of their +walk, my grandfather and the sorrowful Master Kilspinnie--for so the +poor man of Crail was called--went back, and, entering the bow at the +Shoegate, passed on towards a vintner's that dwelt opposite to the +convent of the Blackfriars; for the day was by this time far advanced, +and they both felt themselves in need of some refreshment. + +While they were sitting together in the vintner's apartment, a stripling +came several times into the room, and looked hard at my grandfather, and +then went away without speaking. This was divers times repeated, and at +last it was so remarkable that even Master Kilspinnie took notice of +him, observing, that he seemed as if he had something very particular to +communicate, if an opportunity served, offering at the same time to +withdraw, to leave the room clear for the youth to tell his errand. + +My grandfather's curiosity was, by this strange and new adventure to +him, so awakened, that he thought what his companion proposed a discreet +thing; so the honest Bailie of Crail withdrew himself, and, going into +the street, left my grandfather alone. + +No sooner was he gone out of the house than the stripling, who had been +sorning about the door, again came in, and, coming close up to my +grandfather's ear, said, with a significance not to be misconstrued, +that if he would follow him he would take him to free quarters, where he +would be more kindly entertained. + +My grandfather, though naturally of a quiet temperament, was +nevertheless a bold and brave youth, and there was something in the +mystery of this message--for such he rightly deemed it--that made him +fain to see the end thereof. So he called in the vintner's wife and paid +her the lawin', telling her to say to the friend who had been with him, +when he came back, that he would soon return. + +The vintner's wife was a buxom and jolly dame, and before taking up the +money, she gave a pawkie look at the stripling, and as my grandfather +and he were going out at the door, she hit the gilly a bilf on the back, +saying it was a ne'er-do-weel trade he had ta'en up, and that he wasna +blate to wile awa' her customers, crying after him, "I redde ye warn +your madam that gin she sends you here again, I'll maybe let his Grace +ken that her cauldron needs clouting." However, the graceless gilly but +laughed at the vintner's wife, winking as he patted the side of his nose +with his fore-finger, which testified that he held her vows of vengeance +in very little reverence; and then he went on, my grandfather following. + +They walked up the street till they came to the priory yett, when, +turning down a wynd to the left, he led my grandfather along between two +dykes, till they were come to a house that stood by itself within a fair +garden. But instead of going to the door in an honest manner, he bade +him stop, and going forward he whistled shrilly, and then flung three +stones against a butt, that was standing at the corner of the house on a +gauntrees to kep rain water from the spouting image of a stone puddock +that vomited what was gathered from the roof in the rones, and soon +after an upper casement was opened, and a damsel looked forth; she +however said nothing to the stripling, but she made certain signs which +he understood, and then she drew in her head, shutting the casement +softly, and he came back to my grandfather, to whom he said it was not +commodious at that time for him to be received into the house, but if he +would come back in the dark, at eight o'clock, all things would be ready +for his reception. + +To this suggestion my grandfather made no scruple to assent, but +promised to be there; and he bargained with the lad to come for him, +giving him at the same time three placks for a largess. He then returned +to the vintner's, where he found the Crail man sitting waiting for him; +and the vintner's wife, when she saw him so soon back, jeered him, and +would fain have been jocose, which he often after thought a woful +immorality, considering the dreadful martyrdom of a godly man that had +been done that day in the town; but at the time he was not so over +strait-laced as to take offence at what she said; indeed, as he used to +say, sins were not so heinous in those papistical days as they +afterwards became, when men lost faith in penance, and found out the +perils of purchased pardons. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + + +My grandfather having, as I have told, a compassion for the silly +affection wherewith the honest man of Crail still regarded his wanton +wife, told him the circumstantials of his adventure with the stripling; +without, however, letting wot he had discovered that the invitation was +from her; the which was the case, for the damsel who looked out at the +window was no other than the giglet he had seen in her lodging when he +went thither with Sir David Hamilton, and he proposed to the +disconsolate husband that he should be his friend in the adventure; +meaning thereby to convince the unhappy man, by the evidence of his own +eyes and ears, that her concubinage with the Antichrist was a blessed +riddance to him and his family. + +At first Master Kilspinnie had no zest for any such frolic, for so it +seemed to him, and he began to think my grandfather's horror at the +martyrdom of the aged saint but a long-fac't hypocrisy; nevertheless he +was wrought upon to consent; and they sat plotting and contriving in +what manner they should act their several parts, my grandfather +pretending great fear and apprehension at the thoughts of himself, a +stranger, going alone into the traps of a house where there were sic +forerunners of shame and signs of danger. At last he proposed that they +should go together and spy about the precincts of the place, and try to +discover if there was no other entrance or outgate to the house than the +way by which the stripling conducted him, though well he remembered the +sallyport, where the fat friar kept watch, eating the pasty. + +Accordingly they went forth from the vintner's, and my grandfather, as +if he knew not the way, led his companion round between the priory and +the sea, till they came near the aforesaid sallyport, when, mounting +upon a stone, he affected to discover that the house of the madam stood +in the garden within, and that the sallyport could be no less than a +back yett thereto. + +While they were speaking concerning the same, my grandfather observed +the wicket open in the gate, and guessing therefrom that it was one +spying to forewarn somebody within who wanted to come out unremarked, he +made a sign to his companion, and they both threw themselves flat on the +ground, and hirsled down the rocks to conceal themselves. Presently the +gate was opened, and then out came the fat friar, and looked east and +west, holding the door in his hand; and anon out came his Grace the +Antichrist, hirpling with a staff in his hand, for he was lame with that +monkish malady called the gout. The friar then drew the yett to, and +walked on towards the castle, with his Grace leaning on his arm. In the +meantime the poor man of Crail was grinding the teeth of his rage at the +sight of the cause of his sorrow, and my grandfather had a sore struggle +to keep him down, and prevent him from running wud and furious at the +two sacerdotal reprobates, for no lightlier could they be called. + +Thus, without any disclosure on my grandfather's part, did Master +Kilspinnie come to jealouse that the lemane who had trysted him was no +other than his own faithless wife, and he smote his forehead and wept +bitterly, to think how she was become so dreadless in sin. But he vowed +to put her to shame; so it was covenanted between them, that in the +dusk of the evening the afflicted husband should post himself near to +where they then stood, and that when my grandfather was admitted by the +other entrance to the house, he should devise some reason for walking +forth into the garden, and while there admit Master Kilspinnie. + +Accordingly, betimes my grandfather was ready, and the stripling, as had +been bargained, came for him to the vintner's, and conducted him to the +house, where, after giving the signals before enumerated, the damsel +came to the door and gave him admittance, leading him straight to the +inner chamber before described, where her mistress was sitting in a +languishing posture, with the table spread for a banquet. + +She embraced my grandfather with many fond protestations, and filled him +a cup of hot malvesie, while her handmaid brought in divers savoury +dishes; but he, though a valiant young man, was not at his ease, and he +thought of the poor husband and the five babies that the adultress had +left for the foul love of the papist high-priest, and it was a chaste +spell and a restraining grace. Still he partook a little of the rich +repast which had been prepared, and feigned so long a false pleasance, +that he almost became pleased in reality. The dame, however, was herself +at times fearful, and seemed to listen if there was any knocking at the +door, telling my grandfather that his Grace was to be back after he had +supped at the castle. "I thought," said she, "to have had you here when +he was at the burning of the heretic, but my gilly could not find you +among the troopers till it was owre late; for when he brought you my +Lord had come to solace himself after the execution. But I was so +nettled to be so baulked, that I acted myself into an anger till I got +him away, not, however, without a threat of being troubled with him +again at night." + +Scarcely had madam said this, when my grandfather started up and feigned +to be in great terror, begging her to let him hide himself in the garden +till his Grace was come and gone. To this, with all her blandishments, +the guilty woman made many obstacles, but he was fortified of the Lord +with the thoughts of her injured children, and would not be entreated, +but insisted on scogging himself in the garden till the Archbishop was +sent away, the hour of his coming being then near at hand. Seeing him +thus peremptory, Madam Kilspinnie was obligated to conform; so he was +permitted to go into the garden, and no sooner was he there than he went +to the sallyport and admitted her husband; and well it was that he had +been so steadfast in his purpose, for scarcely were they moved from the +yett into a honeysuckle bower hard by when they heard it again open, and +in came his Grace with his corpulent pandarus, who took his seat on the +bench before spoken of, to watch, while his master went into the house. + +The good Bailie of Crail breathed thickly, and he took my grandfather by +the hand, his whole frame trembling with a passion of grief and rage. In +the lapse of some four or five minutes, the giglet damsel came out of +the house, and by the glimpse of a light from a window as she passed +they saw she had a tankard of smoking drink in her hand, with which she +went to the friar; and my grandfather and his companion, taking +advantage of this, slipped out of their hiding-place and stole softly +into the house and reached the outer chamber that was parted from +madam's banquet bower by the arras partition. There they stopped to +listen, and heard her complaining in a most dolorous manner of great +heart-sickness, ever and anon begging the deluded prelate Hamilton to +taste the feast she had prepared for him, in the hope of being able to +share it with him and the caresses of his sweet love, to which his Grace +as often replied, with great condolence and sympathy, how very grieved +he was to find her in that sad and sore estate, with many other fond +cajoleries, most odious to my grandfather to hear from a man so far +advanced in years, and who, by reason of the reverence of his office, +ought to have had his tongue schooled to terms of piety and temperance. + +The poor husband meanwhile said nothing, but my grandfather heard his +heart panting audibly, and three or four times he was obligated to brush +away his hand, for, having no arms himself, the bailie clutched at the +hilt of his sword and would have drawn it from the scabbard. + +The Antichrist, seeing his lemane in such great malady as she so well +feigned, he at last, to her very earnest supplication, consented to +leave her that night, and kissed her as he came away; but her husband +broke in upon them with the rage of a hungry lion, and seizing his +Grace by the cuff of the neck, swung him away from her with such +vehemence that he fell into the corner of the room like a sack of duds. +As for madam, she uttered a wild cry, and threw herself back on the +couch where she was sitting and seemed as if she had swooned, having no +other device so ready to avoid the upbraidings and just reproaches of +her spouse. But she was soon roused from that fraudulent dwam by my +grandfather, who, seizing a flagon of wine, dashed it upon her face. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + + +Mrs Kilspinnie uttered a frightful screech, and, starting up, attempted +to run out of the room, but her husband caught her by the arm, and my +grandfather was empowered, by a signal grant of great presence of mind +to think that the noise might cause alarm, whereupon he sprang instanter +to the door that led into the garden just as the damsel was coming up, +and the fat friar hobbling as fast as he could behind her; and he had +but time to say to her, as it was with an inspiration, to keep all quiet +in the garden and he would make his escape by the other door. She, on +hearing this, ran back to stop the pandarus, and my grandfather closed +and bolted fast that back door, going forthwith to the one by which he +had been himself admitted, and which, having opened wide to the wall, he +returned to the scene of commotion. + +In the meantime the prelatic dragon that was so ravished from the woman +had hastily risen upon his legs, and, red with a dreadful wrath, raged +as if he would have devoured her husband. In sooth, to do his Grace +justice, he lacked not the spirit of a courageous gentleman, and he +could not, my grandfather often said, have borne himself more proudly +and valiantly had he been a belted knight, bred in camps and fields of +war, so that a discreet retreat and evasion of the house was the best +course they could take. But Master Kilspinnie fain would have continued +his biting taunts to the mistress, who was enacting a most tragical +extravagance of affliction and terror. My grandfather, however, suddenly +cut him short, crying, "Come, come, no more of this; an alarm is given, +and we must save ourselves." With that he seized him firmly by the arm, +and in a manner harled him out of the house and into the lane between +the dykes, along which they ran with nimble heels. On reaching the +Showgate they slackened their speed, still, however, walking as fast as +they could till they came near the port, when they again drew in the +bridle of their haste, going through among the guards that were +loitering around the door of the wardroom, and passed out into the +fields as if they had been indifferent persons. + +On escaping the gate they fell in with divers persons going along the +road, who, by their discourse, were returning home to Cupar, and they +walked leisurely with them till they came to a cross-road, where my +grandfather, giving Master Kilspinnie a nodge, turned down the one that +went to the left, followed by him, and it happened to be the road to +Dysart and Crail. + +"This will ne'er do," said Master Kilspinnie, "they will pursue us this +gait." + +Upon hearing this reasonable apprehension, my grandfather stopped and +conferred with himself, and received on that spot a blessed experience +and foretaste of the protection wherewith, to a great age, he was all +his days protected. For it was in a manner revealed to him that he +should throw away the garbardine and sword which he had received in the +castle, and thereby appear in his simple craftsman's garb, and that they +should turn back and cross the Cupar road, and go along the other, which +led to the Dundee waterside ferry. This he told to his fearful +companion, and likewise, that as often as they fell in with or heard +anybody coming up, the bailie should hasten on before or den himself +among the brechans by the roadside, to the end that it might appear they +were not two persons in company together. + +But they had not long crossed the Cupar road and travelled the one +leading to the ferry when they heard the whirlwind sound of horsemen +coming after them, at which the honest man of Crail darted aside and lay +flat on his grouff ayont a bramble bush, while my grandfather began to +lilt as blithely as he could, "The Bonny Lass of Livingston," and the +spring was ever after to him as a hymn of thanksgiving, but the words he +then sang was an auld, ranting, godless and graceless ditty of the +grooms and serving-men that sorned about his father's smiddy, and the +closer that the horsemen came he was strengthened to sing the louder and +the clearer. + +"Saw ye twa fellows ganging this gait?" cried the foremost of the +pursuers, pulling up. + +"What like were they?" said my grandfather, in a simple manner. + +"Ane of them was o' his Grace's guard," replied the man, "but the other, +curse tak me gin I ken what he was like, but he's the bailie or provost +of a burrough's town, and should by rights hae a big belly." + +To this my grandfather answered briskly, "Nae sic twa ha'e past me, but +as I was coming along whistling, thinking o' naething, twa sturdy loons, +ane o' them no unlike the hempies o' the castle, ran skirring along, and +I hae a thought that they took the road to Crail or Dysart." + +"That was my thought, too," cried the horseman, as he turned his beast, +and the rest that were with him doing the same, bidding my grandfather +good-night, away they scampered back; by which a blessed deliverance was +there wrought to him and his companion on that spot, in that night. + +As soon as the horsemen had gone by, Bailie Kilspinnie came from his +hiding-place, and both he and my grandfather proved that no bird-lime +was on their feet till they got to the ferry-house at the waterside, +where they found two boats taking passengers on board, one for Dundee +and the other for Perth. Here my grandfather's great gift of +foreknowledge was again proven, for he proposed that they should bargain +with the skipper of the Dundee boat to take them to that town and pay +him like the other passengers, at once, in an open manner, but that, as +the night was cloudy and dark, they should go cannily aboard the boat +for Perth, as it were in mistake, and feign not to discover their error +till they were far up the river when they should proceed to the town, +letting wot that by the return of the tide they would go in the morning +by the Perth boat to Dundee, with which Master Kilspinnie was well +acquainted, he having had many times, in the way of his traffic as a +plaiding merchant, cause to use the same, and thereby knew it went twice +a week, and that the morrow was one of the days. All this they were +enabled to do with such fortitude and decorum that no one aboard the +Perth boat could have divined that they were not honest men in great +trouble of mind at discovering they had come into the wrong boat. + +But nothing showed more that Providence had a hand in all this than what +ensued, for all the passengers in the boat had been at St Andrews to +hear the trial and see the martyrdom, and they were sharp and vehement +not only in their condemnation of the mitred Antichrist, but grieved +with a sincere sorrow that none of the nobles of Scotland would stand +forth in their ancient bravery to resist and overthrow a race of +oppressors more grievous than the Southrons that trode on the neck of +their fathers in the hero-stirring times of the Wallace wight and King +Robert the Bruce. Truly, there was a spirit of unison and indignation in +the company on board that boat, everyone thirsting with a holy ardour to +avenge the cruelties of which the papistical priesthood were daily +growing more and more crouse in the perpetration, and they made the +shores ring with the olden song of-- + + "O for my ain king, quo' gude Wallace, + The rightfu' king of fair Scotlan'; + Between me and my sovereign dear + I think I see some ill seed sawn." + +It was the grey of the morning before they reached Perth, and as soon as +they were put on the land the bailie took my grandfather with him to the +house of one Sawners Ruthven, a blanket-weaver with whom he had +dealings, a staid and discreet man, who, when he had supplied them with +breakfast, exhorted them not to tarry in the town, then a place that had +fallen under the suspicion of the clergy, the lordly monks of Scoone +taking great power and authority, in despite of the magistrates, against +all that fell under their evil thoughts anent heresy. And he counselled +them not to proceed, as my grandfather had proposed, straight on to +Edinburgh by the Queensferry, but to hasten up the country to Crieff and +thence take the road to Stirling. In this there was much prudence, but +Bailie Kilspinnie was in sore tribulation on account of his children, +whom he had left at his home in Crail, fearing that the talons of +Antichrist would lay hold of them and keep them as hostages till he was +given up to suffer for what he had done, none doubting that Baal, for so +he nicknamed the prelatic Hamilton, would impute to him the +unpardonable sin of heresy and schism, and leave no stone unturned to +bring him to the stake. + +But Sawners Ruthven comforted him with the assurance that his Grace +would not venture to act in that manner, for it was known how Mistress +Kilspinnie then lived at St Andrews as his concubine. Nevertheless, the +poor man was in sore affliction, and as he and my grandfather travelled +towards Crieff, many a bitter prayer did his vexed spirit pour forth in +its grief that the right arm of the Lord might soon be manifested +against the Roman locust that consumed the land and made its corruption +naught in the nostrils of Heaven. + +Thus was it manifest that there was much of the ire of a selfish revenge +mixt up with the rage which was at that time kindled in so unquenchable +a manner against the Beast and its worshippers, for in the history of +the honest man of Crail there was a great similitude to other foul and +worse things which the Roman idolaters seemed to regard among their +pestiferous immunities, and counted themselves free to do without dread +of any earthly retribution. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + + +My grandfather and his companion hastened on in their journey, but +instead of going to Stirling they crossed the river at Alloa, and so +passed by the water-side way to Edinburgh, where, on entering the +West-port, they separated. The bailie, who was a fearful man and in +constant dread and terror of being burned as a heretic for having broke +in upon the dalliance of his incontinent wife and the carnal-minded +primate of St Andrews, went to a cousin of his own, a dealer in serge +and temming in the Lawnmarket, with whom he concealed himself for some +weeks, but my grandfather proceeded straight towards the lodging of the +Earl of Glencairn to recount to his lordship the whole passages of what +he had been concerned in, from the night that he departed from his +presence. + +It was by this time the mirkest of the gloaming, for they had purposely +tarried on their journey that they might enter Edinburgh at dusk. The +shops of the traders were shut, for in those days there was such a +resort of sorners and lawless men among the trains of the nobles and +gentry that it was not safe for honest merchants to keep their shops +open after nightfall. Nevertheless the streets were not darkened, for +there were then many begging-boxes, with images of the saints, and +cruisies burning afore them, in divers parts of the High Street and +corners of the wynds, insomuch that it was easy, as I have heard my +grandfather tell, to see and know anyone passing in the light thereof. +And, indeed, what befel himself was proof of it, for as he was coming +through St Giles' Kirkyard, which is now the Parliament Close, and +through which at that time there was a style and path for passengers, a +young man, whom he had observed following him, came close up just as he +reached a begging image of the Virgin Mary with its lamp that stood on a +pillar at the south-east corner of the cathedral, and touching him on +the left shoulder at that spot made him look round in such a manner that +the light of the Virgin's lamp fell full on his face. + +"Dinna be frighted," said the stranger, "I ken you, and I'm in Lord +Glencairn's service; but follow me and say nothing." + +My grandfather was not a little startled by this salutation; he, +however, made no observe, but replied, "Go on, then." + +So the stranger went forward, and, after various turnings and windings, +led him down into the Cowgate and up a close on the south side thereof, +and then to a dark timber stair that was so frail and creaking and +narrow that his guide bade him haul himself up with the help of a rope +that hung down dangling for that purpose. + +When they had raised themselves to the stairhead, the stranger opened a +door and they went together into a small and lonesome chamber, in the +chimla-nook of which an old iron cruisie was burning with a winking and +wizard light. + +"I hae brought you here," said his conductor, "for secrecy, for my Lord +disna want that ye should be seen about his lodging. I'm ane of three +that hae been lang seeking you, and, as a token that ye're no deceived, +I was bade to tell you that before parting from my lord he gi'ed you two +pieces of gold out of his coffer in the chamber where he supped." + +My grandfather thought this very like a proof that he had been so +informed by the Earl himself, but happening to remark that he sat with +his back to the light and kept his face hidden in the shadow of the +darkness, Providence put it into his head to jealouse that he might +nevertheless be a spy, one perhaps that had been trusted in like manner +as he had himself been trusted, and who had afterwards sold himself to +the perdition of the adversaries' cause; he was, accordingly, on his +guard, but replied with seeming frankness that it was very true he had +received two pieces of gold from the Earl at his departure. + +"Then," said the young man, "by that token ye may know that I am in the +private service of the Earl, who, for reasons best known to himsel', +hath willed that you should tell me, that I may report the same secretly +to him, what espionage you have made." + +My grandfather was perplexed by this speech, but distrust having crept +into his thoughts, instead of replying with a full recital of all his +adventures, he briefly said that he had indeed effected nothing, for his +soul was sickened by the woful martyrdom of the godly Master Mill to so +great a disease that he could not endure to abide in St Andrews, and +therefore he had come back. + +"But you have been long on the way--how is that?--it is now many days +since the burning," replied the stranger. + +"You say truly," was my grandfather's answer, "for I came round by +Perth, but I tarried at no place longer than was needful to repair and +refresh nature." + +"Perth was a wide bout gait to take frae St Andrews to come to +Edinburgh. I marvel how ye went so far astray," said the young man, +curiously. + +"In sooth it was, but being sorely demented with the tragical end of the +godly old man," replied my grandfather, "and seeing that I could do the +Earl no manner of service, I wist not well what course to take, so after +meickle tribulation of thought and great uncertainty of purpose I e'en +resolved to come hither." + +Little more passed; the young man rose and said to my grandfather he +feared the Earl would be so little content with him that he had better +not go near him but seek some other master. And when they had descended +the stair and were come into the street he advised him to go to the +house of a certain Widow Rippet, that let dry lodgings in the +Grass-market, and roost there for that night. The which my grandfather +in a manner signified he would do, and so they parted. + +The stranger at first walked soberly away, but he had not gone many +paces when he suddenly turned into a close leading up to the +High-street, and my grandfather heard the pattering of his feet running +as swiftly as possible, which confirmed to him what he suspected; and +so, instead of going towards the Widow Rippet's house he turned back and +went straight on to St Mary's Wynd, where the Earl's lodging was, and +knocking at the yett was speedily admitted and conducted instanter to my +Lord's presence, whom he found alone reading many papers which lay on a +table before him. + +"Gilhaize," said the Earl, "how is this? why have you come back? and +wherefore is it that I have heard no tidings from you?" + +Whereupon my grandfather recounted to him all the circumstantials which +I have rehearsed, from the hour of his departure from Edinburgh up till +the very time when he then stood in his master's presence. The Earl made +no inroad on his narrative while he was telling it, but his countenance +often changed and he was much moved at different passages--sometimes +with sorrow and sometimes with anger; and he laughed vehemently at the +mishap which had befallen the grand adversary of the Congregation and +his concubine. The adventure, however, with the unknown varlet in the +street appeared to make his Lordship very thoughtful, and no less than +thrice did he question my grandfather if he had indeed given but those +barren answers which I have already recited; to all which he received +the most solemn asseverations that no more was said. His Lordship then +sat some time cogitating with his hands resting on his thighs, his brows +bent, and his lips pursed as with sharp thought. At last he said,-- + +"Gilhaize, you have done better in this than I ought to have expected of +one so young and unpractised. The favour you won with Sir David Hamilton +was no more than I thought your looks and manners would beget. But you +are not only well-favoured but well-fortuned; and had you not found +yourself worthily bound to your duty I doubt not you might have +prospered in the Archbishop's household. The affair with Madam +Kilspinnie was a thing I reckoned not of, yet therein you have proved +yourself not only a very Joseph, but so ripe in wit beyond your years +that your merits deserve more commendation than I can afford to give, +for I have not sufficient to bestow on the singular prudence and +discernment wherewith you have parried the treacherous thrusts of that +Judas Iscariot, Winterton, for so I doubt not is the traitor who waylaid +you. He was once in my service and is now in the Queen Regent's. In +sending off my men on errands similar to yours, I was wont to give them +two pieces of gold, and this the false loon has gathered to be a custom +from others as well as by his own knowledge, and he has made it the key +to open the breasts of my servants. To know this, however, is a great +discovery. But, Gilhaize, not to waste words, you have your master's +confidence. Go, therefore, I pray you, with all speed to the Widow +Rippet's and do as Winterton bade you and as chance may require. In the +morning come again hither, for I have this night many weighty affairs, +and you have shown yourself possessed of a discerning spirit, that may, +in these times of peril and perjury, help the great cause of all good +Scotchmen." + +In saying these most acceptable words, he clapped my grandfather on the +shoulder, and encouraged him to be as true-hearted as he was +sharp-witted, and he could not fail to earn both treasure and trusts. So +my grand-father left him, and went to the Widow Rippet's in the +Grass-market; and around her kitchen fire he found some four or five +discarded knaves that were bargaining with her for beds, or for leave to +sleep by the hearth; and he had not been long seated among them when his +heart was grieved with pain to see Winterton come in, and behind him the +two simple lads of Lithgow that had left their homes with him, whom, it +appeared, the varlet had seduced from the Earl of Glencairn's service +and inveigled into the Earl of Seaton's, a rampant papist, by the same +wiles wherewith he thought he had likewise made a conquest of my +grandfather, whom they had all come together to see; for the two Lithgow +lads, like reynard the fox when he had lost his tail, were eager that he +too should make himself like them. He feigned, however, great weariness, +and indeed his heart was heavy to see such skill of wickedness in so +young a man as he saw in Winterton. So, after partaking with them of +some spiced ale which Winterton brought from the Salutation tavern, +opposite the gallow's-stone, he declared himself overcome with sleep, +and perforce thereof obligated to go to bed. But when they were gone, +and he had retired to his sorry couch, no sleep came to his eyelids, but +only hot and salt tears; for he thought that he had been in a measure +concerned in bringing away the two thoughtless lads from their homes, +and he saw that they were not tempered to resist the temptations of the +world, but would soon fall away from their religious integrity, and +become lewd and godless roisters, like the wuddy worthies that paid +half-price for leave to sleep on the widow's hearth. + + + + +CHAPTER X + + +At the first blink of the grey eye of the morning my grandfather rose, +and, quitting the house of the Widow Rippet, went straight to the Earl's +lodgings, and was admitted. The porter at the door told him that their +master, having been up all night, had but just retired to bed; but while +they were speaking, the Earl's page, who slept in the ante-chamber, +called from the stairhead to inquire who it was that had come so early, +and being informed thereof, he went into his master, and afterwards came +again and desired my grandfather to walk up, and conducted him to his +Lordship, whom he found on his couch, but not undressed, and who said to +him on his entering, when the page had retired,-- + +"I am glad, Gilhaize, that you have come thus early, for I want a trusty +man to go forthwith into the west country. What I wish you to do cannot +be written, but you will take this ring;" and he took one from the +little finger of his right hand, on the gem of which his cipher was +graven, and gave it to my grandfather. "On showing it to Lord Boyd, whom +you will find at the Dean Castle, near Kilmarnock, he will thereby know +that you are specially trusted of me. The message whereof you are the +bearer is to this effect,--That the Lords of the Congregation have, by +their friends in many places, received strong exhortations to step +forward and oppose the headlong fury of the churchmen; and that they +have in consequence deemed it necessary to lose no time in ascertaining +what the strength of the Reformed may be, and to procure declarations +for mutual defence from all who are joined in professing the true +religion of Christ. Should he see meet to employ you in this matter, you +will obey his orders and instructions, whatsoever they may be." + +The Earl then put his hand aneath his pillow and drew out a small +leathern purse, which he gave to my grandfather, who, in the doing of +this, observed that he had several other similar purses ready under his +head. In taking it, my grandfather was proceeding to tell him what he +had observed at the Widow Rippet's, but his Lordship interrupted him, +saying,-- + +"Such things are of no issue now, and your present duty is in a higher +road; therefore make haste, and God be with you." + +With these words, his Lordship turned himself on his couch, and composed +himself to sleep, which my grandfather, after looking on for about a +minute or so, observing, came away; and having borrowed a frock and a +trot-cozey for the journey from one of the grooms of the hall, he went +straight to Kenneth Shelty's, a noted horse-setter in those days, who +lived at the West-port, and bargained with him for the hire of a beast +to Glasgow, though Glasgow was not then the nearest road to Kilmarnock; +but he thought it prudent to go that way, in case any of the papistical +emissaries should track his course. + +There was, however, a little oversight in this, which did not come to +mind till he was some miles on the road, and that was the obligation it +put him under of passing through Lithgow, where he was so well known, +and where all his kith and kin lived--there being then no immediate +route from Edinburgh to Glasgow but by Lithgow. And he debated with +himself for a space of time whether he ought to proceed, or turn back +and go the other way, and his mind was sorely troubled with doubts and +difficulties. At last he considered that it was never deemed wise or +fortunate to turn back in any undertaking, and besides, having for the +service of the Saviour left his father's house and renounced his +parents, like a bird that taketh wing and knoweth the nest where it was +bred no more, he knit up his ravelled thoughts into resolution, and +clapping spurs to his horse, rode bravely on. + +But when he beheld the towers of the palace, and the steeples of his +native town, rising before him, many remembrances came rushing to his +heart, and all the vexations he had suffered there were lost in the +sunny recollections of the morning of life, when everyone was kind, and +the eyes of his parents looked on him with the brightness of delight, in +so much, that his soul yearned within him, and his cheeks were wetted +with fast-flowing tears. Nevertheless, he overcame this thaw of his +fortitude, and went forward in the strength of the Lord, determined to +swerve not in his duty to the Earl of Glencairn, nor in his holier +fealty to a far greater Master. But the softness that he felt in his +nature made him gird himself with a firm purpose to ride through the +town without stopping. Scarcely, however, had he entered the port, when +his horse stumbled and lost a shoe, by which he was not only constrained +to stop, but to take him to his father's smiddy, which was in sight when +the mischance happened. + +On going to the door, he found, as was commonly the case, a number of +grooms and flunkies of the courtiers, with certain friars, holding +vehement discourse concerning the tidings of the time, the burden of +which was the burning of the aged Master Mill, a thing that even the +monks durst not, for humanity, venture very strenuously to defend. His +father was not then within; but one of the prentice lads, seeing who it +was that had come with a horse to be shod, ran to tell him; and at the +sight of my grandfather, the friars suspended their controversies with +the serving-men, and gathered round him with many questions. He replied, +however, to them all with few words, bidding the foreman to make haste +and shoe his horse, hoping that he might thereby be off and away before +his father came. + +But, while the man was throng with the horse's foot, both father and +mother came rushing in, and his mother was weeping bitterly, and +wringing her hands, chiding him as if he had sold himself to the Evil +One, and beseeching him to stop and repent. His father, however, said +little, but inquired how he had been, what he was doing, and where he +was going; and sent the prentice lad to bring a stoup of spiced ale from +a public hard by, in which he pledged him, kindly hoping he would do +well for himself and he would do well for his parents. The which +fatherliness touched my grandfather more to the quick than all the loud +lament and reproaches of his mother; and he replied that he had entered +into the service of a nobleman, and was then riding on his master's +business to Glasgow; but he mentioned no name, nor did his father +inquire. His mother, however, burst out into clamorous revilings, +declaring her dread that it was some of the apostate heretics; and, +giving vent to her passion, was as one in a frenzy, or possessed of a +devil. The very friars were confounded at her distraction, and tried to +soothe her and remove her forth the smiddy, which only made her more +wild, so that all present compassionated my grandfather, who sat silent +and made no answer, wearying till his horse was ready. + +But greatly afflicted as he was by this trial, it was nothing to what +ensued, when, after having mounted, and shaken his father by the hand, +he galloped away to the West-port. There, on the outside, he was met by +two women and an old man, parents of the lads whom he had taken with him +to Edinburgh. Having heard he was at his father's smiddy, instead of +going thither, they had come to that place, in order that they might +speak with him more apart, and free from molestation, concerning their +sons. + +One of the women was a poor widow, and she had no other child, nor the +hope of any other bread-winner for her old age. She, however, said +nothing, but stood with the corner of her apron at her eyes, sobbing +very afflictedly, while her friends, on seeing my grandfather coming out +of the port, stepped forward, and the old man caught the horse by the +bridle, and said gravely,-- + +"Ye maun stop and satisfy three sorrowful parents! What hae ye done with +your twa thoughtless companions?" + +My grandfather's heart was as if it would have perished in his bosom; +for the company he had seen the lads with, and the talk they had held, +and above all their recklessness of principle, came upon him like a +withering flash of fire. He, however, replied soberly, that he had seen +them both the night before, and that they were well in health and jocund +in spirit. + +The mother that was standing near her husband was blithe to hear this, +and reminded her gudeman, how she had often said, that when they did +hear tidings of their son her words would be found true, for he had ever +been all his days a brisk and a valiant bairn. + +But the helpless widow was not content, and she came forward drying her +tears, saying, "And what is my poor fatherless do-na-gude about? I'm +fearfu, fearfu to be particular; for, though he was aye kind-hearted to +me, he was easily wised, and I doubt, I doubt he'll prove a blasting or +a blessing, according to the hands he fa's among." + +"I hope and pray," said my grandfather, "that he'll be protected from +scaith, and live to be a comfort to all his friends." And, so saying, he +disengaged his bridle with a gentle violence from the old man's hold, +telling them he could not afford to stop, being timed to reach Glasgow +that night. So he pricked the horse with his rowals, and shot away; but +his heart, all the remainder of his day's journey, was as if it had been +pierced with many barbed arrows, and the sad voice of the poor anxious +widow rung in his ears like the sound of some doleful knell. + +Saving this affair at Lithgow, nothing befell him till he came to the +gates of Glasgow; by which time it was dark, and the ward and watch set, +and they questioned him very sharply before giving him admission. For +the Queen Regent was then sojourning in the castle, and her fears and +cares were greatly quickened at that time, by rumours from all parts of +the kingdom concerning the murder, as it was called, of Master Mill. On +this account the French guards, which she had with her, were instructed +to be jealous of all untimeous travellers, and they being joined with a +ward of burghers, but using only their own tongue, caused no small +molestation to every Scotsman that sought admission after the sun was +set: for the burghers, not being well versed in military practices, were +of themselves very propugnacious in their authority, making more ado +than even the Frenchmen. It happened, however, that there was among +those valiant traders and craftsmen of Glasgow one Thomas Sword, the +deacon of the hammermen, and he having the command of those stationed at +the gate, overheard what was passing with my grandfather, and coming out +of the wardroom, inquired his name, which when he heard, and that he was +son to Michael Gilhaize, the Lithgow ferrier, he advised to let him in, +saying he knew his father well, and that they had worked together, when +young men, in the King's armoury at Stirling; and he told him where he +lived, and invited him, when his horse was stabled, to come to supper, +for he was glad to see him for his father's sake. + + + + +CHAPTER XI + + +At this time an ancient controversy between the Archbishops of St +Andrews and of Glasgow, touching their respective jurisdictions, had +been resuscitated with great acrimony, and in the debates concerning the +same the Glasgow people took a deep interest, for they are stouthearted +and of an adventurous spirit, and cannot abide to think that they or +their town should, in anything of public honour, be deemed either slack +or second to the foremost in the realm, and none of all the worthy +burgesses thereof thought more proudly of the superiority and renown of +their city than did Deacon Sword. So it came to pass, as he was sitting +at supper with my grandfather, that he enlarged and expatiated on the +inordinate pretensions of the Archbishop of St Andrews, and took +occasion to diverge from the prelate's political ambition to speak of +the enormities of his ecclesiastical government, and particularly of +that heinous and never-to-be-forgotten act, the burning of an aged man +of fourscore and two years, whose very heresies, as the deacon +mercifully said, ought rather to have been imputed to dotage than +charged as offences. + +My grandfather was well pleased to observe such vigour of principle and +bravery of character in one having such sway and weight in so great a +community as to be the chief captain of the crafts who were banded with +the hammermen, namely, the cartwrights, the saddlers, the masons, the +coopers, the mariners, and all whose work required the use of +edge-tools, the hardiest and buirdliest of the trades, and he allowed +himself to run in with the deacon's humour, but without letting wot +either in whose service he was, or on what exploit he was bound, sowing +however, from time to time, hints as to the need that seemed to be +growing of putting a curb on the bold front wherewith the Archbishop of +St Andrews, under the pretext of suppressing heresies, butted with the +horns of oppression against all who stood within the reverence of his +displeasure. + +Deacon Sword had himself a leaning to the reformed doctrines, which, +with his public enmity to the challenger of his own Archbishop, made him +take to those hints with so great an affinity, that he vowed to God, +shaking my grandfather by the hand over the table, that if some steps +were not soon taken to stop such inordinate misrule, there were not +wanting five hundred men in Glasgow who would start forward with weapons +in their grip at the first tout of a trump to vindicate the liberties of +the subject, and the wholesome administration by the temporal judges of +the law against all offenders as of old. And, giving scope to his +ardour, he said there was then such a spirit awakened in Glasgow that +men, women and children thirsted to see justice executed on the +churchmen, who were daily waxing more and more wroth and insatiable +against everyone who called their doctrines or polity in question. + +Thus out of the very devices which had been devised by those about the +Queen Regent to intercept the free communion of the people with one +another was the means brought about whereby a chosen emissary of the +Congregation came to get at the emboldening knowledge of the sense of +the citizens of Glasgow with regard to the great cause which at that +period troubled the minds and fears of all men. + +My grandfather was joyfully heartened by what he heard, and before +coming away from the deacon who, with the hospitality common to his +townsmen, would fain have had him to prolong their sederunt over the +gardevine, he said that if Glasgow were as true and valiant as it was +thought, there could be no doubt that her declaration for the Lords of +the Congregation would work out a great redress of public wrongs. For, +from all he could learn and understand, those high and pious noblemen +had nothing more at heart than to procure for the people the free +exercise of their right to worship God according to their conscience and +the doctrines of the Old and New Testaments. + +But though over the liquor-cup the deacon had spoken so dreadless and +like a manly citizen, my grandfather resolved with himself to depart +betimes for Kilmarnock, in case of any change in his temper. +Accordingly, he requested the hostler of the hostel where he had taken +his bed, to which his day's hard journey early inclined him, to have his +horse in readiness before break of day. But this hostel, which was +called the Cross of Rhodes, happened to be situated at the Water-port, +and besides being a tavern and inn, was likewise the great ferryhouse of +the Clyde when the tide was up, or the ford rendered unsafe by the +torrents of the speats and inland rains--the which caused it to be much +frequented by the skippers and mariners of the barks that traded to +France and Genoa with the Renfrew salmon, and by all sorts of travellers +at all times even to the small hours of the morning. In short it was a +boisterous house, the company resorting thereto of a sort little in +unison with the religious frame of my grandfather. As soon, therefore, +as he came from the deacon's, he went to bed without taking off his +clothes, in order that he might be fit for the road as he intended; and +his bed being in the public room, with sliding doors, he drew them upon +him, hoping to shut out some of the din and to win a little repose. But +scarcely had he laid his head on the pillow when he heard the voice of +one entering the room, and listening eagerly, he discovered that it was +no other than the traitor Winterton's, the which so amazed him with +apprehension that he shook as he lay, like the aspen leaf on the tree. + +Winterton called like a braggart for supper and hot wine, boasting he +had ridden that day from Edinburgh, and that he must be up and across +his horse by daylight in the morning, as he had need to be in Kilmarnock +by noon. In this, which vanity made him tell in bravado, my grandfather +could not but discern a kind Providence admonishing himself, for he had +no doubt that Winterton was in pursuit of him, and thankful he was that +he had given no inkling to anyone in the house as to whence he had come +and where he was going. But had this thought not at once entered his +head, he would soon have had cause to think it, for while Winterton was +eating his supper he began to converse with their host, and to inquire +what travellers had crossed the river. Twice or thrice, in as it were an +off-hand manner, he spoke of one whom he called a cousin, but, in +describing his garb, he left no doubt in my grandfather's bosom that it +was regarding him he seemed at once both so negligent and so anxious. +Most providential therefore it was that my grandfather had altered his +dress before leaving Edinburgh, for the marks which Winterton gave of +him were chiefly drawn from his ordinary garb, and by them their host in +consequence said he had seen no such person. + +When Winterton had finished his repast, and was getting his second +stoup of wine heated, he asked where he was to sleep, to the which +question the host replied that he feared he would, like others, be +obligated to make a bench by the fireside his couch, all the beds in the +house being already bespoke or occupied. "Every one of them is double," +said the man, "save only one, the which is paid for by a young man that +goes off at break of day and who is already asleep." + +At this Winterton swore a dreadful oath that he would not sleep by the +fire after riding fifty miles while there was half a bed in the house, +and commanded the host to go and tell the young man that he must half +blankets with him. + +My grandfather knew that this could only refer to him; so, when their +host came and opened the sliding doors of the bed, he feigned himself to +be very fast asleep at the back of the bed, and only groaned in +drowsiness when he was touched. + +"O, let him alane," cried Winterton, "I ken what it is to be tired; so, +as there's room enough at the stock, when I have drank my posset I'll +e'en creep in beside him." + +My grandfather, weary as he was, lay panting with apprehension, not +doubting that he should be speedily discovered; but when Winterton had +finished his drink and came swaggering and jocose to be his bedfellow, +he kept himself with his face to the wall, and snored like one who was +in haste to sleep more than enough, insomuch that Winterton, when he lay +down, gave him a deg with his elbow and swore at him to be quiet. His +own fatigue, however, soon mastered the disturbance which my grandfather +made, and he began himself to echo the noise in defenceless sincerity. + +On hearing him thus fettered by sleep, my grandfather began to consider +with himself what he ought to do, being both afraid and perplexed he +knew not wherefore; and he was prompted by a power that he durst not and +could not reason with to rise and escape from the jeopardy wherein he +then was. But how could this be done, for the house was still open, and +travellers and customers were continually going and coming. Truly his +situation was one of great tribulation, and escape therefrom a thing +seemingly past hope and the unaided wisdom of man. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + + +After lying about the period of an hour in great perturbation, he began +to grow more collected, and the din and resort of strangers in the house +also subsided, by which he was enabled, with help from on high, to +gather his scattered thoughts and to bind them up into the sheaves of +purpose and resolution. Accordingly, when all was still, and several +young men that were sitting by the fire on account of every bed being +occupied, gave note, by their deep breathing, that sleep had descended +upon them, and darkened their senses with her gracious and downy wings, +he rose softly from the side of Winterton, and stepping over him, +slipped to the door, which he unbarred, and the moon shining bright he +went to the stable to take out his horse. It was not his intent to have +done this, but to have gone up into the streets of the city and walked +the walls thereof till he thought his adversary was gone, but seeing the +moon so fair and clear he determined to take his horse and forthwith +proceed on his journey, for the river was low and fordable, and trintled +its waters with a silvery sheen in the stillness of the beautiful light. + +Scarcely, however, had he pulled the latch of the stable door--even as +he was just entering in--when he heard Winterton coming from the house +rousing the hostler, whom he profanely rated for allowing him to +oversleep himself. For, wakening just as his bedfellow rose, he thought +the morning was come and that his orders had been neglected. + +In this extremity my grandfather saw no chance of evasion. If he went +out into the moonshine he would to a surety be discovered, and in the +stable he would to a certainty be caught. But what could he do and the +danger so pressing? He had hardly a choice; however, he went into the +stable, shut the door, and running up to the horses that were farthest +ben, mounted into the hack, and hid himself among the hay. + +In that concealment he was scarcely well down when Winterton, with an +hostler that was half asleep, came with a lantern to the door, banning +the poor knave as if he had been cursing him with bell, book and candle, +the other rubbing his eyes and declaring it was still far from morning, +and saying he was sure the other traveller was not gone. To the which +there was speedy evidence, for on going towards Winterton's horse the +hostler saw my grandfather's in its stall and told him so. + +At that moment a glimpse of the lantern fell on the horse's legs, and +its feet being white, "Oho!" cried Winterton, "let us look here--Kenneth +Shelty's Lightfoot--the very beast; and hae I been in the same hole wi' +the tod and no kent it. The deil's black collie worry my soul, but this +is a soople trick. I did nae think the sleekit sinner had art enough to +play't. Nae doubt he's gane to hide himsel in the town till I'm awa, for +he has heard what I said yestreen. But I'll be up sides wi' him. The +de'il a foot will I gang this morning till he comes back for his horse." +And with these words he turned out of the stable with the hostler and +went back to the house. + +No sooner were they well gone than my grandfather came from his +hiding-place, and twisting a wisp of straw round his horse's feet, that +they might not dirl or make a din on the stones, he led it cannily out +and down to the river's brink, and, there mounting, took the ford, and +was soon free on the Gorbals side. Riding up the gait at a brisk trot, +he passed on for a short time along the road that he had been told led +to Kilmarnock, but fearing he would be followed, he turned off at the +first wynd he came to on the left, and a blessed thing it was that he +did so, for it led to the Reformation-leavened town of Paisley, where he +arrived an hour before daylight. Winterton, little jealousing what had +happened, went again to bed, as my grandfather afterwards learnt, and +had fallen asleep. In the morning when he awoke and was told that both +man and horse were flown, he flayed the hostler's back and legs in more +than a score of places, believing he had connived at my grandfather's +secret flight. + +My grandfather had never before been in the town of Paisley, but he had +often heard from Abercorn's serving-men that were wont to sorn about his +father's smiddy, of a house of jovial entertainment by the water-side, +about a stone-cast from the abbey-yett, the hostess whereof was a +certain canty dame called Maggy Napier, then in great repute with the +shavelings of the abbey. Thither he directed his course, the abbey +towers serving him for her sign, and the moonlight and running river +were guides to her door, at the which he was not blate in chapping. She +was, however, long of giving entrance, for it happened that some nights +before the magistrates of the town had been at a carousal with the abbot +and chapter, the papistical denomination for the seven heads and ten +horns of a monastery, and when they had come away and were going home, +one of them, Bailie Pollock, a gaucy widower, was instigated by the +devil and the wine he had drunk to stravaig towards Maggy Napier's--a +most unseemly thing for a bailie to do--especially a bailie of Paisley, +but it was then the days of popish sinfulness. And when Bailie Pollock +went thither the house was full of riotous swankies, who, being the waur +of drink themselves, had but little reverence for a magistrate in the +same state, so they handled him to such a degree that he was obliged to +keep his bed and put collops to his eyes for three days. The consequence +of which was that the house fell under the displeasure of the Town +Council, and Maggie was admonished to keep it more orderly and +doucely--though the fault came neither from her nor her customers, as +she told my grandfather, for detaining him so long, it being requisite +that she should see he was in a condition of sobriety before letting him +in. But, when admitted, he was in no spirit to enjoy her jocosity +concerning Bailie Pollock's spree, so he told her that he had come far +and had far to go, and that having heard sore tidings of a friend, he +was fain to go to bed and try if he could compose himself with an hour +or two of sleep. + +Maggie accordingly refrained from her jocularity, and began to soothe +and comfort him, for she was naturally of a winsome way, and prepared a +bed for him with her best sheets, the which, she said, were gi'en her in +gratus gift frae the Lord Abbot, so that he undressed himself and +enjoyed a pleasant interregnum of anxiety for more than five hours; and +when he awoke and was up, he found a breakfast worthy of the abbot +himself ready, and his hostess was most courtly and kind, praising the +dainties, and pressing him to eat. Nor when he proposed to reckon with +her for the lawin would she touch the money, but made him promise, when +he came back, he would bide another night with her, hoping he would then +be in better spirits, for she was wae to see so braw a gallant sae +casten down, doless and dowie. + +When they had settled their contest, and my grandfather had come out to +mount his beast, which a stripling was holding ready for him at a +louping-on-stane near the abbey-yett, as he was going thither, a young +friar, who was taking a morning stroll along the pleasant banks of the +Cart, approached towards him, and, after looking hard at him for some +time, called him by name and took him by both the hands, which he +pressed with a brotherly affection. + +This friar was of Lithgow parentage and called Dominick Callender, and +when he and my grandfather were playing-bairns, they had spent many a +merry day of their suspicion-less young years together. As he grew up, +being a lad of shrewd parts, and of a very staid and orderly deportment, +the monks set their snares for him, and before he could well think for +himself he was wiled into their traps, and becoming a novice, in due +season professed himself a monk. But it was some time before my +grandfather knew him again, for the ruddy of youth had fled his cheek, +and he was pale and of a studious countenance; and when the first +sparklings of his pleasure at the sight of his old play-marrow had gone +off, his eyes saddened into thoughtfulness, and he appeared like one +weighed down with care and heavy inward dule. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + + +After Dominick Callender and my grandfather had conversed some time, +with many interchanges of the kindly remembrances of past pleasures, the +gentle friar began to bewail his sad estate in being a professed monk, +and so mournfully to deplore the rashness with which inexperienced youth +often takes upon itself a yoke it can never lay down, that the +compassion of his friend was sorrowfully awakened, for he saw he was +living a life of bitterness and grief. He heard him, however, without +making any reply or saying anything concerning his own lot of hazard and +adventure; for, considering Dominick to be leagued with the papistical +orders, he did not think him safe to be trusted, notwithstanding the +unchanged freshness of the loving-kindness which he still seemed to bear +in his heart; nor even, had he not felt this jealousy, would he have +thought himself free to speak of his errand, far less to have given to +any stranger aught that might have been an inkling of his noble master's +zealous, but secret, stirrings for the weal of Scotland and the +enfranchisement of the worshippers of the true God. + +When my grandfather had arrived at his horse, and prepared to mount, +Dominick Callender said to him if he would ride slowly for a little way +he would walk by his side, adding, "For maybe I'll ne'er see you +again--I'm a-weary of this way of life, and the signs of the times bode +no good to the church. I hae a thought to go into some foreign land +where I may taste the air of a freeman, and I feel myself comforted +before I quit our auld, hard-favoured but warm-hearted Scotland, in +meeting wi' ane that reminds me how I had once sunny mornings and summer +days." + +This was said so much in the sincerity of a confiding spirit that my +grandfather could not refrain from observing, in answer, that he feared +his friar's cloak did not sit easy upon him, which led him on to +acknowledge that it was so. + +"I am speaking to you, Gilhaize," said he, "with the frank heart of auld +langsyne, and I dinna scruple to confess to one that I hae often thought +of, and weary't to see again, and wondered what had become of, that my +conscience has revolted against the errors of the papacy, and that I am +now upon the eve of fleeing my native land and joining the Reformed at +Geneva. And maybe I'm no ordain'd to spend a' my life in exile, for no +man can deny that the people of Scotland are not inwardly the warm +adversaries of the church. That last and cruellest deed, the sacrifice +of the feckless old man of fourscore and upward, has proven that the +humanity of the world will no longer endure the laws and pretensions of +the church, and there are few in Paisley whom the burning of auld Mill +has not kindled with the spirit of resistance." + +The latter portion of these words was as joyous tidings to my +grandfather, and he tightened his reins and entered into a more +particular and inquisitive discourse with his companion, by which he +gathered that the martyrdom of Master Mill had indeed caused great +astonishment and wrath among the pious in and about Paisley, and not +only among them, but had estranged the affections even of the more +worldly from the priesthood, of whom it was openly said that the sense +of pity towards the commonalty of mankind was extinguished within them, +and that they were all in all for themselves. + +But as they were proceeding through the town and along the road, +conversing in a familiar but earnest manner on these great concerns, +Dominick Callender began to inveigh against the morals of his brethren, +and to lament again, in a very piteous manner, that he was decreed, by +his monastic profession, from the enjoyment of the dearest and tenderest +pleasures of man. And before they separated, it came out that he had +been for some time touched with the soft enchantments of love for a +young maiden, the daughter of a gentleman of good account in Paisley, +and that her chaste piety was as the precious gum wherewith the +Egyptians of old preserved their dead in everlasting beauty, keeping +from her presence all taint of impurity and of thoughts sullying to +innocence, insomuch that, even were he inclined, as he said many of his +brethren would have been, to have acted the part of a secret canker to +that fair blossom, the gracious and holy embalmment of her virtues would +have proved an incorruptible protection. + +"But," he exclaimed, with a sorrowful voice, "that which is her glory +and my admiration and praise is converted by the bondage of my unnatural +vows into a curse to us both. The felicity that we might have enjoyed +together in wedded life is forbidden to us as a great crime. But the +laws of God are above the canons of the church, the voice of Nature is +louder than the fulminations of the Vatican, and I have resolved to obey +the one and give ear to the other despite the horrors that await on +apostacy. Can you, Gilhaize, in aught assist my resolution?" + +There was so much vehemence and the passion of grief in these +ejaculations, that my grandfather wist not well what to say. He told +him, however, not to be rash in what he did, nor to disclose his intents +save only to those in whom he could confide, for the times were perilous +to everyone that slackened in reverence to the papacy, particularly to +such as had pastured within the chosen folds of the church. + +"Bide," said he, "till you see what issue is ordained to come from this +dreadful deed which so shaketh all the land, making the abbey towers +topple and tremble to their oldest and deepest foundations. Truth is +awakened and gone forth conquering and to conquer. It cannot be that +ancient iniquities will be much longer endured, the arm of Wrath is +raised against them, the sword of Revenge is drawn forth from its +scabbard by Justice, and Nature has burst asunder the cords of the Roman +harlot and stands in her freedom, like Samson, when the Spirit of the +Lord was mightily poured upon him, as he awoke from the lap of Delilah." + +The gentle friar, as my grandfather often told, stood for some time +astounded at this speech, and then he said,-- + +"I dreamt not, Gilhaize, that beneath a countenance so calm and comely, +the zealous fires of a warrior's bravery could have been kindled to so +vehement a heat. But I will vex you with no questions. Heaven is on your +side, and may its redeeming promptings never allow its ministers to rest +till the fetters are broken and the slaves are set free." + +With these words he stepped forward to shake my grandfather by the hand +and to bid him farewell, but just as he came to the stirrup he halted +and said,-- + +"It is not for nothing that the remembrance of you has been preserved so +much brighter and dearer to me than that of all my kin. There was aye +something about you in our heedless days that often made me wonder, I +could not tell wherefore, and now, when I behold you in the prime of +manhood, it fills me with admiration and awe and makes me do homage to +you as a master." + +Much more he added to the same effect, which the modesty of my +grandfather would not allow him to repeat; but when they had parted, and +my grandfather had ridden forward some two or three miles, he recalled +to mind what had passed between them, and he used to say that this +discourse with his early friend first opened to him a view of the +grievous captivity which Nature suffered in the monasteries and +convents, notwithstanding the loose lives imputed to their inmates; and +he saw that the Reformation would be hailed by many that languished in +the bondage of their vows as a great and glorious deliverance. But still +he was wont to say, even with such as these, it was overly mingled with +temporal concernments, and that they longed for it less on account of +its immortal issues than for its sensual emancipations. + +And as he was proceeding on his way in this frame of mind, and thinking +on all that he had seen and learnt from the day in which he bade adieu +to his father's house, he came to a place where the road forked off in +two different airts, and not knowing which to take, he stopped his horse +and waited till a man drew nigh whom he observed coming towards him. By +this man he was told that the road leading leftward led to Kilmarnock +and Ayr, and the other on the right to Kilwinning; so, without saying +anything, he turned his horse's head into the latter, the which he was +moved to do by sundry causes and reasons. First, he had remarked that +the chances in his journey had, in a very singular manner, led him to +gain much of that sort of knowledge which the Lords of the Congregation +thirsted for; and second, he had no doubt that Winterton was in pursuit +of him to Kilmarnock, for some purpose of frustration or circumvention, +the which, though he was not able to divine, he could not but consider +important, if it was, as he thought, the prime motive of that varlet's +journey. + +But he was chiefly disposed to prefer the Kilwinning road, though it was +several miles more of bout-gait, on account of the rich abbacy in that +town, hoping he might glean and gather some account how the clergy there +stood affected, the meeting with Dominick Callender having afforded him +a vista of friends and auxiliaries in the enemy's camp little thought +of. Besides all this, he reflected, that as it was of consequence he +should reach the Lord Boyd in secrecy, he would be more likely to do so +by stopping at Kilwinning and feeing someone there to guide him to the +Dean Castle by moonlight. I have heard him say, however, the speakable +motives of his deviation from the straight road were at the time far +less effectual in moving him thereto than a something which he could not +tell, that with an invisible hand took his horse, as it were, by the +bridle-rings and constrained him to go into the Kilwinning track. In the +whole of this journey there was indeed a very extraordinary +manifestation of a special providence, not only in the protection +vouchsafed towards himself, but in the remarkable accidents and +occurrences by which he was enabled to enrich himself with the knowledge +so precious at that time to those who were chosen to work the great work +of the Gospel in Scotland. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + + +As my grandfather came in sight of Kilwinning, and beheld the abbey with +its lofty horned towers and spiky pinnacles and the sands of Cunningham +between it and the sea, it seemed to him as if a huge leviathan had come +up from the depths of the ocean and was devouring the green inland, +having already consumed all the herbage of the wide waste that lay so +bare and yellow for many a mile, desert, and lonely in the silent +sunshine, and he ejaculated to himself that the frugal soil of poor +Scotland could ne'er have been designed to pasture such enormities. + +As he rode on, his path descended from the heights into pleasant tracks +along banks feathered with the fragrant plumage of the birch and hazel, +and he forgot, in hearkening to the cheerful prattle of the Garnock +waters, as they swirled among the pebbles by the roadside, the +pageantries of that mere bodily worship which had worked on the +ignorance of the world to raise such costly monuments of the +long-suffering patience of Heaven, while they showed how much the divine +nature of the infinite God and the humility of His eternal Son had been +forgotten in this land among professing Christians. + +When he came nigh the town he inquired for an hostel, and a stripling, +the miller's son, who was throwing stones at a flock of geese belonging +to the abbey, then taking their pleasures uninvited in his father's +mill-dam, guided him to the house of Theophilus Lugton, the chief +vintner, horse-setter and stabler in the town, where, on alighting, he +was very kindly received; for the gudewife was of a stirring, household +nature, and Theophilus himself, albeit douce and temperate for a +publican, was a man obliging and hospitable, not only as became him in +his trade but from a disinterested good-will. He was, indeed, as my +grandfather came afterwards to know, really a person holden in great +respect and repute by the visitors and pilgrims who resorted to the +abbey, and by none more than by the worthy wives of Irvine, the most +regular of his customers. For they being then in the darkness of +papistry, were as much given to the idolatry of holidays and masses as, +thanks be and praise! they are now to the hunting out of sound gospel +preachers and sacramental occasions. Many a stoup of burnt wine and +spiced ale they were wont at Pace and Yule and other papistal high times +to partake of together in the house of Theophilus Lugton, happy and well +content when their possets were flavoured with the ghostly conversation +of some gawsie monk well versed in the mysteries of requiems and +purgatory. + +Having parted with his horse to be taken to the stable by Theophilus +himself, my grandfather walked into the house, and Dame Lugton set for +him an elbow-chair by the chimla lug, and while she was preparing +something for a repast they fell into conversation, in the course of +which she informed him that a messenger had come to the abbey that +forenoon from Edinburgh, and a rumour had been bruited about soon after +his arrival that there was great cause to dread a rising among the +heretics, for, being ingrained with papistry, she so spoke of the +Reformers. + +This news troubled my grandfather not a little, and the more he inquired +concerning the tidings the more reason he got to be alarmed and to +suspect that the bearer was Winterton, who being still in the town, and +then at the abbey--his horse was in Theophilus Lugton's stable--he could +not but think that in coming to Kilwinning instead of going right on to +Kilmarnock he had run into the lion's mouth. But, seeing it was so, and +could not be helped, he put his trust in the Lord and resolved to swerve +in no point from the straight line which he had laid down for himself. + +While he was eating of Dame Lugton's fare with the relishing sauce of a +keen appetite, in a manner that no one who saw him could have supposed +he was almost sick with a surfeit of anxieties, one James Coom, a smith, +came in for a mutchkin-cap of ale, and he, seeing a traveller, said,-- + +"Thir's sair news! The drouth of cauld iron will be slockened in men's +blood ere we hear the end o't." + +"'Deed," replied my grandfather, "it's very alarming; Lucky, here, has +just been telling me that there's likely to be a straemash among the +Reformers. Surely they'll ne'er daur to rebel." + +"If a' tales be true, that's no to do," said the smith, blowing the +froth from the cap in which Dame Lugton handed him the ale, and taking a +right good-willy waught. + +"But what's said?" inquired my grandfather, when the smith had fetched +his breath. + +"Naebody can weel tell," was his response; "a' that's come this length +is but the sough afore the storm. Within twa hours there has been a +great riding hither and yon, and a lad straight frae Embro' has come to +bid my Lord Abbot repair to the court; and three chiels hae been at me +frae Eglinton Castle to get their beast shod for a journey. My Lord +there is hyte and fykie; there's a gale in his tail, said they, light +where it may. Now, atween oursels, my Lord has na the heart of a true +bairn to that aged and worthy grannie of the papistry, our leddy the +Virgin Mary--here's her health, poor auld deaf and dumb creature--she +has na, I doubt, the pith to warsle wi' the blast she ance in a day +had." + +"Haud that heretical tongue o' thine, Jamie Coom," exclaimed Dame +Lugton. "It's enough to gaur a body's hair stand on end to hear o' your +familiarities wi' the Holy Virgin. I won'er my Lord Abbot has na +langsyne tethert thy tongue to the kirk door wi' a red-het nail for sic +blasphemy. But fools are privileged, and so's seen o' thee." + +"And wha made me familiar wi' her, Dame Lugton, tell me that?" replied +James; "was na it my Lord himself at last Marymas, when he sent for me +to make a hoop to mend her leg that sklintered aff as they were dressing +her for the show. Eh! little did I think that I was ever to hae the +honour and glory of ca'ing a nail intil the timber hip o' the Virgin +Mary! Ah, Lucky, ye would na hae tholed the dirl o' the dints o' my +hammer as she did. But she's a saint, and ye'll ne'er deny that ye're a +sinner." + +To this Dame Lugton was unable to reply, and the smith, cunningly +winking, dippet his head up to the lugs in the ale-cap. + +"But," said my grandfather, "no to speak wi' disrespeck of things +considered wi' reverence, it does na seem to me that there is ony cause +to think the Reformers hae yet rebelled." + +"I am sure," replied the smith, "if they hae na they ought, or the de'il +a spunk's amang them. Isna a' the monks frae John o' Groat's to the +Border getting ready their spits and rackses, frying-pans and branders +to cook them like capons and doos for Horney's supper? I never hear my +ain bellows snoring at a gaud o' iron in the fire but I think o' fat +Father Lickladle, the abbey's head kitchener, roasting me o'er the low +like a laverock in his collop-tangs; for, as Dame Lugton there weel +kens, I'm ane o' the Reformed. Heh! but it's a braw thing this +Reformation. It used to cost me as muckle siller for the sin o' getting +fu', no aboon three or four times in the year, as would hae kept ony +honest man blithe and ree frae New'erday to Hogmanae; but our worthy +hostess has found to her profit that I'm now ane of her best customers. +What say ye, Lucky?" + +"Truly," said Dame Lugton, laughing, "thou's no an ill swatch o' the +Reformers; and naebody need be surprised at the growth o' heresy wha +thinks o' the dreadfu' cost the professors o't used to be at for +pardons. But maybe they'll soon find that the de'il's as hard a taxer as +e'er the kirk was; for ever since thou has refraint frae paying penance, +thy weekly calks ahint the door ha'e been on the increase, Jamie, and no +ae plack has thou mair to spare. So muckle gude thy reforming has done +thee." + +"Bide awee, Lucky," cried the smith, setting down the ale-cap which he +had just emptied; "bide awee, and ye'll see a change. Surely it was to +be expecket, considering the spark in my hass, that the first use I +would mak' o' the freedom o' the Reformation would be to quench it, +which I never was allowed to do afore; and whenever that's done, ye'll +see me a geizen't keg o' sobriety, tak the word o' a drouthy smith +for't." + +At this jink o' their controversy who should come into the house, +ringing ben to the hearth-stane with his iron heels and the rattling +rowels o' his spurs, but Winterton, without observing my grandfather, +who was then sitting with his back to the window light, in the arm-chair +at the chimla lug; and when he had ordered Dame Lugton to spice him a +drink of her best brewing, he began to joke and jibe with the +blacksmith, the which allowing my grandfather time to compose his wits, +which were in a degree startled. He saw that he could not but be +discovered, so he thought it was best to bring himself out. Accordingly, +in as quiet a manner as he was able to put on, he said to Winterton,-- + +"I hae a notion that we twa ha'e forgathered no lang sincesyne." + +At the sound of these words Winterton gave a loup, as if he had tramped +on something no canny, syne a whirring sort of triumphant whistle, and +then a shout, crying,-- + +"Ha, ha! tod lowrie! hae I yirded you at last?" But instanter he +recollected himsel', and giving my grandfather a significant look, as if +he wished him no to be particular, he said, "I heard o' you, Gilhaize, +on the road, and I was fain to hae come up wi' you, that we might hae +travelled thegither. Howsever, I lost scent at Glasgow." And then he +continued to haver with him, in his loose and profligate manner, anent +the Glasgow damsels, till the ale was ready, when he pressed my +grandfather to taste, never letting wot how they had slept together in +the same bed; and my grandfather, on his part, was no less circumspect, +for he discerned that Winterton intended to come over him, and he was +resolved to be on his guard. + + + + +CHAPTER XV + + +When Winterton had finished his drink, which he did hastily, he proposed +to my grandfather that they should take a stroll through the town; and +my grandfather being eager to throw stour in his eyes, was readily +consenting thereto. + +"Weel," said the knave, when he had warily led him into the abbey +kirk-yard, "I didna think ye would hae gane back to my Lord; but it's a' +very weel, since he has looked o'er what's past, and gi'en you a new +dark." + +"He's very indulgent," replied my grandfather, "and I would be looth to +wrang so kind a master;" and he looked at Winterton. The varlet, +however, never winced, but rejoined lightly,-- + +"But I wish you had come back to Widow Rippet's, for ye would hae spar't +me a hard ride. Scarcely had ye ta'en the road when my Lord mindit that +he had neglekit to gie you the sign, by the which ye were to make +yoursel and message kent to his friends, and I was sent after to tell +you." + +"I'm glad o' that," replied my grandfather; "what is't?" Winterton was a +thought molested by this thrust of a question, and for the space of +about a minute said nothing, till he had considered with himself, when +he rejoined,-- + +"Three lads were sent off about the same time wi' you, and the Earl was +nae quite sure, he said, whilk of you a' he had forgotten to gie the +token whereby ye would be known as his men. But the sign for the Earl of +Eglinton, to whom I guess ye hae been sent, by coming to Kilwinning, is +no the same as for the Lord Boyd, to whom I thought ye had been +missioned; for I hae been at the Dean Castle, and finding you not there, +followed you hither." + +"I'll be plain wi' you," said my grandfather to this draughty speech. +"I'm bound to the Lord Boyd; but coming through Paisley, when I reached +the place where the twa roads branched, I took the ane that brought me +here, instead of the gate to Kilmarnock; so, as soon as my beast has +eaten his corn, I mean to double back to the Dean Castle." + +"How, in the name of the saints and souls, did ye think, in going frae +Glasgow to Kilmarnock, o' taking the road to Paisley?" + +"'Deed, an' ye were acquaint," said my grandfather, "wi' how little I +knew o' the country, ye would nae speir that question; but since we hae +fallen in thegither, and are baith, ye ken, in my Lord Glencairn's +service, I hope you'll no objek to ride back wi' me to the Lord Boyd's." + +"Then it's no you that was sent to the Earl of Eglinton?" exclaimed +Winterton, pretending more surprise than he felt; "and all my journey +has been for naething. Howsever, I'll go back wi' you to Kilmarnock, and +the sooner we gang the better." + +Little farther discourse then passed, for they returned to the hostel, +and ordering out their horses, were soon on the road; and as they +trotted along, Winterton was overly outspoken against the papisticals, +calling them all kinds of ill names, and no sparing the Queen Regent. +But my grandfather kept a calm tongue, and made no reflections. + +"Howsever," said Winterton, pulling up his bridle and walking his horse +as they were skirting the moor of Irvine, leaving the town about a mile +off on the right, "you and me, Gilhaize, that are but servants, need nae +fash our heads wi' sic things. The wyte o' wars lie at the doors of +kings, and the soldiers are free o' the sin o' them. But how will ye get +into the presence and confidence of the Lord Boyd?" + +"I thought," replied my grandfather, pawkily, "that ye had gotten our +master's token; and I maun trust to you." + +"Oh," cried Winterton, "I got but the ane for the lad sent to Eglinton +Castle." + +"And ha'e ye been there?" said my grandfather. + +Winterton didna let wot that he heard this, but, stooping over on the +off-side of his horse, pretended he was righting something about his +stirrup-leather. My grandfather was, however, resolved to prob him to +the quick; so, when he was again sitting upright, he repeated the +question, if he had been to Eglinton Castle. + +"O, ay," cried the false loon; "I was there, but the bird was flown." + +"And how got he the ear of the Earl," said my grandfather, "not having +the sign?" + +"In for a penny in for a pound," was Winterton's motto, and ae lie with +him was father to a race. "Luckily for him," replied he, "some of the +serving-men kent him as being in Glencairn's service, so they took him +to their master." + +My grandfather had no doubt that there was some truth in this, though he +was sure Winterton knew little about it; for it agreed with what James +Coom, the smith, had said about the lads from Eglinton that had been at +his smiddy to get the horses shod, and remembering the leathern purses +under the Earl his master's pillow, he was persuaded that there had been +a messenger sent to the head of the Montgomeries, and likewise to other +lords, friends of the Congregation; but he saw that Winterton went by +guess, and lied at random. Still, though not affecting to notice it, nor +expressing any distrust, he could not help saying to him, that he had +come a long way, and after all it looked like a gowk's errand. + +The remark, however, only served to give Winterton inward satisfaction, +and he replied with a laugh, that it made little odds to him where he +was sent, and that he'd as lief ride in Ayrshire as sorn about the +causey of Enbrough. + +In this sort of talk and conference they rode on together, the o'ercome +every now and then of Winterton's discourse being concerning the proof +my grandfather carried with him, whereby the Lord Boyd would know he was +one of Glencairn's men. But, notwithstanding all his wiles and devices +to howk the secret out of him, his drift being so clearly discerned, my +grandfather was enabled to play with him till they were arrived at +Kilmarnock, where Winterton proposed to stop till he had delivered his +message to the Lord Boyd, at the Dean Castle. + +"That surely cannot be," replied my grandfather; "for ye ken, as there +has been some mistak about the sign whereby I am to make myself known, +ye'll ha'e to come wi' me to expound, in case of need. In trooth, now +that we hae forgatherit, and as I ha'e but this ae message to a' the +shire of Ayr, I would fain ha'e your company till I see the upshot." + +Winterton could not very easily make a refusal to this, but he hesitated +and swithered, till my grandfather urged him again;--when, seeing no +help for it, and his companion, as he thought, entertaining no suspicion +of him, he put on a bold face and went forward. + +When they had come to the Dean Castle, which stands in a pleasant green +park about a mile aboon the town-head of Kilmarnock, on entering the +gate, my grandfather hastily alighted, and giving his horse a sharp +prick of his spur as he lap off, the beast ran capering out of his hand, +round the court of the castle. + +With the well-feigned voice of great anxiety, my grandfather cried to +the servants to shut the gate and keep it in; and Winterton alighting, +ran to catch it, giving his own horse to a stripling to hold. At the +same moment, however, my grandfather sprung upon him, and seizing him by +the throat, cried out for help to master a spy. + +Winterton was so confounded that he gasped and looked round like a man +demented, and my grandfather ordered him to be taken by the serving-men +to their master, before whom, when they were all come, he recounted the +story of his adventures with the prisoner, telling his Lordship what his +master, the Earl of Glencairn, suspected of him. To which, when +Winterton was asked what he had to say, he replied bravely, that it was +all true, and he was none ashamed to be so catched, when it was done by +so clever a fellow. + +He was then ordered by the Lord Boyd to be immured in the dungeon-room, +the which may be seen to this day; and though his captivity was +afterwards somewhat relaxed, he was kept a prisoner in the castle till +after the death of the Queen Dowager, and the breaking-up of her +two-faced councils. This exploit won my grandfather great favour, and he +scarcely needed to show the signet-ring when he told his message from +the Lords of the Congregation. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI + + +By such devices and missions, as my grandfather was engaged in for the +Earl Glencairn with the Lord Boyd, a thorough understanding was +concerted among the Reformed throughout the kingdom; and encouraged by +their great strength and numbers, which far exceeded what was expected, +the Lords of the Congregation set themselves roundly to work, and the +protestant preachers openly published their doctrines. + +Soon after my grandfather had returned from the shire of Ayr, there was +a weighty consultation held at the Earl his patron's lodging in +Edinburgh, whereat, among others present, was that pious youth, +afterwards the good Regent Murray. He was, by office and appointment, +then the head and lord of the priory of St Andrews; but his soul +cleaving to the Reformation and the Gospel, he laid down the use of that +title, and about this time began to be called the Lord James Stuart. + +The Lords of the Congregation, feeling themselves strong in the goodness +of their cause and the number of their adherents, resolved at this +council, that they should proceed firmly but considerately to work, and +seek redress as became true lieges, by representation and supplication. +Accordingly a paper was drawn up, wherein they set forth how, for +conscience sake, the Reformed had been long afflicted with banishment, +confiscation of goods, and death in its cruellest forms. That continual +fears darkened their lives till, being no longer able to endure such +calamities, they were compelled to beg a remedy against the oppressions +and tyranny of the Estate Ecclesiastical, which had usurped an unlimited +domination over the minds of men,--the faggot and the sword being the +weapons which the prelates employed to enforce their mandates,--plain +truths that were thus openly stated in order to show that the suppliants +were sincere; and they concluded with a demand, that the original purity +of the Christian religion should be restored, and the government so +improved as to afford them security in their persons, opinions, and +property. + +Sir James Calder of Sandilands was the person chosen to present this +memorial to the Queen Regent; and never, said my grandfather, was an +agent more fitly chosen to uphold the dignity of his trust, or to +preserve the respect which, as good subjects, the Reformed desired to +maintain and manifest towards the authority regal. He was a man far +advanced in life; but there was none of the infirmities of age under the +venerable exterior with which time had clothed his appearance. Of great +honour and a pure life, he was reverenced by all parties, and had +acquired both renown and affection, through his services to the realm +and his manifold virtues. + +On a day appointed by the Queen Regent, the Lords and leaders of the +Congregation attended Sandilands, each with a stately retinue, to +Holyrood House; my grandfather having leave from the Earl, his master, +to wait on his person on that occasion. + +It was a solemn day to the worshippers of the true God, who came in +great multitudes to the town, many from distant parts, to be present, +and to hear the issue of a conference that was to give liberty to the +consciences of all devout Scotchmen. From the house in the Lawnmarket, +where the Lords assembled, down to the very yetts of the palace, the +sight was as if the street had been paved with faces, and windows over +windows, roofs and lum-heads, were clustered with women and children. +All temporal cares and businesses were that day suspended: in the +accents and voices of men there was an awful sobriety, few speaking, and +what was said, sounded as if every one was affected with the sense of +some high and everlasting interest at stake. + +When the Lords went down into the street, there was, for a brief +interval, a stir and a murmur in the multitude, which opened to the +right and left as when the waves of the Red Sea were opened, and through +the midst thereof prepared a miraculous road for the children of Israel. +A deep silence succeeded, and Sandilands, with his hoary head uncovered, +bearing in his hand the supplication and remonstrance, walked forward; +and the Lords went after also all bareheaded, and every one with them +followed in like manner as reverentially as their masters. The people, +as they passed along, slowly and devoutly, took off their caps and +bonnets, and bowed their heads as when the ark of the covenant of the +Lord was of old brought back from the Philistines; and many wept, and +others prayed aloud, and there was wonder, and awe, and dread, mingled +with thoughts of unspeakable confidence and glory. + +When Sandilands and those with him were conducted into the presence of +the Queen Dowager, she was standing under a canopy of state, surrounded +by many of the nobles and prelates, and by her maidens of honour. My +grandfather had not seen her before, and having often heard her +suspected of double-dealing, and of a superstitious zeal and affection +for the papal abominations and cruelties, he had pictured to himself a +lean and haggard woman, with a pale and fierce countenance, and was +therefore greatly amazed when he beheld a lady of a most sweet and +gracious aspect, with mild dark eyes beaming with a chaste dignity, and +a high and fair forehead, bright and unwrinkled with any care, and lips +formed to speak soft and gentle sentences. In her apparel she was less +gay than her ladies, but nevertheless she was more queenly. Her dress +and mantle were of the richest purple Genoese unadorned with embroidery, +and round her neck she wore a ruff of fine ermine and a string of +princely pearls. A small golden cross of curious graven gold dangled to +her waist from a loup in the vale of her bosom. + +Sandilands advanced several paces before the Lords by whom he was +attended, and falling on his knees, read with a loud and firm voice the +memorial of the Reformed; and when he had done so and was risen, the +Queen received a paper that was given to her by her secretary, who stood +behind her right shoulder, and also read an answer which had been +prepared, and in which she was made to deliver many comfortable +assurances, that at the time were received as a great boon with much +thankfulness by all the Reformed, who had too soon reason to prove the +insincerity of those courtly flatteries. For no steps were afterwards +taken to give those indulgences by law that were promised; but the +papists stirring themselves with great activity, and foreign matters and +concerns coming in aid of their stratagems, long before a year passed +the mind of the Queen and government was fomented into hostility against +the protestants. She called into her favour and councils the Archbishop +of St Andrews, with whom she had been at variance; and the devout said, +when they heard thereof, that when our Saviour was condemned, on the +same day Herod and Pilate were made friends, applying the text to this +reconcilation; and boding therefrom woe to the true church. Moved by the +hatred which his Grace bore to the Reformers, the Queen cited the +protestant preachers to appear at Stirling to answer to the charges +which might there be preferred against them. + +My grandfather, when this perfidy came to a head, was at +Finlayston-house, in the shire of Renfrew, with the Earl, his master, +who, when he heard of such a breach of faith, smote the table, as he was +then sitting at dinner, with his right hand, and said, "Since the false +woman has done this, there is nothing for us but the banner and the +blade;" and starting from his seat he forthwith ordered horses, and, +attended by my grandfather and ten armed servants, rode to Glasgow, +where Sir Hugh Campbell of Loudon, then sheriff of Ayr, and other +worthies of the time, were assembled on business before the Lords of +Justiciary; and it was instanter agreed, that they should forthwith +proceed to Stirling where the court was, and remonstrate with the Queen. +So, leaving all temporal concerns, Sir Hugh took horse, and they arrived +at Stirling about the time her Highness supped, and going straight to +the castle, they stood in the ante-chamber to speak, if possible, with +her as she passed. + +On entering the room to pass to her table she saw them, and looked +somewhat surprised and displeased; but without saying anything +particular she desired the Earl to follow her, and Sir Hugh, unbidden, +went also into the banquet-room. It was seldom that she used state in +her household, and on this occasion, it being a popish fast, her table +was frugally spread, and only herself sat at the board. + +"Well, Glencairn," said she, "what has brought you hither from the west +at this time? Is the realm to be forever tossed like the sea by this +tempest of heresies? The royal authority is not always to be insulted +with impunity, and in spite of all their friends the protestant +preachers shall be banished from Scotland, aye, though their doctrines +were as sound as St Paul's." + +The Earl, as my grandfather heard him afterwards relate, replied, "Your +Majesty gave your royal promise that the Reformed should be protected, +and they have done nothing since to cause the forfeiture of so gracious +a boon: I implore your Majesty to call that sacred pledge to mind." + +"You lack reason, my Lord," she cried, sharply; "it becomes not subjects +to burden their princes with promises which it may be inconvenient to +keep." + +"If these, madam, are your sentiments," replied the Earl, proudly, "the +Congregation can no longer acknowledge your authority, and must renounce +their allegiance to your government." + +She had, at the moment, lifted the salt-cellar to sprinkle her +salad,--but she was so astonished at the boldness of this speech, that +she dropped it from her hand, and the salt was spilt on the floor,--an +evil omen which all present noted. + +"My Lord Glencairn," said she, thoughtfully, "I would execute my great +duties honestly, but your preachers trouble the waters, and I know not +where the ford lies that I may safest ride. Go ye away and try to keep +your friends quiet, and I will consider calmly what is best to be done +for the weal of all." + +At these words the Earl and Sir Hugh Campbell bowed, and, retiring, went +to the lodging of the Earl of Monteith, where they were minded to pass +the night, but when they had consulted with that nobleman, my +grandfather was ordered to provide himself with a fresh horse from +Monteith's stable, and to set out for Edinburgh with letters for the +Lord James Stuart. + +"Gilhaize," said his master, as he delivered them, "I foresee we must +buckle on our armour; but the cause of the Truth does not require that +the first blow should come from our side. By this time John Knox, who +has been long expected, may be hourly looked for; and as no man stands +higher in the aversion of the papists than that brave, honest man, we +shall know by the reception he meets with what we ought to do." + +So my grandfather, putting the letters in his bosom, retired from the +presence of the Earl, and by break of day reached the West-port and went +straight on to the Lord James Stuart's lodging in the Canongate. But, +though the household were astir, it was some time before he got +admittance, for their master was a young man of great method in all +things, and his chaplain was at the time reading the first prayers of +the morning, during which the doors were shut, and no one, however +urgent his business, could gain admission into that house while the +inmates were doing their homage to the King of kings. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII + + +As my grandfather, in the grey of the morning, was waiting in the +Canongate till the worship was over in the house of the Lord James +Stuart, he frequently rode up and down the street as far the +Luckenbooths and the Abbey's sanctuary siver, and his mind was at times +smitten with the remorse of pity when he saw, as the dawn advanced, the +numbers of poor labouring men that came up out of the closes and +gathered round the trone, abiding there to see who would come to hire +them for the day. But his compassion was soon changed into a frame of +thankfulness at the boundless variety of mercies which are dealt out to +the children of Adam, for he remarked, that, for the most part, these +poor men, whose sustenance was as precarious as that of the wild birds +of the air, were cheerful and jocund, many of them singing and whistling +as blithely as the lark, that carries the sweet incense of her melodious +songs in the censer of a sinless breast to the golden gates of the +morning. + +Hitherto he had never noted, or much considered, the complicated cares +and trials wherewith the lot of man in every station is chequered and +environed; and when he heard those bondmen of hard labour, jocund after +sound slumbers and light suppers, laughing contemptuously as they beheld +the humiliating sight, which divers gallants and youngsters, courtiers +of the court, degraded with debauch, made of themselves as they stumbled +homeward, he thought there was surely more bliss in the cup that was +earned by the constancy of health and a willing mind, than in all the +possets and malvesia that the hoards of ages could procure. So he +composed his spirit, and inwardly made a vow to the Lord, that as soon +as the mighty work of the redemption of the Gospel from the perdition of +papistry was accomplished, he would retire into the lea of some pleasant +green holm, and take, for the purpose of his life, the attainment of +that happy simplicity which seeks but the supply of the few wants with +which man comes so rich from the hands of his Maker, that all changes in +his natural condition of tilling the ground and herding the flocks only +serve to make him poorer by increasing. + +While he was thus ruminating in the street, he observed two strangers +coming up the Canongate. One of them had the appearance of a servant, +but he was of a staider and more thoughtful aspect than belongs to men +of that degree, only he bore on his shoulder a willease, and had in his +hand a small package wrapt in a woollen cover and buckled with a +leathern strap. The other was the master; and my grandfather halted his +horse to look at him as he passed, for he was evidently no common man +nor mean personage, though in stature he was jimp the ordinary size. He +was bent more with infirmities than the load of his years. His hair and +long flowing beard were very grey and venerable, like those of the +ancient patriarchs who enjoyed immediate communion with God. But though +his appearance was thus aged, and though his complexion and countenance +betokened a frail tenement, yet the brightness of youth shone in his +eyes, and they were lighted up by a spirit over which time had no power. + +In his steps and gait he was a little hasty and unsteady, and twice or +thrice he was obliged to pause in the steep of the street to draw his +breath; but even in this there was an affecting and great earnestness, a +working of a living soul within, as if it panted to enter on the +performance of some great and solemn hest. + +He seemed to be eager and zealous like the apostle Peter in his temper, +and as dauntless as the mighty and courageous Paul. Many in the street +stopped, and looked after him with reverence and marvelling, as he +proceeded with quick and desultory steps, followed by his sedate +attendant. Nor was it surprising, for he was, indeed, one of those who, +in their lives, are vast and wonderful,--special creations that are sent +down from heaven, with authority attested by the glowing impress of the +signet of God on their hearts, to avenge the wrongs done to His truths +and laws in the blasphemies of the earth.--It was John Knox! + +When he had passed, my grandfather rode back to the yett of the Lord +James Stuart's lodgings, which by this time was opened, and instanter, +on mentioning to the porter from whom he had come, was admitted to his +master. + +That great worthy was at the time sitting alone in a back chamber, which +looked towards Salisbury Crags, and before him, but on the opposite side +of the table, among divers letters and papers of business, lay a large +Bible, with brass clasps thereon, in which, it would seem, some one had +been expounding to him a portion of the Scriptures. + +When my grandfather presented to him the letter from the Earl of +Glencairn, he took it from him without much regarding him, and broke +open the seal, and began to peruse it to himself in that calm and +methodical manner for which he was so famed and remarkable. Before, +however, he had read above the half thereof, he gave as it were a sudden +hitch, and turning round, looked my grandfather sharply in the face, and +said,-- + +"Are you Gilhaize?" + +But before any answer could be made, he waved his hand graciously, +pointing to a chair, and desired him to sit down, resuming at the same +time the perusal of the letter; and when he had finished it, he folded +it up for a moment; but, as if recollecting himself, he soon runkled it +up in his hand and put it into the fire. + +"Your Lord informs me," said he, "that he has all confidence, not only +in your honesty, Gilhaize, but in your discernment; and says, that in +respect to the high question anent Christ's cause, you may be trusted to +the uttermost. Truly, for so young a man, this is an exceeding renown. +His letter has told me what passed last night with the Queen's Highness. +I am grieved to hear it. She means well; but her feminine fears make her +hearken to counsels that may cause the very evils whereof she is so +afraid. But the sincerity of her favour to the Reformed will soon be +tried, for last night John Knox arrived, and I was with him; and, strong +in the assurances of his faith, he intends to lead on to the battle. +This morning he was minded to depart for Fife.--'Our Captain, Christ +Jesus,' said he, 'and Satan, his adversary, are now at open defiance; +their banners are displayed, and the trumpet is blown on both sides for +assembling their armies.' As soon as it is known that he is within the +kingdom, we shall learn what we may expect, and that presently too; for +this very day the clergy meet in the monastery of the Greyfriars, and +doubtless they will be advertised of his coming. You had as well try if +you can gain admittance among the other auditors, to hear their +deliberations; afterwards come again to me, and report what takes place; +by that time I shall be advised whether to send you back to Glencairn or +elsewhere." + +My grandfather, after this and some farther discourse, retired to the +hall, and took breakfast with the household, where he was much edified +with the douce deportment of all present, so unlike that of the lewd and +graceless varlets who rioted in the houses of the other nobles. Verily, +he used to say, the evidences of a reforming spirit were brightly seen +there; and, to rule every one into a chaste sobriety of conversation, a +pious clerk sate at the head of the board, and said grace before and +after the meal, making it manifest how much all things about the Lord +James Stuart were done in order. + +Having taken breakfast, and reposed himself some time, for his long ride +had made him very weary, he rose, and, changing his apparel, went to the +Greyfriars church, where the clergy were assembling, and elbowing +himself gently into the heart of the people waiting around for +admission, he got in with the crowd when the doors were opened. + +The matter that morning to be considered concerned the means to be +taken, within the local jurisdictions of those there met, to enforce the +process of the summons which had been issued against the reformed +preachers to appear at Stirling. + +But while they were busily conversing and contriving how best to aid and +further that iniquitous aggression of perfidious tyranny, there came in +one of the brethren of the monastery, with a frightened look, and cried +aloud, that John Knox was come, and had been all night in the town. At +the news the spectators, as if moved by one spirit, gave a triumphant +shout,--the clergy were thunderstruck,--some started from their seats, +unconscious of what they did,--others threw themselves back where they +sat,--and all appeared as if a judgment had been pronounced upon them. +In the same moment the church began to skail,--the session was +adjourned,--and the people ran in all directions. The cry rose +everywhere, "John Knox is come!" All the town came rushing into the +streets,--the old and the young, the lordly and the lowly, were seen +mingling and marvelling together,--all tasks of duty, and servitude, and +pleasure, were forsaken,--the sick-beds of the dying were deserted,--the +priests abandoned their altars and masses, and stood pale and trembling +at the doors of their churches,--mothers set down their infants on the +floors, and ran to inquire what had come to pass,--funerals were +suspended, and the impious and the guilty stood aghast, as if some +dreadful apocalypse had been made;--travellers, with the bridles in +their hands, lingering in profane discourse with their hosts, suddenly +mounted, and speeded into the country with the tidings. At every cottage +door and wayside bield, the inmates stood in clusters, silent and +wondering, as horseman came following horseman, crying, "John Knox is +come!" Barks that had departed, when they heard the news, bore up to +tell others that they saw afar at sea. The shepherds were called in from +the hills;--the warders on the castle, when, at the sound of many +quickened feet approaching, they challenged the comers, were answered, +"John Knox is come!" Studious men were roused from the spells of their +books;--nuns, at their windows, looked out fearful and inquiring,--and +priests and friars were seen standing by themselves, shunned like +lepers. The whole land was stirred as with the inspiration of some new +element, and the hearts of the persecutors were withered. + +"No tongue," often said my grandfather, "could tell the sense of that +great event through all the bounds of Scotland, and the papistical +dominators shrunk as if they had suffered in their powers and +principalities, an awful and irremediable overthrow." + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + + +When my grandfather left the Greyfriars, he went to the lodging of the +Lord James Stuart, whom he found well instructed of all that had taken +place, which he much marvelled at, having scarcely tarried by the way in +going thither. + +"Now, Gilhaize," said my Lord, "the tidings fly like wildfire, and the +Queen Regent, by the spirit that has descended into the hearts of the +people, will be constrained to act one way or another. John Knox, as you +perhaps know, stands under the ban of outlawry for conscience sake. In a +little while we shall see whether he is still to be persecuted. If left +free, the braird of the Lord, that begins to rise so green over all the +land, will grow in peace to a plentiful harvest. But if he is to be +hunted down, there will come such a cloud and storm as never raged +before in Scotland. I speak to you thus freely, that you may report my +frank sentiments to thir noble friends and trusty gentlemen, and say to +them that I am girded for the field, if need be." + +He then put a list of several well-known friends of the Reformation +ayont the frith into my grandfather's hands, adding, "I need not say +that it is not fitting now to trust to paper, and therefore much will +depend on yourself. The confidence that my friend the Earl, your master, +has in you, makes me deal thus openly with you; and I may add, that if +there is deceit in you, Gilhaize, I will never again believe the +physiognomy of man--so go your ways; see all these, wheresoever they may +be,--and take this purse for your charges." + +My grandfather accepted the paper and the purse; and reading over the +paper, imprinted the names in it on his memory, and then said-- + +"My Lord, I need not risk the possession of this paper; but it may be +necessary to give me some token by which the lords and lairds therein +mentioned may have assurance that I come from you." + +For some time the Lord James made no reply, but stood ruminating, with +the forefinger of his left hand pressing his nether lip; then he +observed,-- + +"Your request is very needful;" and taking the paper, he mentioned +divers things of each of the persons named in it, which he told my +grandfather had passed between him and them severally, when none other +was present. "By remembering them of these things," said he, "they will +know that you are in verity sent from me." + +Being thus instructed, my grandfather left the Lord James, and +proceeding forthwith to the pier of Leith, embarked in the Burntisland +ferry-boat--and considering with himself, that the farthest way of those +whom he was missioned to see ought to be the first informed, as the +nearer had other ways and means of communion, he resolved to go forward +to such of them as dwelt in Angus and Merns; by which resolution he +reached Dundee shortly after the arrival there of the champion of the +Reformation, John Knox. + +This resolution proved most wise and fortunate, for, on landing in that +town, he found a great concourse of the Reformed from the two shires +assembled there, and among them many of those to whom he was specially +sent. They had come to go with their ministers before the Queen Regent's +counsel at Stirling, determined to avow their adherence to the doctrines +of which those pious men were accused. And it being foreseen that, as +they went forward others would join, my grandfather thought he could do +no better in his mission than mingle with them, the more especially as +John Knox was also to be of that great company. + +On the day following, they accordingly all set forward towards +Perth,--and they were a glorious army, mighty with the strength of their +great ally the Lord of the hosts of heaven. No trumpet sounded in their +march, nor was the courageous drum heard among them,--nor the shouts of +earthly soldiery,--nor the neigh of the war-horse,--nor the voice of any +captain. But they sang hymns of triumph, and psalms of the great things +that Jehovah had of old done for his people; and though no banner was +seen there, nor sword on the thighs of men of might, nor spears in the +grasp of warriors, nor crested helmet, nor aught of the panoply of +battle, yet the eye of faith beheld more than all these, for the hills +and heights of Scotland were to its dazzled vision covered that day with +the mustered armies of the dreadful God: the angels of his wrath in +their burning chariots; the archangels of his omnipotence, calm in their +armour of storms and flaming fires, and the Rider on the white horse, +were all there. + +As the people with their ministers advanced, their course was like a +river, which continually groweth in strength and spreadeth its waters as +it rolls onward to the sea. On all sides came streams of new adherents +to their holy cause, in so much that when they arrived at Perth it was +thought best to halt there, lest the approach of so great a multitude, +though without weapons, should alarm the Queen Regent's government. +Accordingly they made a pause, and Erskine of Dun, one of the Lord James +Stuart's friends, taking my grandfather with him, and only two other +servants, rode forward to Stirling to represent to her Highness the +faith and the firmness of the people. + +When they arrived, they found the town in consternation. Busy were the +bailies, marshalling such of the burgesses as could be persuaded to take +up arms, but all who joined them were feckless aged men, dealers and +traffickers in commodities for the courtiers. Proud was the provost that +day, and a type of the cause for which he was gathering his papistical +remnants. At the sight of Dun and his three followers riding up the +street to the castle, he was fain to draw out his sword and make a +salutation; but it stuck sae dourly in that he was obligated to gar ane +of the town-officers hold the scabbard, while he pulled with such might +and main at the hilt, that the blade suddenly broke off, and back he +stumbled, and up flew his heels, so that even my grandfather was +constrained, notwithstanding the solemnity of the occasion, to join in +the shout of laughter that rose thereat from all present. But provosts +and bailies, not being men of war, should not expose themselves to such +adversities. + +Nor was the fyke of impotent preparation within the walls of the castle +better. The Queen had been in a manner lanerly with her ladies when the +sough of the coming multitude reached her. The French guards had not +come from Glasgow, and there was none of the warlike nobles of the +papistical sect at that time at Stirling. She had therefore reason both +for dread and panic, when the news arrived that all Angus and Merns had +rebelled, for so it was at first reported. + +On the arrival of Dun, he was on the instant admitted to her presence; +for she was at the time in the tapestried chamber, surrounded by her +priests and ladies, and many officers, all consulting her according to +their fears. The sight, said my grandfather, for he also went into the +presence, was a proof to him that the cause of the papacy was in the +dead-thraws, the judgments of all present being so evidently in a state +of discomfiture and desertion. + +Dun going forward with the wonted reverences, the Queen said to him +abruptly,-- + +"Well, Erskine, what is this?" + +Whereupon he represented to her, in a sedate manner, that the Reformed +ministers were not treated as they had been encouraged to hope; +nevertheless, to show their submission to those in temporal authority +over them, they were coming, in obedience to the citation, to stand +trial. + +"But their retinue--when have delinquents come to trial so attended?" +she exclaimed eagerly. + +"The people, please your Highness," said Dun, with a steadfastness of +manner that struck every one with respect for him, "the people hold the +same opinions and believe the same doctrines as their preachers, and +they feel that the offence, if it be offence, of which the ministers are +accused, lies equally against them, and therefore they have resolved to +make their case a common cause." + +"And do they mean to daunt us from doing justice against seditious +schismatics?" cried her Highness somewhat in anger. + +"They mean," replied Dun, "to let your Highness see whether it be +possible to bring so many to judgment. Their sentiment, with one voice, +is, Cursed be they that seek the effusion of blood, or war, or +dissension. Let us possess the evangile, and none within Scotland shall +be more obedient subjects. In sooth, madam, they hold themselves as +guilty of the crime charged as their ministers are, and they will suffer +with them." + +"Suffer! Call you rebellion suffering?" exclaimed the Queen. + +"They have not yet rebelled," said Dun, calmly; "they come to +remonstrate with your Highness first; for, as Christians, they are loth +to draw the sword. They have no arms with them, to the end that no one +may dare to accuse them of any treason." + +"It is a perilous thing when subjects," said the Queen, much troubled, +"declare themselves so openly against the authority of their rulers." + +"It is a bold thing for rulers," replied Dun, "to meddle with the +consciences of their subjects." + +"How!" exclaimed the Queen, startled and indignant. + +"I will deal yet more plainly with your Highness," said he, firmly. +"This pretended offence of which the Reformed are accused is not against +the royal authority. They are good and true subjects, and, by their walk +and conversation, bear testimony to the excellence and purity of those +doctrines for which they are resolved to sacrifice their lives rather +than submit to any earthly dictation. Their controversies pertain to +things of Christ's kingdom,--it is a spiritual warfare. But the papists, +conscious of their weakness in the argument, would fain see your +Highness abandon that impartial justice which you were called of Heaven +to administer in your great office, and to act factiously on their +side, as if the cause of the Gospel could be determined by the arm of +flesh." + +"What has brought you here?" exclaimed the Queen, bursting into tears. + +"To claim the fulfilment of your royal promises," said Dun, making a +lowly reverence that by its humility took away all arrogance from the +boldness of the demand. + +"I will," said she. "I am ever willing to be just, but this rising has +shaken me with apprehensions; therefore, I pray you, Erskine, write to +your brethren; bid them disperse; and tell them from me, that their +ministers shall neither be tried nor molested." + +At these words, she took the arm of one of her ladies and hastily +retired. Dun also withdrew, and the same hour sent my grandfather back +to Perth with letters to the Congregation to the effect of her request +and assurance. + +That same evening the multitude broke up and returned to their +respective homes, rejoicing with an exceeding great joy at so blessed a +termination of their weaponless Christian war. Dun, however, distrusting +the influence of some of those who were of the Queen's council, and who +had arrived at the castle soon after my grandfather's departure, did not +return, as he had intended, next morning to Perth, but resolved to wait +over the day of trial; or, at least, until the ministers were absolved +from attendance on the summons, either by proclamation or other forms of +law. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX + + +John Knox, among all the ministers who remained at Perth after the +Congregation of the Reformed had dispersed, was the only one, my +grandfather has been heard to say, that expressed no joy nor exultation +at the assurances of the Queen Regent. "We shall see, we shall see," was +all he said to those among them who gloried in the victory; adding, "But +if there is truth in the Word of God, it is not in the nature of the +Beast to do otherwise than evil," and his words of discernment and of +wisdom were soon verified. + +Erskine of Dun, while he remained at Stirling, had his eyes and ears +open; and in their porches he placed for sentinels, Distrust and +Suspicion. He knew the fluctuating nature of woman; how every succeeding +wave of feeling washes away the deepest traces that are traced on the +quicksands of her unstable humours; and the danger having passed, he +jealoused that the Queen Regent would forget her terrors, and give +herself up to the headlong councils of the adversaries, whom, from her +known adherence to the Romish ritual, he justly feared she was inclined +to favour. Nor was he left long in doubt. + +On the evening before the day which had been appointed for the trial, no +proclamation or other token was promulged to appease the anxiety of the +cited preachers. He, therefore, thought it needful to be prepared for +the worst; so, accordingly, he ordered his two serving-men to have his +horses in readiness forth the town in the morning, and there to abide +his orders. + +Without giving any other about him the slightest inkling of what he had +conceited, he went up betimes to the castle, having learnt that the +Queen Regent was that day to hold a council. And being a man held in +great veneration by all parties, and well known to the household of the +court, he obtained access to the ante-chamber after the council was met; +and standing there, he was soon surprised by her Highness coming out, +leaning on the arm of the Lord Wintoun, and seemingly much disturbed. On +seeing him she was startled, and paused for a moment, but soon +collecting all her pride, she dropped the Lord Wintoun's arm, and walked +straight through the apartment without noticing any one, and holding +herself aloft with an air of resolute dignity. + +Dun augured no good from this; but following till the Lord Wintoun had +attended her to the end of the long painted gallery, where she stopped +at the door that opened to her private apartments, he there awaited that +nobleman's return, and inquired of him if the process against the +protestant ministers had been rescinded. + +"No," said Wintoun, peevishly; "the summons have been called over, and +they have not appeared, either in person or by agents." + +"Say you so, my Lord?" cried Dun; "and what is the result?" + +"Outlawry, for non-appearance, is pronounced against them," replied +Wintoun, haughtily, and went straight back into the council-chamber. + +Dun thought it unnecessary to inquire farther; so, without making more +ado, he instanter left the castle, and, going down the town, went to the +spot where his horses stood ready, and, mounting, rode off with the +tidings to Perth, grieving sorely at the gross perfidy and sad deceit +which the Queen Regent had been so practised on, by the heads of the +papist faction, to commit. + +It happened on the same day, that John Knox, who remained at Perth, a +wakeful warder on a post of peril, was moved by the Spirit of God to +preach a sermon, in which he exposed the idolatry of the mass and the +depravity of image-worship. My grandfather was present, and he often +said that preaching was an era and epoch worthy to be held in +everlasting remembrance. It took place in the Greyfriars church. There +was an understanding among the people that it was to be there; but many +fearing the monks might attempt to prevent it, a vast concourse, chiefly +men, assembled at the ordinary mass hour, and remained in the church +till the Reformer came, so that, had the friars tried to keep him out, +they could not have shut the doors. + +A lane was made through the midst of the crowd to admit the preacher to +the pulpit; and when he was seen advancing, aged and feeble, and leaning +on his staff, many were moved with compassion, and doubted if it could +be the wonderful man of whom every tongue spoke. But when he had +ascended and began, he seemed to undergo a great transfiguration. His +abject mien and his sickly visage became majestic and glorious. His eyes +lightened; his countenance shone as with the radiance of a spirit that +blazed within; and his voice dirled to the heart like vehement thunder. + +Sometimes he spoke to the understandings of those who heard him, of that +insane doctrine which represented the mission of the Redeemer to consist +of believing, in despite of sight, and smell, and touch, and taste, that +wafers and wine were actually the flesh and blood of a man that was +crucified, with nails driven through his feet and hands, many hundred +years ago. Then, rising into the contemplation of the divinity of the +Saviour, he trampled under the feet of his eloquence a belief so +contrary to the instincts and senses with which Infinite Wisdom has +gifted his creatures; and bursting into ecstasy at the thought of this +idolatrous invention, he called on the people to look at the images and +the effigies in the building around them, and believe, if they could, +that such things, the handy-works of carpenters and masons, were endowed +with miraculous energies far above the faculties of man. Kindling into a +still higher mood, he preached to those very images, and demanded of +them, and those they represented, to show any proof that they were +entitled to reverence. "God forgive my idolatry!" he exclaimed. "I +forget myself--these things are but stocks and stones." + +Not one of all who heard him that day ever gave ear again to papistry. + +When he had made an end, and retired from the church, many still +lingered, discoursing of his marvellous lecture, and among others, my +grandfather. + +An imprudent priest belonging to the convent, little aware of the great +conversion which had been wrought, began to prepare for the celebration +of the mass, and a callan who was standing near, encouraged by the +contempt which some of those around expressed at this folly, jibed the +priest, and he drove him away. The boy, however, returned, and levelling +a stone at a crucifix on the altar, shattered it to pieces. In an +instant, as if caught by a whirlwind, the whole papistical trumpery was +torn down and dashed into fragments. The cry of "Down with the idols!" +became universal: hundreds on hundreds came rushing to the spot. The +magistrates and the ministers came flying to beseech order and to soothe +the multitude; but a Divine ire was upon the people, who heard no voice +but only the cry of "Down with the idols!" and their answer was, "Burn, +burn, and destroy!" + +The monasteries of the Black and the Grey Friars were sacked and +rendered desolate, and the gorgeous edifice of the Carthusian monks +levelled to the ground. + +So dreadful a tumult had never before been heard of within the realm. +Many of the best of the Reformed deplored the handle it would give to +the blasphemies of their foes. Even my grandfather was smitten with +consternation and grief; for he could not but think that such a temporal +outrage would be followed by a terrible temporal revenge as ruthless and +complete. Sober minds shuddered at the sudden and sacrilegious +overthrow of such venerable structures; and many that stood on the +threshold of the house of papistical bondage, and were on the point of +leaving it, retired in again, and barred the doors against the light, +and hugged their errors as blameless compared with such enormities. To +no one did the event give pleasure but to John Knox. "The work," said +he, "has been done, it is true, by the rascal multitude; but when the +nests are destroyed the rooks will fly away." + +The thing, however, most considered at that time was the panic which +this intemperance would cause to the Queen Regent; and my grandfather, +seeing it had changed the complexion of his mission, resolved to return +the same evening by the Queensferry to the Lord James Stuart at +Edinburgh. For the people no sooner cooled and came to a sense of +reflection, than they discerned that they had committed a heinous +offence against the laws, and, apprehending punishment, prepared to +defend themselves. + +Thus, by the irresolute and promise-breaking policy of the Queen was the +people maddened into grievous excesses, and many of those who submitted +quietly in the faith of her assurances, and had returned to their +respective homes, considered the trumpet as sounded, and began to gird +themselves for battle. + + + + +CHAPTER XX + + +It's far from my hand and intent to write a history of the tribulations +which ensued from the day of the uproar and first outbreaking of the +wrath of the people against the images of the Romish idolatry; and +therefore I shall proceed, with all expedient brevity, to relate what +farther, in those sore times, fell under the eye of my grandfather, who, +when he returned to Edinburgh, found the Lord James Stuart on the point +of proceeding to the Queen Regent at Stirling, and he went with him +thither. + +On arriving at the castle, they found the French soldiery all collected +in the town, and her Highness, like another fiery Bellona, vowing to +avenge the calamities that had befallen the idols and images of Perth; +and summoning and envoking the nobility, and every man of substance she +could think of, to come with their vassals, that she might be enabled to +chastise such sacrilegious rebellion. + +The Lord James Stuart seeing her so bent on extremities, and knowing by +his secret intelligences, that strong powers were ready to start forward +at a moment's warning, both in the West, and in Fife, Angus and Merns, +entreated her to listen to more moderate councils than those of revenge +and resentment, and rather to think of pacification than of punishment. +But she was fiery with passion, and a blinded instrument in the hands of +Providence to work out the deliverance of the land, even by the crooked +policy that her papistical counsellors hurried her into. So that the +Lord James, seeing she was transported beyond reason, sent my +grandfather and other secret emissaries to warn the Lords and leaders of +the Congregation, and to tell them that her Highness was minded to +surprise Perth as soon as she had gathered a sufficient array. + +The conduct of that great worthy was in this full of wisdom, and +foresight, and policy. By staying with the Queen he incurred the +suspicion of the Reformed, to whom he was a devoted friend; but he +gained a knowledge of the intents of their enemies, by which he was +enabled to turn aside the edge of vengeance when it was meant to be most +deadly. Accordingly, reckless of the opinions of men, he went forward +with the Queen's army towards Perth; but before they had crossed the +Water of Earn, word was brought to her Highness that the Earl of +Glencairn, at the head of two thousand five hundred of the Reformed, was +advancing from the shire of Ayr. + +Such were the fruits of my grandfather's mission to the Lord Boyd, and +he heard likewise that the bold and free lairds of Angus and Merns, with +all their followers, had formed themselves in battle-array to defend the +town. Still, however, her Highness was resolute to go on; for she was +instigated by her feminine anger, even as much as by the wicked councils +of the papist lords by whom she was surrounded. + +But when she reached the heights that overlooked the sweet valley of the +Tay, whose green and gentle bosom was then sparkling with the glances of +warlike steel, her heart was softened, and she called to her the Lord +James Stuart and the young Earl of Argyle--the old Lord, his father, had +died some time prior,--and sent them to the army of the Congregation, +that peace might still be preserved. They accordingly went into the +town, and sending notice to the leaders of the Reformed to appoint two +of their party to confer with them, John Knox and the Master Willocks +were nominated. My grandfather, who attended the Lord James on this +occasion, was directed by him to receive the two deputies at the door +and to conduct them in; and when they came he was much troubled to +observe the state of their minds; for Master Willocks was austere in his +looks as if resolved on quarrel, and the Reformer was agitated and +angry, muttering to himself as he ascended the stairs, making his staff +often dirl on the steps. No sooner were they shown into the presence of +the two lords, even before the door was shut, than John Knox began to +upbraid the Lord James for having broken the covenant and forsaken the +Congregation. + +Much to that effect, my grandfather afterwards learnt, passed; but the +Lord James pacified him with the assurance that his heart and spirit +were still true to the cause, and that he had come with Argyle to +prevent, if possible, the shedding of blood; he likewise declared both +for himself and the Earl, who had hitherto always abided by the Queen, +that if she refused to listen to reasonable terms, or should break any +treaty entered into, they would openly take part against her. + +Upon these assurances a treaty was concluded, by which it was agreed +that both armies should retire peaceably to their respective +habitations; that the town should be made accessible to the Queen +Regent; that no molestation should be given to those who were then in +arms for the Congregation, and no persecutions undertaken against the +Reformed,--with other covenants calculated to soothe the Congregation +and allay men's fears. But no sooner was this treaty ratified, the army +of the Congregation dispersed, and her Highness in possession of the +town, than it was manifest no vows nor obligations were binding towards +the heretics, as the Reformed were called. The Queen's French guards, +even when attending her into the town, fired into the house of a known +zealous protestant and killed his son; the inhabitants were plundered +and insulted with impunity, and the magistrates were dismissed to make +way for men devoted to papistry. + +The Earl of Argyle and Lord James Stuart, filled with wrath and +indignation at such open perfidy, went straight into her Highness' +presence without asking audience, and reproached her with deceit and +craftiness; and having so vented their minds, instanter quitted the +court and the town, and, attended by my grandfather and a few other +servants, departed for Fife, to which John Knox had also retired after +the dispersion of the Congregation at Perth. The Lord James, in virtue +of being Prior of St Andrews, went thither attended by the Earl, and +sent my grandfather to Crail, where the Reformer was then preaching, to +invite him to meet them and others of the Congregation with all +convenient expedition. + +My grandfather never having been before in Crail, and not knowing how +the people there might stand affected, instead of inquiring for John +Knox, bethought himself of his acquaintance with Bailie Kilspinnie, and +so speired his way to his dwelling, little hoping, from the fearful +nature of that honest man, he would find him within. But, contrary to +his expectation, he was not only there, but he welcomed my grandfather +as an old and very cordial friend, leading him into his house and making +much of him, telling him, with a voice of cheerfulness, that the day of +reckoning had at last overtaken the lascivious idolaters. + +Then he caused to be brought in before my grandfather the five pretty +babies that his wife had abandoned for her papistical paramour, the +eldest of whom was but turned of nine years. The thoughts of their +mother's shame overcame their father at that moment, and the tears +coming into his eyes he sobbed aloud as he looked at them, and wept +bitterly, while they flocked around, and wreathed him, as it were, with +their caresses and innocent blandishments. So tender a scene melted my +grandfather's spirit into sadness; and he could not remain master of +himself, when the eldest, a mild and meek little maiden, said to him, as +if to excuse her father's sorrow, "A foul friar made my mother an +ill-doer, and took her away ae night when she was just done wi' +harkening our prayers." + +At this juncture, a blooming and modest-eyed damsel came into the room; +but, seeing a stranger, she drew back and was going away, when the +bailie, drying his eyes, said,-- + +"Come ben, Elspa; this is the young man that ye hae heard me sae commend +for his kind friendship to me, in that dotage-dauner that I made in my +distraction to St Andrews. This," he added, turning to my grandfather, +"is Elspa Ruet, the sister of that misfortunate woman;--to my helpless +bairns she does their mother's duty." + +Elspa made a gentle beck as her brother-in-law was speaking, and, +turning round, dropt a tear on the neck of the youngest baby, as she +leant down to take it up for a screen to hide her blushing face, that +reddent with the thought at seeing one who had so witnessed her sister's +shame. + +From that hour her image had a dear place in my grandfather's bosom, and +after the settlement of the Reformation throughout the realm, he courted +her, and she became his wife, and in process of time my grandmother. But +of her manifold excellencies I shall have occasion to speak more at +large hereafter, for she was no ordinary woman, but a saint throughout +life, returning in a good old age to her Maker, almost as blameless as +she came from His pure hands; and nothing became her more in all her +piety, than the part she acted towards her guilty sister. + +Having taken away the children, she then brought in divers refreshments, +and a flagon of posset; but she remained not with the bailie and my +grandfather while they partook thereof; so that they were left free to +converse as they listed, and my grandfather was glad to find, as I have +already said, that the poor man had triumphed over his fond grief, and +was reconciled to his misfortunes as well as any father could well be, +with so many deserted babies, and three of them daughters. + +He likewise learnt, with no less solace and satisfaction, that the +Reformed were strong in Crail, and that the magistrates and beinest +burgesses had been present on the day before at the preaching of John +Knox, and had afterwards suffered the people to demolish the images and +all the monuments of papistry, without molestation or hinderance; so +that the town was cleansed of the pollution of idolatry, and the worship +of humble and contrite hearts established there, instead of the pagan +pageantry of masses and altars. + +After the repast was finished, the bailie conducted my grandfather to +the house where John Knox then lodged, to whom he communicated his +message from the Lord James Stuart. + +"Tell your master," was the reply of the Reformer, "that I will be with +him, God willing; and God is willing, for this invitation, and the state +of men's minds, maketh His will manifest. Yea, I was minded myself to go +thither; for that same city of St Andrews is the Zion of Scotland. Of +old, the glad tidings of salvation were first heard there,--there, +amidst the damps and the darkness of ages, the ancient Culdees, men +whose memory is still fragrant for piety and purity of faith and life, +supplied the oil of the lamp of the living God for a period of four +hundred years, independent of pope, prelate, or any human supremacy. +There it was that a spark of their blessed embers was, in our own day, +first blown into a flame,--and there, please God, where I, His unworthy +instrument, was condemned as a criminal for His truth's sake, shall I, +in His strength, be the herald of His triumph and great victory." + + + + +CHAPTER XXI + + +When my grandfather had returned to the bailie's house after delivering +his message to the Reformer, he spent an evening of douce but pleasant +pastime with him and the modest Elspa Ruet, whose conversation was far +above her degree, and seasoned with the sweet savour of holiness. But +ever and anon, though all parties strove to eschew the subject, they +began to speak of her erring sister, the bailie compassionating her +continuance in sin as a man and a Christian should, but showing no wish +nor will to mind her any more as kith or kin to him or his; a temper +that my grandfather was well content to observe he had attained. Not so +was that of Elspa; but her words were few and well chosen, and they made +a deep impression on my grandfather; for she seemed fain to hide what +was passing in her heart. + +Twice or thrice she spoke of the ties of nature, intimating that they +were as a bond and obligation laid on by THE MAKER, whereby kindred were +bound to stand by one another in weal or in woe, lest those who sinned +should be utterly abandoned by all the world. The which tender and +Christian sentiment, though it was melodious to my grandfather's spirit, +pierced it with a keen pain; for he thought of the manner in which he +had left his own parents, even though it was for the blessed sake of +religion, and his bosom was at the moment filled with sorrow. But, when +he said how much he regretted and was yet unrepentant of that step, +Elspa cheered him with a consolation past utterance, by reminding him, +that he had neither left them to want nor to sin; that, by quitting the +shelter of their wing, he had but obeyed the promptings of nature, and +that if, at any time hereafter, father or mother stood in need of his +aid or exhortation, he could still do his duty. + +Without well considering what he said, the bailie observed on this, that +he was surprised to hear her say so, and yet allow her sister to remain +so long unreproved in her offences. + +Elspa Ruet to this made no immediate reply,--she was indeed unable; and +my grandfather sympathised with her, for the sting had plainly +penetrated to the very marrow of her soul. At last, however, she said,-- + +"Your reproach is just, I hae been to blame baith to Heaven and man--but +the thing has na been unthought, only I kent na how to gang about the +task; and yet what gars me say sae but a woman's weakness, for the +road's no sae lang to St Andrews, and surely iniquity does not there so +abound, that no ane would help me to the donsie woman's bower." + +My grandfather, on hearing this, answered, that if she was indeed minded +to try to rescue her sister, he was ready and willing to do all with her +and for her that she could desire; but, bearing in mind the light +woman's open shame, he added, "I'm fearful it's yet owre soon to hope +for her amendment: she'll hae to fin the evil upshot of her ungodly +courses, I doubt, before she'll be wrought into a frame of sincere +penitence." + +"Nevertheless," replied Elspa Ruet, "I will try; it's my duty, and my +sisterly love bids me no to be slothful in the task." At which words she +burst into sore and sorrowful weeping, saying, "Alas, alas! that she +should have so fallen!--I loved her--oh! naebody can tell how +dearly--even as I loved myself. When I first saw my ain face in a +looking-glass I thought it was her, and kissed it for the likeness, in +pity that it didna look sae fair as it was wont to be. But it's the +Lord's pleasure, and in permitting her to sink so low HE has no doubt +some lesson to teach." + +Thus, from less to more, as they continued conversing, it was agreed +that Elspa Ruet should ride on a pad ahint my grandfather next morning +to St Andrews, in order to try if the thing could be to move her sister +to the humiliation of contrition for her loose life. And some small +preparations being needful, Elspa departed and left the bailie and my +grandfather together. + +"But," said my grandfather to him, after she had been some time away, +"is't your design to take the unfortunate woman back among your innocent +lassie bairns?" + +"No," replied the bailie; "that's no a thing to be now thought of; +please Providence, she'll ne'er again darken my door; I'll no, however, +allow her to want. Her mother, poor auld afflicted woman, that has ne'er +refraint from greeting since her flight, she'll tak her in; but atween +her and me there's a divorce for ever." + +By daylight my grandfather had his horse at the door; and Elspa having +borrowed the provost's lady's pad overnight, it was buckled on, and they +were soon after on the road. + +It was a sunny morning in June, and all things were bright, and blithe, +and blooming. The spirits of youth, joy and enjoyment were spread about +on the earth. The butterflies, like floating lilies, sailed from blossom +to blossom, and the gowans, the bright and beautiful eyes of the summer, +shone with gladness, as Nature walked on bank and brae, in maiden pride, +spreading and showing her new flowery mantle to the sun. The very airs +that stirred the glittering trees were soft and genial as the breath of +life; and the leaves of the aspine seemed to lap the sunshine like the +tongues of young and happy creatures that delight in their food. + +As my grandfather and Elspa Ruet rode along together, they partook of +the universal benignity with which all things seemed that morning so +graciously adorned, and their hearts were filled with the hope that +their united endeavours to save her fallen sister would be blessed with +success. But when they came in sight of the papal towers and gorgeous +edifices of St Andrews, which then raised their proud heads, like Babel, +so audaciously to the heavens, they both became silent. + +My grandfather's thoughts ran on what might ensue if the Archbishop were +to subject him to his dominion, and he resolved, as early as possible, +to make known his arrival to the Lord James Stuart, who, in virtue of +being head of the priory, was then resident there, and to claim his +protection. Accordingly he determined to ride with Elspa Ruet to the +house of the vintner in the Shoegate, of which I have already spoken, +and to leave her under the care of Lucky Kilfauns, as the hostess was +called, until he had done so. But fears and sorrows were busy with the +fancy of his fair companion; and it was to her a bitter thing, as she +afterwards told him, to think that the purpose of her errand was to +entreat a beloved sister to leave a life of shame and sin, and sadly +doubting if she would succeed. + +Being thus occupied with their respective cogitations, they entered the +city in silence, and reached the vintner's door without having exchanged +a word for several miles. There Elspa alighted, and being commended to +the care of Lucky Kilfauns, who, though of a free outspoken nature, was +a most creditable matron, my grandfather left her, and rode up the gait +to the priory yett, where, on his arrival, he made himself known to the +porter, and was admitted to the Lord Prior, as the Lord James was there +papistically called. + +Having told his Lordship that he had delivered his message to John Knox, +and that the Reformer would not fail to attend the call, he then related +partly what had happened to himself in his former sojourn at St Andrews, +and how and for what end he had brought Elspa Ruet there that day with +him, entreating the Lord James to give him his livery and protection, +for fear of the Archbishop; which, with many pleasing comments on his +devout and prudent demeanour, that noble worthy most readily vouchsafed, +and my grandfather returned to the vintner's. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII + + +When my grandfather had returned to the vintner's, he found that Elspa +had conferred with Lucky Kilfauns concerning the afflicting end and +intent of her journey to St Andrews; and that decent woman sympathising +with her sorrow, telling her of many woful things of the same sort she +had herself known, and how a cousin of her mother's, by the father's +side, had been wiled away from her home by the abbot of Melrose, and +never heard tell of for many a day, till she was discovered, in the +condition of a disconsolate nun, in a convent, far away in Nithsdale. +But the great difficulty was to get access to Marion Ruet's bower, for +so, from that day, was Mrs Kilspinnie called again by her sister; and, +after no little communing, it was proposed by Lucky Kilfauns, that Elspa +should go with her to the house of a certain Widow Dingwall, and there +for a time take up her abode, and that my grandfather, after putting on +the Prior's livery, should look about him for the gilly, his former +guide, and, through him, make a tryst, to meet the dissolute madam at +the widow's house. Accordingly the matter was so settled, and while +Lucky Kilfauns, in a most motherly and pitiful manner, carried Elspa +Ruet to the house of the Widow Dingwall, my grandfather went back to the +priory to get the cloak and arms of the Lord James' livery. + +When he was equipped, he then went fearless all about the town, and met +with no molestation; only he saw at times divers of the Archbishop's +men, who recollected him, and who, as he passed, stopped and looked +after him, and whispered to one another and muttered fierce words. Much +he desired to fall in with that humane Samaritan, Leonard Meldrum, the +seneschal of the castle, and fain would he have gone thither to inquire +for him; but, until he had served the turn of the mournful Elspa Ruet, +he would not allow any wish of his own to lead him to aught wherein +there was the hazard of any trouble that might balk her pious purpose. + +After daunering from place to place, and seeing nothing of the +stripling, he was obligated to give twalpennies to a stabler's lad to +search for him, who soon brought him to the vintner's, where my +grandfather, putting on the look of a losel and roister, gave him a +groat, and bade him go to the madam's dwelling, and tell her that he +would be, from the gloaming, all the night at the Widow Dingwall's, +where he would rejoice exceedingly if she could come and spend an hour +or two. + +The stripling, so fee'd, was right glad, and made himself so familiar +towards my grandfather, that Lucky Kilfauns observing it, the better to +conceal their plot, feigned to be most obstreperous, flyting at him with +all her pith and bir, and chiding my grandfather, as being as scant o' +grace as a gaberlunzie, or a novice of the Dominicans. However, they +worked so well together, that the gilly never misdoubted either her or +my grandfather, and took the errand to his mistress, from whom he soon +came with a light foot and a glaikit eye, saying she would na fail to +keep the tryst. + +That this new proof of the progress she was making in guilt and sin +might be the more tenderly broken to her chaste and gentle sister, Lucky +Kilfauns herself undertook to tell Elspa what had been covenanted to +prepare her for the meeting. My grandfather would fain have had a milder +mediatrix, for the vintner's worthy wife was wroth against the +concubine, calling her offence redder than the crimson of schism, and +blacker than the broth of the burning brimstone of heresy, with many +other vehement terms of indignation, none worse than the wicked woman +deserved, though harsh to be heard by a sister, that grieved for her +unregenerate condition far more than if she had come from Crail to St +Andrews only to lay her head in the coffin. + +The paction between all parties being thus covenanted, and Lucky +Kilfauns gone to prepare the fortitude of Elspa Ruet for the trial it +was to undergo, my grandfather walked out alone to pass the time till +the trysted hour. It was then late in the afternoon, and as he sauntered +along he could not but observe that something was busy with the minds +and imaginations of the people. Knots of the douce and elderly +shopkeepers were seen standing in the streets with their heads laid +together; and as he walked towards the priory he met the provost between +two of the bailies, with the dean of guild, coming sedately, and with +very great solemnity in their countenances, down the crown of the +causey, heavily laden with magisterial fears. He stopped to look at +them, and he remarked that they said little to one another, but what +they did say seemed to be words of weight; and when any of their friends +and acquaintances happened to pass, they gave them a nod that betokened +much sadness of heart. + +The cause of all this anxiety was not, in its effects and influence, +meted only to the men and magistrates: the women partook of them even to +a greater degree. They were seen passing from house to house, out at one +door and into the next, and their faces were full of strange matters. +One in particular, whom my grandfather noticed coming along, was often +addressed with brief questions, and her responses were seemingly as +awful as an oracle's. She was an aged carlin, who, in her day, had been +a midwife, but having in course of time waxed old, and being then +somewhat slackened in the joints of the right side by a paralytic, she +eked out the weakly remainder of her thread of life in visitations among +the families that, in her abler years, she had assisted to increase and +multiply. She was then returning home after spending the day, as my +grandfather afterwards heard from the Widow Dingwall, with the provost's +daughter, at whose birth she had been the howdy, and who, being married +some months, had sent to consult her anent a might-be occasion. + +As she came toddling along, with pitty-patty steps, in a rose satin +mantle that she got as a blithemeat gift when she helped the young +master of Elcho into the world, drawn close over her head, and leaning +on a staff with her right hand, while in her left she carried a Flanders +pig of strong ale, with a clout o'er the mouth to keep it from jawping, +scarcely a door or entry mouth was she allowed to pass, but she was +obligated to stop and speak, and what she said appeared to be tidings of +no comfort. + +All these things bred wonder and curiosity in the breast of my +grandfather, who, not being acquaint with any body that he saw, did not +like for some time to inquire; but at last his diffidence and modesty +were overcome by the appearance of a strong party of the Archbishop's +armed retainers, followed by a mob of bairns and striplings, yelling, +and scoffing at them with bitter taunts and many titles of derision; and +on inquiring at a laddie what had caused the consternation in the town, +and the passage of so many soldiers from the castle, he was told that +they expected John Knox the day following, and that he was mindet to +preach, but the Archbishop has resolved no to let him. It was even so; +for the Lord James Stuart, who possessed a deep and forecasting spirit, +had, soon after my grandfather's arrival with the Reformer's answer, +made the news known to try the temper of the inhabitants and burghers. +But, saving this marvelling and preparation, nothing farther of a public +nature took place that night; so that, a short time before the hour +appointed, my grandfather went to the house of Widow Dingwall, where he +found Elspa Ruet sitting very disconsolate in a chamber by herself, +weeping bitterly at the woful account which Lucky Kilfauns had brought +of her sister's loose life, and fearing greatly that all her kind +endeavours and humble prayers would be but as water spilt on the ground. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII + + +As the time of appointment drew near, Elspa Ruet was enabled to call in +her wandering and anxious thoughts, and, strengthened by her duty, the +blessing of the tranquil mind was shed upon her. Her tears were dried +up, and her countenance shone with a serene benignity. When she was an +aged, withered woman, my grandfather has been heard to say that he never +remembered her appearance without marvelling at the special effusion of +holiness and beauty which beamed and brightened upon her in that trying +hour, nor without thinking that he still beheld the glory of its +twilight glowing through the dark and faded clouds of her old age. + +They had not sat long when a tapping was heard at the widow's door, and +my grandfather, starting up, retired into a distant corner of the room, +behind a big napery press, and sat down in the obscurity of its shadow. +Elspa remained in her seat beside the table, on which a candle was +burning, and, as it stood behind the door, she could not be seen by any +coming in till they had passed into the middle of the floor. + +In little more than the course of a minute, the voice of her sister was +heard, and light footsteps on the timber stair. The door was then +opened, and Marion swirled in with an uncomely bravery. Elspa started +from her seat. The guilty and convicted creature uttered a shriek; but +in the same moment her pious sister clasped her with loving-kindness in +her arms, and bursting into tears, wept bitterly, with sore sobs, for +some time on her bosom, which was wantonly unkerchiefed. + +After a short space of time, with confusion of face, and frowns of +mortification, and glances of rage, the abandoned Marion disengaged +herself from her sister's fond and sorrowful embraces, and, retreating +to a chair, sat down, and seemed to muster all the evil passions of the +guilty breast,--fierce anger, sharp hatred, and gnawing contempt; and a +bad boldness of look that betokened a worse spirit than them all. + +"It was na to see the like of you I cam' here," said she, with a +scornful toss of her head. + +"I ken that, Marion," replied Elspa, mournfully. + +"And what business then hae ye to come to snool me?" + +Elspa for a little while made no answer to this, but, drying her eyes, +she went to her seat composedly, and then said,-- + +"'Cause ye're my sister, and brought shame and disgrace on a' your +family. O, Marion, I'm wae to say this! but ye're owre brave in your +sin." + +"Do ye think I'll e'er gae back to that havering, daunering cuif o' a +creature, the Crail bailie?" + +"He's a man o' mair worth and conduct, Marion," replied her sister, +firmly, "than to put that in your power--even, woman, if ye were +penitent, and besought him for charity." + +"Weel, weel, no to clishmaclaver about him. How's a' wi' the bairns?" + +"Are ye no frighted, Marion, to speer sic a question, when ye think how +ye left them, and what for ye did sae?" + +"Am na I their mither, have na I a right to speer?" + +"No," said Elspa; "when ye forgot that ye were their father's wife, they +lost their mother." + +"Ye need na be sae snell wi' your taunts," exclaimed Marion, evidently +endeavouring to preserve the arrogance she had assumed; "ye need na be +sae snell; I'm far better off, and happier than e'er I was in James +Kilspinnie's aught." + +"That's no possible," said her sister. "It would be an unco thing of +Heaven to let wickedness be happier than honesty." + +"But, Marion, dinna deceive yoursel, ye hae nae sure footing on the +steading where ye stan'. The Bishop will nae mair, than your guidman, +thole your loose life to him. If he kent ye were here, I doubt he would +let you bide, and what would become of you then?" + +"He's no sic a fool as to be angry that I am wi' my sister." + +"That may be," replied Elspa: "I'm thinking, however, if in my place +here he saw but that young man," and she pointed to my grandfather, +whom her sister had not till then observed, "he would have some cause to +consider." + +Marion attempted to laugh scornfully, but her heart gurged within her, +and instead of laughter, her voice broke out into wild and horrid yells, +and falling back in her chair, she grew stiff and ghastly to behold, in +so much that both Elspa and my grandfather were terrified, and had to +work with her for some time before they were able to recover her; nor +indeed did she come rightly to herself till she got relief by tears; but +they were tears of rage, and not shed for any remorse on account of her +foul fault. Indeed, no sooner was she come to herself, than she began to +rail at her sister and my grandfather, calling them by all the terms of +scorn that her tongue could vent. At last she said,-- + +"But nae doubt ye're twa Reformers." + +"Ay," replied Elspa, "in a sense we are sae, for we would fain help to +reform you." + +But after a long, faithful, and undaunted endeavour on the part of +Elspa, in this manner, to reach the sore of her sinful conscience, she +saw that all her ettling was of no avail, and her heart sank, and she +began to weep, saying, "O, Marion, Marion, ye were my dear sister ance; +but frae this night, if ye leave me to gang again to your sins, I hope +the Lord will erase the love I bear you utterly out of my heart, and +leave me but the remembrance of what ye were when we were twa wee +playing lassies, clapping our young hands, and singing for joy in the +bonny spring mornings that will never, never come again." + +The guilty Marion was touched with her sorrow, and for a moment seemed +to relent and melt, replying in a softened accent,-- + +"But tell me, Eppie, for ye hae na telt me yet, how did ye leave my +weans?" + +"Would you like to see them?" said Elspa, eagerly. + +"I would na like to gang to Crail," replied her sister, thoughtfully; +"but if--" and she hesitated. + +"Surely, Marion," exclaimed Elspa, with indignation, "ye're no sae lost +to all shame as to wish your innocent dochters to see you in the midst +of your iniquities?" + +Marion reddened, and sat abashed and rebuked for a short time in +silence, and then reverting to her children, she said, somewhat +humbly,-- + +"But tell me how they are--poor things!" + +"They are as weel as can be hoped for," replied Elspa, moved by her +altered manner; "but they'll lang miss the loss of their mother's care. +O, Marion, how could ye quit them! The beasts that perish are kinder to +their young, for they nourish and protect them till they can do for +themselves; but your wee May can neither yet gang nor speak. She's your +very picture, Marion, as like you as--God forbid that she ever be like +you!" + +The wretched mother was unable to resist the energy of her sister's +appeal, and, bursting into tears, wept bitterly for some time. + +Elspa, compassionating her contrition, rose, and, taking her kindly by +the hand, said, "Come, Marion, we'll gang hame--let us leave this guilty +city--let us tarry no longer within its walls--the curse of Heaven is +darkening over it, and the storm of the hatred of its corruption is +beginning to lighten:--let us flee from the wrath that is to come." + +"I'll no gang back to Crail--I dare na gang there--everyone would haud +out their fingers at me--I canna gang to Crail--Eppie, dinna bid +me--I'll mak away wi' mysel' before I'll gang to Crail." + +"Dinna say that," replied her sister: "O, Marion, if ye felt within the +humiliation of a true penitent, ye would na speak that way, but would +come and hide your face in your poor mother's bosom; often, often, +Marion, did she warn you no to be ta'en up wi' the pride an' bravery of +a fine outside." + +"Ye may gang hame yoursel'," exclaimed the impenitent woman, starting +from her seat; "I'll no gang wi' you to be looket down on by every one. +If I should hae had a misfortune, nane's the sufferer but mysel'; and +what would I hae to live on wi' my mother? She's pinched enough for her +ain support. No; since I hae't in my power, I'll tak my pleasure o't. +Onybody can repent when they like, and it's no convenient yet for me. +Since I hae slippit the tether, I may as well tak a canter o'er the +knowes. I won'er how I could be sae silly as to sit sae lang willy-waing +wi' you about that blethering bodie, James Kilspinnie. He could talk o' +naething but the town-council, the cost o' plaiding, and the price o' +woo'. No, Eppie, I'll no gang wi' you, but I'll be glad if ye'll gang +o'er the gait and tak your bed wi' me. I hae a braw bower--and, let me +tell you, this is no a house of the best repute." + +"Is yours ony better?" replied Elspa, fervently. "No, Marion; sooner +would I enter the gates of death, than darken your guilty door. Shame +upon you, shame!--But the sweet Heavens, in their gracious hour of +mercy, will remember the hope that led me here, and some day work out a +blessed change. The prayers of an afflicted parent, and the cries of +your desolate babies, will assuredly bring down upon you the purifying +fires of self-condemnation. Though a wicked pride at this time withholds +you from submitting to the humiliation which is the just penalty of your +offences, still the day is not far off when you will come begging for a +morsel of bread to those that weep for your fall, and implore you to +eschew the evil of your way." + +To these words, which were spoken as with the vehemence of prophecy, the +miserable woman made no answer, but plucked her hand sharply from her +sister's earnest pressure, and quitted the room with a flash of anger. +My grandfather then conveyed the mournful Elspa back to the house of +Lucky Kilfauns, and returned to the priory. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV + + +The next day, Elspa Ruet, under the escorting of my grandfather, was +minded to have gone home to Crail, but the news that John Knox was to +preach on the morrow at St Andrews had spread far and wide; no man could +tell by what wonderful reverberation the tidings had awakened the whole +land. From all quarters droves of the Reformed and the pious came +pressing to the gates of the city, like sheep to the fold and doves to +the windows. The Archbishop and the priests and friars were smitten with +dread and consternation; the doom of their fortunes was evident in the +distraction of their minds--but the Earl of Argyle and the Lord James +Stuart, at the priory, remained calm and collected. + +Foreseeing that the step they had taken would soon be visited by the +wrath of the Queen Regent, they resolved to prepare for the worst, and +my grandfather was ordered to hold himself in readiness for a journey. +Thus was he prevented from going to Crail with Elspa Ruet, who, with a +heavy heart, went back in the evening with the man and horses that +brought the Reformer to the town. For John Knox, though under the ban of +outlawry, was so encouraged with inward assurances from on High, that he +came openly to the gate, and passed up the crown of the causey on to the +priory, in the presence of the Archbishop's guards, of all the people, +and of the astonished and dismayed priesthood. + +As soon as the Antichrist heard of his arrival, he gave orders for all +his armed retainers, to the number of more than a hundred men-at-arms, +to assemble in the cloisters of the monastery of the Blackfriars; for he +was a man of a soldierly spirit, and though a loose and immoral +churchman, would have made a valiant warrior; and going thither himself, +he thence sent word to the Lord James Stuart at the priory, that if John +Knox dared to preach in the cathedral, as was threatened, he would order +his guard to fire on him in the pulpit. + +My grandfather, with others of the retinue of the two noblemen, had +accompanied the Archbishop's messenger into the Prior's chamber, where +they were sitting with John Knox when this bold challenge to the +champion of Christ's cause was delivered; and it was plain that both +Argyle and the Lord James were daunted by it, for they well knew the +fearlessness and the fierceness of their consecrated adversary. + +After the messenger had retired, and the Lord James, in a particular +manner, had tacitly signified to my grandfather to remain in the room, +and had taken a slip of paper, he began to write thereon, while Argyle +said to the Reformer,-- + +"Master Knox, this is what we could na but expect; and though it may +seem like a misdooting of our cause now to desist, I'm in a swither if +ye should mak the attempt to preach." + +The Reformer made no answer; and the Lord James, laying down his pen, +also said, "My thoughts run wi' Argyle's,--considering the weakness of +our train and the Archbishop's preparations, with his own regardless +character,--I do think we should for a while rest in our intent. The +Queen Regent has come to Falkland wi' her French force, and we are in +no condition to oppose their entrance into the town; besides, your +appearance in the pulpit may lead to the sacrifice of your own most +precious life, and the lives of many others who will no doubt stand +forth in your defence. Whether, therefore, you ought, in such a +predicament, to think of preaching, is a thing to be well considered." + +"In the strength of the Lord," exclaimed John Knox, with the voice of an +apostle, "I will preach. God is my witness that I never preached in +contempt of any man, nor would I willingly injure any creature; but I +cannot delay my call to-morrow if I am not hindered by violence. As for +the fear of danger that may come to me, let no man be solicitous; for my +life is in the custody of HIM whose glory I seek, and threats will not +deter me from my duty when Heaven so offereth the occasion. I desire +neither the hand nor the weapon of man to defend me; I only crave +audience, which, if it be denied to me here at this time, I must seek +where I may have it." + +The manner and confidence with which this was spoken silenced and +rebuked the two temporal noblemen, and they offered no more +remonstrance, but submitted as servants, to pave the way for this intent +of his courageous piety. Accordingly, after remaining a short time, as +if in expectation to hear what the Earl of Argyle might further have to +say, the Lord James Stuart took up his pen again, and when he had +completed his writing, he gave the paper to my grandfather (it was a +list of some ten or twelve names) saying, "Make haste, Gilhaize, and let +these, our friends in Angus, know the state of peril in which we stand. +Tell them what has chanced; how the gauntlet is thrown; and that our +champion has taken it up, and is prepared for the onset." + +My grandfather forthwith departed on his errand, and spared not the spur +till he had delivered his message to every one whose names were written +in the paper; and their souls were kindled and the spirit of the Lord +quickened in their hearts. + +The roads sparkled with the feet of summoning horsemen, and the towns +rung with the sound of warlike preparations. + +On the third day, towards the afternoon, my grandfather embarked at +Dundee on his return, and was landed at the Fife water-side. There were +many in the boat with him; and it was remarked by some among them, that, +for several days, no one had been observed to smile, and that all men +seemed in the expectation of some great event. + +The weather being loun and very sultry, he travelled slowly with those +who were bound for St Andrews, conversing with them on the troubles of +the time, and the clouds that were gathering and darkening over poor +Scotland; but every one spoke from the faith of his own bosom, that the +terrors of the storm would not be of long duration--so confident were +those unlettered men of the goodness of Christ's cause in that epoch of +tribulation. + +While they were thus communing together, they came in sight of the city, +with its coronal of golden spires, and Babylonian pride of idolatrous +towers, and they halted for a moment to contemplate the gorgeous +insolence with which Antichrist had there built up and invested the +blood-stained throne of his blasphemous usurpation. + +"The walls of Jericho," said one of the travellers, "fell at the sound +but of ram's horns, and shall yon Babel withstand the preaching of John +Knox?" + +Scarcely had he said the words, when the glory of its magnificence was +wrapt with a shroud of dust; a dreadful peal of thunder came rolling +soon after, though not a spark of vapour was seen in all the ether of +the blue sky; and the rumble of a dreadful destruction was then heard. +My grandfather clapped spurs to his horse, and galloped on towards the +town. The clouds rose thicker and filled the whole air. Shouts and +cries, as he drew near, were mingled with the crash of falling edifices. +The earth trembled, and his horse stood still, regardless of the rowels, +as if it had seen the angel of the Lord standing in his way. On all +sides monks and nuns came flying from the town, wringing their hands as +if the horrors of the last judgment had surprised them in their sins. +The guards of the Archbishop were scattered among them like chaff in the +swirl of the wind: then his Grace came himself on Sir David Hamilton's +fleet mare, with Sir David and divers of his household fast following. +The wrath of heaven was behind them, and they rattled past my +grandfather like the distempered phantoms that hurry through the dreams +of dying men. + +My grandfather's horse at last obeyed the spur, and he rode on and into +the city, the gates of which were deserted. There he beheld on all sides +that the Lord had indeed put the besom of destruction into the hands of +the Reformers; and that not one of all the buildings which had been +polluted by the papistry--no, not one--had escaped the erasing +fierceness of its ruinous sweep. The presence of the magistrates lent +the grace of authority to the zeal of the people, and all things were +done in order. The idols were torn down from the altars, and +deliberately broken by the children with hammers into pieces. There was +no speaking; all was done in silence; the noise of the falling churches, +the rending of the shrines, and the breaking of the images were the only +sounds heard. But for all that, the zeal of not a few was, even in the +midst of their dread solemnity, alloyed with covetousness. My +grandfather himself saw one of the town-council slip the bald head, in +silver, of one of the twelve apostles into his pouch. + + + + +CHAPTER XXV + + +The triumph of the truth at St Andrews was followed by the victorious +establishment, from that day thenceforward, of the Reformation in +Scotland. The precautions taken by the deep forecasting mind of the Lord +James Stuart, through the instrumentality of my grandfather and others, +were of inexpressible benefit to the righteous cause. It was foreseen +that the Queen Regent, who had come to Falkland, would be prompt to +avenge the discomfiture of her sect, the papists; but the zealous +friends of the Gospel, seconding the resolution of the Lords of the +Congregation, enabled them to set all her power at defiance. + +With an attendance of few more than a hundred horse, and about as many +foot, the Earl of Argyle and the Lord James set out from St Andrews to +frustrate, as far as the means they had concerted might, the wrathful +measures which they well knew her Highness would take. But this small +force was by the next morning increased to full three thousand fighting +men; and so ardently did the spirit of enmity and resistance against the +papacy spread, that the Queen Regent, when she came with her French +troops and her Scottish levies, under the command of the Duke of +Chatelherault, to Cupar, found that she durst not encounter in battle +the growing strength of the Congregation, so she consented to a truce, +and, as usual in her dissimulating policy, promised many things which +she never intended to perform. But the protestants, by this time knowing +that the papists never meant to keep their pactions with them, +discovering the policy of her Highness, silently moved onward. They +proceeded to Perth, and having expelled the garrison, took the town, and +fired the abbey of Scone. But as my grandfather was not with them in +those raids, being sent on the night of the great demolition at St +Andrews to apprise the Earl of Glencairn, his patron, of the extremities +to which matters had come there, it belongs not to the scope of my story +to tell what ensued, farther than that from Perth the Congregation +proceeded to Stirling, where they demolished the monasteries;--then they +went to Lithgow, and herret the nests of the locusts there; and +proceeding bravely on, purging the realm as they went forward, they +arrived at Edinburgh, and constrained the Queen Regent, who was before +them with her forces there, to pack up her ends and her awls, and make +what speed she could with them to Dunbar. But foul as the capital then +was, and covered with the leprosy of idolatry, they were not long in +possession till they so medicated her with the searching medicaments of +the Reformation, that she was soon scrapit of all the scurf and kell of +her abominations. There was not an idol or an image within her bounds +that, in less than three days, was not beheaded like a traitor and +trundled to the dogs, even with vehemence, as a thing that could be +sensible of contempt. But as all these things are set forth at large in +the chronicles of the kingdom, let suffice it to say that my grandfather +continued for nearly two years after this time a trusted emissary among +the Lords of the Congregation in their many arduous labours and perilous +correspondencies, till the Earl of Glencairn was appointed to see +idolatry banished and extirpated from the West Country; in which +expedition his Lordship, being minded to reward my grandfather's +services in the cause of the Reformation, invited him to be of his +force; to which my grandfather, not jealousing the secularities of his +patron's intents, joyfully agreed, hoping to see the corner-stone placed +on the great edifice of the Reformation, which all good and pious men +began then to think near completion. + +Having joined the Earl's force at Glasgow, my grandfather went forward +with it to Paisley. Before reaching that town, however, they were met by +a numerous multitude of the people, half way between it and the castle +of Cruikstone, and at their head my grandfather was blithened to see his +old friend, the gentle monk Dominick Callender, in a soldier's garb, and +with a ruddy and emboldened countenance, and by his side, with a sword +manfully girded on his thigh, the worthy Bailie Pollock, whose nocturnal +revels at the abbey had brought such dule to the winsome Maggy Napier. + +For some reason, which my grandfather never well understood, there was +more lenity shown to the abbey here than usual; but the monks were +rooted out, the images given over to destruction, and the old bones and +miraculous crucifixes were either burnt or interred. Less damage, +however, was done to the buildings than many expected, partly through +the exhortations of the magistrates, who were desirous to preserve so +noble a building for a protestant church, but chiefly out of some +paction or covenant secretly entered into anent the distribution of the +domains and property, wherein the house of Hamilton was concerned, the +Duke of Chatelherault, the head thereof, notwithstanding the papistical +nature of his blood and kin, having some time before gone over to the +cause of the Congregation. + +The work of the Reformation being thus abridged at Paisley, the Earl of +Glencairn went forward to Kilwinning, where he was less scrupulous; for +having himself obtained a grant of the lands of the abbacy, he was fain +to make a clean hand o't, though at the time my grandfather knew not of +this. + +As soon as the army reached the town, the soldiers went straight on to +the abbey, and entering the great church, even while the monks were +chanting their paternosters, they began to show the errand they had come +on. Dreadful was the yell that ensued, when my grandfather, going up to +the priest at the high altar, and pulling him by the scarlet and fine +linen of his pageantry, bade him decamp, and flung the toys and trumpery +of the mass after him as he fled away in fear. + +This resolute act was the signal for the general demolition, and it +began on all sides; my grandfather giving a leap, caught hold of a fine +effigy of the Virgin Mary by the leg to pull it down; but it proved to +be the one which James Coom the smith had mended, for the leg came off, +and my grandfather fell backwards, and was for a moment stunned by his +fall. A band of the monks, who were standing trembling spectators, made +an attempt, at seeing this, to raise a shout of a miracle; but my +grandfather, in the same moment recovering himself, seized the Virgin's +timber leg, and flung it with violence at them, and it happened to +strike one of the fattest of the flock with such a bir, that it was said +the life was driven out of him. This, however, was not the case; for, +although the monk was sorely hurt, he lived many a day after, and was +obligated, in his auld years, when he was feckless, to be carried from +door to door on a hand-barrow begging his bread. The wives, I have heard +tell, were kindly to him, for he was a jocose carl; but the weans little +respected his grey hairs, and used to jeer him as auld Father +Paternoster, for even to the last he adhered to his beads. It was +thought, however, by a certain pious protestant gentlewoman of Irvine, +that before his death he got a cast of grace; for one day, when he had +been carried over to beg in that town, she gave him a luggie of kail +ower het, which he stirred with the end of the ebony crucifix at his +girdle, thereby showing, as she said, a symptom that it held a lower +place in his spiritual affections than if he had been as sincere in his +errors as he let wot. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI + + +Although my grandfather had sustained a severe bruise by his fall, he +was still enabled, after he got on his legs, to superintend the +demolishment of the abbey till it was complete. But in the evening, when +he took up his quarters in the house of Theophilus Lugton with Dominick +Callender, who had brought on a party of the Paisley Reformers, he was +so stiff and sore that he thought he would be incompetent to go over +next day with the force that the Earl missioned to herry the Carmelyte +convent at Irvine. Dominick Callender had, however, among other things, +learnt, in the abbey at Paisley, the salutary virtues of many herbs, and +how to decoct from them their healing juices; and he instructed Dame +Lugton to prepare an efficacious medicament, that not only mitigated the +anguish of the pain, but so suppled the stiffness that my grandfather +was up by break of day, and ready for the march, a renewed man. + +In speaking of this, he has been heard to say, it was a thing much to be +lamented, that when the regular abolition of the monastries was decreed, +no care was taken to collect the curious knowledges and ancient +traditionary skill preserved therein, especially in what pertained to +the cure of maladies; for it was his opinion--and many were of the same +mind--that among the friars were numbers of potent physicians, and an +art in the preparation of salves and syrups, that has not been surpassed +by the learning of the colleges. But it is not meet that I should detain +the courteous reader with such irrelevancies; the change, however, which +has taken place in the realm in all things pertaining to life, laws, +manners and conduct since the extirpation of the Roman idolatry, is, +from the perfectest report, so wonderful, that the inhabitants can +scarcely be said to be the same race of people; and, therefore, I have +thought that such occasional ancestral intimations might, though they +proved neither edifying nor instructive, be yet deemed worthy of +notation in the brief spaces which they happen herein to occupy. But +now, returning from this digression, I will take up again the thread and +clue of my story. + +The Earl of Glencairn, after the abbey of Kilwinning was sacked, went +and slept at Eglinton Castle, then a stalwart square tower, environed +with a wall and moat, of a rude and unknown antiquity, standing on a +gentle rising ground in the midst of a bleak and moorland domain. And +his Lordship having ordered my grandfather to come to him betimes in the +morning with twenty chosen men, the discreetest of the force, for a +special service in which he meant to employ him, he went thither +accordingly, taking with him Dominick Callender and twelve godly lads +from Paisley, with seven others, whom he had remarked in the march from +Glasgow, as under the manifest guidance of a sedate and pious temper. + +When my grandfather with his company arrived at the castle yett, and he +was admitted to the Earl his patron, his Lordship said to him, more as a +friend than a master,-- + +"I am in the hope, Gilhaize, that, after this day, the toilsome and +perilous errands on which, to the weal of Scotland and the true church, +you have been so meritoriously missioned ever since you were retained in +my service, will soon be brought to an end, and that you will enjoy in +peace the reward you have earned so well, that I am better pleased in +bestowing it than you can be in the receiving. But there is yet one task +which I must put upon you. Hard by to this castle, less than a mile +eastward, stands a small convent of nuns, who have been for time out of +mind under the protection of the Lord Eglinton's family, and he, having +got a grant of the lands belonging to their house, is desirous that they +should be flitted in an amiable manner to a certain street in Irvine +called the Kirkgate, where a lodging is provided for them. To do this +kindly I have bethought myself of you, for I know not in all my force +any one so well qualified. Have you provided yourself with the twenty +douce men that I ordered you to bring hither?" + +My grandfather told his Lordship that he had done as he was ordered. +"Then," resumed the Earl, "take them with you, and this mandate to the +superior, and one of Eglinton's men to show you the way; and when you +have conveyed them to their lodging, come again to me." + +So my grandfather did as he was directed by the Earl, and marched +eastward with his men till he came to the convent, which was a humble +and orderly house, with a small chapel and a tower, that in after times, +when all the other buildings were erased, was called the Stane Castle, +and is known by that name even unto this day. It stood within a high +wall, and a little gate, with a stone cross over the same, led to the +porch. + +Compassionating the simple and silly sisterhood within, who, by their +sequestration from the world, were become as innocent as birds in a +cage, my grandfather halted his men at some distance from the yett, and +going forward, rung the bell; to the sound of which an aged woman +answered, who, on being told he had brought a letter to the superior, +gave him admittance, and conducted him to a little chamber, on the one +side of which was a grating, where the superior, a short, corpulent +matron, that seemed to bowl rather than to walk as she moved along, soon +made her appearance within. + +He told her in a meek manner, and with some gentle prefacing, the +purpose of his visit, and showed her the Earl's mandate; to all which, +for some time, she made no reply, but she was evidently much moved; at +last she gave a wild skreigh, which brought the rest of the nuns, to the +number of thirteen, all rushing into the room. Then ensued a dreadful +tempest of all feminine passions and griefs, intermingled with +supplications to many a saint; but the powers and prerogatives of their +saints were abolished in Scotland, and they received no aid. + +Though their lamentation, as my grandfather used to say, could not be +recited without moving to mirth, it was yet so full of maidenly fears +and simplicity at the time to him, that it seemed most tender, and he +was disturbed at the thought of driving such fair and helpless creatures +into the bad world; but it was his duty;--so, after soothing them as +well as he could, and representing how unavailing their refusal to go +would be, the superior composed her grief, and exhorting the nuns to be +resigned to their cruel fate, which, she said, was not so grievous as +that which many of the saints had in their day suffered, they all became +calm and prepared for the removal. + +My grandfather told them to take with them whatsoever they best liked in +the house; and it was a moving sight to see their simplicity therein. +One was content with a flower-pot; another took a cage in which she had +a lintie; some of them half-finished patterns of embroidery. One aged +sister, of a tall and spare form, brought away a flask of eye-water +which she had herself distilled; but, saving the superior, none of them +thought of any of the valuables of the chapel, till my grandfather +reminded them, that they might find the value of silver and gold +hereafter, even in the spiritual-minded town of Irvine. + +There was one young and graceful maiden among them who seemed but little +moved by the event; and my grandfather was melted to sympathy and sorrow +by the solemn serenity of her deportment, and the little heed she took +of anything. Of all the nuns she was the only one who appeared to have +nothing to care for; and when they were ready, and came forth to the +gate, instead of joining in their piteous wailings as they bade their +peaceful home a long and last farewell, she walked forward alone. No +sooner, however, had she passed the yett, than, on seeing the armed +company without, she stood still like a statue, and, uttering a shrill +cry, fainted away, and fell to the ground. Every one ran to her +assistance; but when her face was unveiled to give her air, Dominick +Callender, who was standing by, caught her in his arms, and was +enchanted by a fond and strange enthusiasm. She was indeed no other than +the young maiden of Paisley, for whom he had found his monastic rows the +heavy fetters of a bondage that made life scarcely worth possessing; and +when she was recovered, an interchange of great tenderness took place +between them, at which the superior of the convent waxed very wroth, and +the other nuns were exceedingly scandalised. But Magdalene Sauchie, for +so she was called, heeded them not; for, on learning that popery was put +down in the land by law, she openly declared that she renounced her +vows; and during the walk to Irvine, which was jimp a mile, she leant +upon the arm of her lover: and they were soon after married, Dominick +settling in that town as a doctor of physic, whereby he afterwards +earned both gold and reputation. + +But to conclude the history of the convent, which my grandfather had in +this gentle manner herret, the nuns, on reaching the foot of the +Kirkgate, where the Countess of Eglinton had provided a house for them, +began to weep anew with great vehemence, fearing that their holy life +was at an end, and that they would be tempted of men to enter into the +temporalities of the married state; but the superior, on hearing this +mournful apprehension, mounted upon the steps of the Tolbooth stair, +and, in the midst of a great concourse of people, she lifted her hands +on high, and exclaimed, as with the voice of a prophetess, "Fear not, my +chaste and pious dochters; for your sake and for my sake, I have an +assurance at this moment from the Virgin Mary herself, that the calamity +of the marriage-yoke will never be known in the Kirkgate of Irvine, but +that all maidens who hereafter may enter, or be born to dwell therein, +shall live a life of single blessedness unasked and untempted of men." +Which delightful prediction the nuns were so happy to hear, that they +dried their tears, and chanted their Ave Maria, joyfully proceeding +towards their appointed habitation. It stood, as I have been told, on +the same spot where King James the Sixth's school was afterwards +erected, and endowed out of the spoils of Carmelytes' monastery, which, +on the same day, was, by another division of the Earl of Glencairn's +power, sacked and burnt to the ground. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII + + +When my grandfather had, in the manner rehearsed, disposed of those +sisters of simplicity in the Kirkgate of Irvine, he returned back in the +afternoon to the Earl of Glencairn at Eglinton Castle to report what he +had done; and his Lordship again, in a most laudatory manner, commended +his prudence and singular mildness of nature, mentioning to the Earl and +Countess of Eglinton, then present with him, divers of the missions +wherein he had been employed, extolling his zeal, and above all his +piety. And the Lady Eglinton, who was a household character, striving, +with great frugality, to augment the substance of her Lord, by keeping +her maidens from morning to night eydent at work, some at their +broidering drums, and some at their distaffs, managing all within the +castle that pertained to her feminine part in a way most exemplary to +the ladies of her time and degree, indeed to ladies of all times and +degrees, promised my grandfather that when he was married, she would +give his wife something to help the plenishing of their house, for the +meek manner in which he had comported himself toward her friend, the +superior of the nuns. Then the Earl of Glencairn said,-- + +"Gilhaize, madam, is now his own master, and may choose a bride when it +pleases himself; for I have covenanted with my friend, your Lord, to let +him have the mailing of Quharist, in excambio for certain of the lands +of late pertaining to the abbacy of Kilwinning, the which lie more +within the vicinage of this castle; and, Gilhaize, here is my warrant to +take possession." + +With which words the Earl rose and presented him with a charter for the +lands, signed by Eglinton and himself, and he shook him heartily by the +hand, saying, that few in all the kingdom had better earned the guerdon +of their service than he had done. + +Thus it was that our family came to be settled in the shire of Ayr; for +after my grandfather had taken possession of his fee, and mindful of the +vow he had made in the street of Edinburgh on that blessed morning when +John Knox, the champion of the true church, arrived from Geneva, he went +into the east country to espouse Elspa Ruet, if he found her thereunto +inclined, which happily he soon did. For their spirits were in unison; +and from the time they first met, they had felt toward one another as if +they had been acquaint in loving-kindness before, which made him +sometimes say, that it was to him a proof and testimony that the souls +of mankind have, perhaps, a living knowledge of each other before they +are born into this world. + +At their marriage, it was agreed that they should take with them into +the west Agnes Kilspinnie, one of the misfortunate bailie's daughters. +As for her mother, from the day of the overthrow and destruction of the +papistry at St Andrews, she had never been heard of; all the tidings her +sister could gather concerning her were, that the same night she had +been conveyed away by some of the Archbishop's servants, but whither no +one could tell. So they came with Agnes Kilspinnie to Edinburgh; and, +for a ploy to their sober wedding, they resolved to abide there till the +coming of Queen Mary from France, that they might partake of the shows +and pastimes then preparing for her reception. They, however, during the +season of their sojourn, feasted far better than on royal fare, in the +gospel banquet of John Knox's sermons, of which they enjoyed the +inexpressible beatitude three several Sabbath-days before the Queen +arrived. + +Of the joyous preparations to greet Queen Mary withal neither my +grandfather nor grandmother were ever wont to discourse much at large, +for they were holy-minded persons, little esteeming the pageantries of +this world. But my aunt, for Agnes Kilspinnie being in progress of time +married to my father's fourth brother, became sib to me in that degree, +was wont to descant and enlarge on the theme with much wonderment and +loquacity, describing the marvellous fabrics that were to have been hung +with tapestry to hold the ladies, and the fountains that were to have +spouted wine, which nobody was to be allowed to taste, the same being +only for an ostentation, in order that the fact thereof might be +recorded in the chronicles for after-times. And great things have I +likewise heard her tell of the paraphernalia which the magistrates and +town-council were getting ready. No sleep, in a sense, she used to say, +did Maccalzean of Cliftonhall, who was then provost, get for more than a +fortnight. From night to morning the sagacious bailies sat in council, +exercising their sagacity to contrive devices to pleasure the Queen, and +to help the custom of their own and their neighbours' shops. Busy and +proud men they were, and no smaller were the worshipful deacons of the +crafts. It was just a surprise and consternation to everybody, to think +how their weak backs could bear such a burden of cares. No time had they +for their wonted jocosity. To those who would fain have speered the +news, they shook their heads in a Solomon-like manner, and hastened by. +And such a battle and tribulation as they had with their vassals, the +magistrates of Leith! who, in the most contumacious manner, insisted +that their chief bailie should be the first to welcome the Sovereign on +the shore. This pretence was thought little short of rebellion, and the +provost and the bailies, and all the wise men that sat in council with +them, together with the help of their learned assessors, continued +deliberating anent the same for hours together. It was a dreadful +business that for the town of Edinburgh. And the opinions of the judges +of the land, and the lords of the council, were taken, and many a device +tried to overcome the upsetting, as it was called, of the Leith +magistrates; but all was of no avail. And it was thought there would +have been a fight between the bailies of Leith and the bailies of +Edinburgh, and that blood would have been shed before this weighty +question, so important to the dearest interests of the commonweal of +Scotland, could be determined. But, in the midst of their contention, +and before their preparations were half finished, the Queen arrived in +Leith Roads; and the news came upon them like the cry to the foolish +virgins of the bridegroom in the street. Then they were seen flying to +their respective places of abode to dress themselves in their coats of +black velvet, their doublets of crimson satin, and their hose of the +same colour which they had prepared for the occasion. Anon they met in +the council-chamber--what confusion reigned there! Then how they flew +down the street! Provost Maccalzean, with the silver keys in his hand, +and the eldest bailie with the crimson-velvet cod, whereon they were to +be delivered to her Majesty, following as fast as any member of a city +corporation could be reasonably expected to do. But how the provost +fell, and how the bailies and town-council tumbled over him, and how the +crowd shouted at the sight, are things whereof to understand the +greatness it is needful that the courteous reader should have heard my +aunty Agnes herself rehearse the extraordinary particularities. + +Meanwhile the Queen left her galley in a small boat, and the bailies of +Leith had scarcely time to reach the pier before she was on shore. Alas! +it was an ill-omened landing. Few were spectators, and none cheered the +solitary lady, who, as she looked around and heard no loyal greeting, +nor beheld any show of hospitable welcome, seemed to feel as if the +spirit of the land was sullen at her approach, and grudged at her return +to the dark abodes of her fierce ancestors. In all the way from Leith to +Holyrood she never spoke, but the tear was in her eye and the sigh in +her bosom; and though her people gathered when it was known she had +landed, and began at last to shout, it was owre late to prevent the +mournful forebodings, which taught her to expect but disappointments and +sorrows from subjects so torn with their own factions, as to lack even +the courtesies due to their sovereign, a stranger, and the fairest lady +of all her time. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII + + +Soon after Queen Mary's return from France, my grandfather, with his +wife and Agnes Kilspinnie, came from Edinburgh and took up their +residence on his own free mailing of Quharist, where the Lady Eglinton +was as good as her word in presenting to them divers articles of fine +napery, and sundry things of plenishing both for ornament and use; and +there he would have spent his days in blameless tranquillity, serving +the Lord, but for the new storm that began to gather over the church, +whereof it is needful that I should now proceed to tell some of the +circumstantials. + +No sooner had that thoughtless Princess, if indeed one could be so +called, who, though reckless of all consequences, was yet double beyond +the imagination of man; no sooner, I say, had she found herself at home, +than, with all the craft and blandishments of her winning airs and +peerless beauty, she did set herself to seduce the Lords of the +Congregation from the sternness wherewith they had thrown down, and were +determined to resist, the restoration of the Roman idolatry; and with +some of them she succeeded so far, that the popish priests were +hearkened, and, knowing her avowed partiality for their sect, the Beast +began to shoot out its horns again, and they dared to perform the +abomination of the mass in different quarters of the kingdom. + +It is, no doubt, true, that the Queen's council, by proclamation, +feigned to discountenance that resuscitation of idolatry; but the words +of their edict being backed by no demonstration of resolution, save in +the case of a few worthy gentlemen in the shire of Ayr and in Galloway, +who took up some of the offenders in their district and jurisdiction, +the evil continued to strike its roots, and to bud and nourish in its +pestiferous branches. + +When my grandfather heard of these things, his spirit was exceedingly +moved, and he got no rest in the night, with the warsling of troubled +thoughts and pious fears. Some new call, he foresaw, would soon be made +on the protestants, to stand forth again in the gap that the Queen's +arts had sapped in the bulwarks of their religious liberty, and he +resolved to be ready against the hour of danger. So, taking his wife and +Agnes Kilspinnie with him, he went in the spring to Edinburgh, and hired +a lodging for them; and on the same night he presented himself at the +lodging of the Lord James Stuart, who had some time before been created +Earl of Murray; but the Earl was gone with the Queen to Loch Leven. Sir +Alexander Douglas, however, the master of his Lordship's horse, was then +on the eve of following him with John Knox, to whom the Queen had sent a +peremptory message, requiring his attendance; and Sir Alexander invited +my grandfather to come with them; the which invitation he very joyfully +accepted, on account of the happy occasion of travelling in the +sanctified company of that brave worthy. + +In the journey, however, save in the boat when they crossed the ferry, +he showed but little of his precious conversation; for the knight and +the Reformer rode on together some short distance before their train, +earnestly discoursing, and seemingly they wished not to be overheard. +But when they were all seated in the ferry-boat, the ardour of the +preacher, which on no occasion would be reined in, led him to continue +speaking, by which it would seem that they had been conversing anent the +Queen's prejudices in matters of religion and the royal authority. + +"When I last spoke with her Highness," said John Knox, "she laid sore to +my charge, that I had brought the people to receive a religion different +from what their princes allowed, asking sharply, if this was not +contrary to the Divine command, which enjoins that subjects should obey +their rulers; so that I was obliged to contend plainly, that true +religion derived its origin and authority, not from princes, but from +God; that princes were often most ignorant respecting it, and that +subjects never could be bound to frame their religious sentiments +according to the pleasure of their rulers, else the Hebrews ought to +have conformed to the idolatry of Pharaoh, and Daniel and his associates +to that of Nebuchadnezzar, and the primitive Christians to that of the +Roman emperors." + +"And what could her Highness answer to this?" said Sir Alexander. + +"She lacketh not the gift of a shrewd and ready wit," replied Master +Knox; for she nimbly remarked, "That though it was as I had said, yet +none of those men raised the sword against their princes;"--which +enforced me to be more subtle than I was minded to have been, and to +say, "that nevertheless, they did resist, for those who obey not the +commandments given them, do in verity resist." "Ay," cried her Highness, +"but not with the sword," which was a thrust not easy to be turned +aside, so that I was constrained to speak out, saying, "God, madam, had +not given them the means and the power." Then said she, still more +eagerly, "Think you that subjects, having the power, may resist their +princes?" And she looked with a triumphant smile, as if she had caught +me in a trap; but I replied, "If princes exceed their bounds, no doubt +they may be resisted, even by power. For no greater honour or greater +obedience is to be given to kings and princes than God has commanded to +be given to father or mother. But the father may be struck with a +frenzy, in which he would slay his children; in such a case, if the +children arise, join together, apprehend the father, take the sword from +him, bind his hands and keep him in prison till the frenzy be over, +think you, madam," quo' I, "that the children do any wrong? Even so is +it with princes that would slay the children of God that are subject to +them. Their blind zeal is nothing but frenzy, and therefore to take the +power from them till they be brought to a more sober mind, is no +disobedience to princes, but a just accordance to the will of God. So I +doubt not," continued the Reformer, "I shall again have to sustain the +keen encounter of her Highness' wit in some new controversy." + +This was the chief substance of what my grandfather heard pass in the +boat; and when they were again mounted, the knight and preacher set +forward as before, some twenty paces or so in advance of the retinue. + +On reaching Kinross, Master Knox rode straight to the shore, and went +off in the Queen's barge to the castle, that he might present himself to +her Highness before supper, for by this time the sun was far down. In +the meantime, my grandfather went to the house in Kinross where the Earl +of Murray resided, and his Lordship, though albeit a grave and reserved +man, received him with the familiar kindness of an old friend, and he +was with him when the Reformer came back from the Queen, who had dealt +very earnestly with him to persuade the gentlemen of the west country to +desist from their interruption of the popish worship. + +"But to this," said the Reformer to the Earl, "I was obligated, by +conscience and the fear of God, to say, that if her Majesty would exert +her authority in executing the laws of the land, I would undertake for +the peaceable behaviour of the protestants; but if she thought to evade +them, there were some who would not let the papists offend with +impunity." + +"Will you allow," exclaimed her Highness, "that they shall take my sword +in their hands?" + +"The sword of justice is God's," I replied, "and is given to princes +and rulers for an end, which if they transgress, sparing the wicked and +oppressing the innocent, they who in the fear of God execute judgment +where God has commanded, offend not God, although kings do it not. The +gentlemen of the west, madam, are acting strictly according to law; for +the act of parliament gave power to all judges within their jurisdiction +to search for and punish those who transgress its enactments;" and I +added, "it shall be profitable to your Majesty to consider what is the +thing your Grace's subjects look to receive of your Majesty, and what it +is that ye ought to do unto them by mutual contract. They are bound to +obey you, and that not but in God; ye are bound to keep laws to them--ye +crave of them service, they crave of you protection and defence. Now, +madam, if you shall deny your duty unto them (which especially craves +that ye punish malefactors), can ye expect to receive full obedience of +them? I fear, madam, ye shall not." + +"You have indeed been plain with her Highness," said the Earl, +thoughtfully; "and what reply made she?" + +"None," said the Reformer; "her countenance changed; she turned her head +abruptly from me, and, without the courtesy of a good-night, signified +with an angry waving of her hand, that she desired to be rid of my +presence; whereupon I immediately retired, and, please God, I shall, +betimes in the morning, return to my duties at Edinburgh. It is with a +sad heart, my Lord, that I am compelled to think, and to say to you, who +stand so near to her in kin and affection, that I doubt she is not only +proud but crafty; not only wedded to the popish faith, but averse to +instruction. She neither is nor will be of our opinion; and it is plain +that the lessons of her uncle, the Cardinal, are so deeply printed in +her heart, that the substance and quality will perish together. I would +be glad to be deceived in this, but I fear I shall not; never have I +espied such art in one so young; and it will need all the eyes of the +Reformed to watch and ward that she circumvent not the strong hold in +Christ, that has been but so lately restored and fortified in this +misfortunate kingdom." + +Nothing farther passed that night; but the servants being called in, and +the preacher having exhorted them in their duties, and prayed with even +more than his wonted earnestness, each one retired to his chamber, and +the Earl gave orders for horses to be ready early in the morning, to +convey Master Knox back to Edinburgh. This, however, was not permitted; +for by break of day a messenger came from the castle, desiring him not +to depart until he had again spoken with her Majesty; adding, that as +she meant to land by sunrise with her falconer, she would meet him on +the fields where she intended to take her pastime, and talk with him +there. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX + + +In the morning, all those who were in the house with the Earl of Murray +and John Knox were early afoot, and after prayers had been said, they +went out to meet the Queen at her place of landing from the castle, +which stands on an islet at some distance from the shore; but, before +they reached the spot, she was already mounted on her jennet and the +hawks unhooded, so that they were obligated to follow her Highness to +the ground, the Reformer leaning on the Earl, who proffered him his left +arm as they walked up the steep bank together from the brim of the lake. + +The Queen was on the upland when they drew near to the field, and on +seeing them approach she came ambling towards them, moving in her +beauty, as my grandfather often delighted to say, like a fair rose +caressed by the soft gales of the summer. A smile was in her eye, and it +brightened on her countenance like the beam of something more lovely +than light; the glow, as it were, of a spirit conscious of its power, +and which had graced itself with all its enchantments to conquer some +stubborn heart. Even the Earl of Murray was struck with the unwonted +splendour of her that was ever deemed so surpassing fair; and John Knox +said, with a sigh, "THE MAKER had indeed taken gracious pains with the +goodly fashion of such perishable clay." + +When she had come within a few paces of where they were advancing +uncovered, she suddenly checked her jennet, and made him dance proudly +round till she was nigh to John Knox, where, seeming in alarm, she +feigned as if she would have slipped from the saddle, laying her hand +on his shoulder for support; and while he, with more gallantry than it +was thought in him, helped her to recover her seat, she said, with a +ravishing look, "The Queen thanks you, Master Knox, for this upholding," +dwelling on the word this in a special manner; which my grandfather +noticed the more, as he as well as others of the retinue observed, that +she was playing as it were in dalliance. + +She then inquired kindly for his health, grieving she had not given +orders for him to bed in the castle; and turning to the Earl of Murray, +she chided his Lordship with a gentleness that was more winning than +praise, why he had not come to her with Master Knox, saying, "We should +then perhaps have not been so sharp in our controversy." But, before the +Earl had time to make answer, she noticed divers gentlemen by name, and +taking off her glove, made a most sweet salutation with her lily hand to +the general concourse of those who had by this time gathered around. + +In that gracious gesture, it was plain, my grandfather said, that she +was still scattering her feminine spells; for she kept her hand for some +time bare, and though enjoying the pleasure which her beautiful presence +diffused, like a delicious warmth into the air, she was evidently +self-collected, and had something more in mind than only the triumph of +her marvellous beauty. + +Having turned her horse's head, she moved him a few paces, saying, +"Master Knox, I would speak with you." At which he went towards her, and +the rest of the spectators retired and stood aloof. + +They appeared for some time to be in an easy and somewhat gay discourse +on her part; but she grew more and more earnest, till Mr Knox made his +reverence and was coming away, when she said to him aloud, "Well, do as +you will, but that man is a dangerous man." + +Their discourse was concerning the titular Bishop of Athens, a brother +of the Earl of Huntly, who had been put in nomination for a +superintendent of the church in the West Country, and of whose bad +character her Highness, as it afterwards proved, had received a just +account. + +But scarcely had the Reformer retired two steps when she called him +back, and holding out to him her hand, with which, when he approached to +do his homage, she familiarly took hold of his and held it, playing with +his fingers as if she had been placing on a ring, saying, loud enough +to be heard by many on the field,-- + +"I have one of the greatest matters that have touched me since I came +into this realm to open to you, and I must have your help in it." + +Then, still holding him earnestly by the hand, she entered into a long +discourse concerning, as he afterwards told the Earl of Murray, a +difference subsisting between the Earl and Countess of Argyle. + +"Her Ladyship," said the Queen, for my grandfather heard him repeat what +passed, "has not perhaps been so circumspect in everything as one could +have wished, but her lord has dealt harshly with her." + +Master Knox having once before reconciled the debates of that honourable +couple, told her Highness he had done so, and that not having since +heard anything to the contrary, he had hoped all things went well with +them. + +"It is worse," replied the Queen, "than ye believe. But, kind sir, do +this much for my sake, as once again to put them at amity, and if the +Countess behave not herself as she ought to do, she shall find no favour +of me; but in no wise let Argyle know that I have requested you in this +matter." + +Then she returned to the subject of their contest the preceding evening, +and said, with her sweetest looks and most musical accents, "I promise +to do as ye required. I shall order all offenders to be summoned, and +you shall see that I shall minister justice." + +To which he replied, "I am assured then, madam, that you shall please +God, and enjoy rest and tranquillity within your realm, which to your +Majesty is more profitable than all the Pope's power can be." And having +said this much he made his reverence, evidently in great pleasure with +her Highness. + +Afterwards, in speaking to the Earl of Murray, as they returned to +Kinross, my grandfather noted that he employed many terms of soft +courtliness, saying of her that she was a lady who might, he thought, +with a little pains, be won to grace and godliness, could she be +preserved from the taint of evil counsellors; so much had the winning +sorceries of her exceeding beauty and her blandishments worked even upon +his stern honesty and enchanted his jealousy asleep. + +When Master Knox had, with the Earl, partaken of some repast, he +requested that he might be conveyed back to Edinburgh, for that it +suited not with his nature to remain sorning about the skirts of the +court; and his Lordship bade my grandfather be of his company, and to +bid Sir Alexander Douglas, the master of his horse, choose for him the +gentlest steed in his stable. + +But it happened before the Reformer was ready to depart, that Queen Mary +had finished her morning pastime, and was returning to her barge to +embark for the castle, which the Earl hearing, went down to the brim of +the loch to assist at her embarkation. My grandfather, with others, also +hastened to the spot. + +On seeing his Lordship, she inquired for "her friend," as she then +called John Knox, and signified her regret that he had been so list to +leave her, expressing her surprise that one so infirm should think so +soon of a second journey; whereby the good Earl being minded to cement +their happy reconciliation, from which he augured a great increase of +benefits both to the realm and the cause of religion, was led to speak +of his concern thereat likewise, and of his sorrow that all his own +horses at Kinross being for the chase and road, he had none well-fitting +to carry a person so aged, and but little used to the toil of riding. + +Her Highness smiled at the hidden counselling of this remark, for she +was possessed of a sharp spirit; and she said, with a look which told +the Earl and all about her that she discerned the pith of his Lordship's +discourse, she would order one of her own palfreys to be forthwith +prepared for him. + +When the Earl returned from the shore and informed Master Knox of the +Queen's gracious condescension, he made no reply, but bowed his head in +token of his sense of her kindness; and soon after, when the palfrey was +brought saddled with the other horses to the door, he said, in my +grandfather's hearing, to his Lordship, "It needs, you see, my Lord, +must be so; for were I not to accept this grace, it might be thought I +refused from a vain bravery of caring nothing for her Majesty's favour;" +and he added, with a smile of jocularity, "whereas I am right well +content to receive the very smallest boon from so fair and blooming a +lady." + +Nothing of any particularity occurred in the course of the journey; for +the main part of which Master Knox was thoughtful and knit up in his own +cogitations, and when from time to time he did enter into discourse with +my grandfather, he spoke chiefly of certain usages and customs that he +had observed in other lands, and of things of indifferent import; but +nevertheless there was a flavour of holiness in all he said, and my +grandfather treasured many of his sweet sentences as pearls of great +price. + + + + +CHAPTER XXX + + +Before the occurrence of the things spoken of in the foregoing chapter, +the great Earl of Glencairn, my grandfather's first and constant patron, +had been dead some time; but his son and successor, who knew the +estimation in which he had been held by his father, being then in +Edinburgh, allowed him, in consideration thereof, the privilege of his +hall. It suited not, however, with my grandfather's quiet and sanctified +nature to mingle much with the brawlers that used to hover there; +nevertheless, out of a respect to the Earl's hospitality, he did +occasionally go thither, and where, if he heard little to edify the +Christian heart, he learnt divers things anent the Queen and court that +made his fears and anxieties wax stronger and stronger. + +It seemed to him, as he often was heard to say, that there was a better +knowledge of Queen Mary's true character and secret partialities among +those loose varlets than among their masters; and her marriage being +then in the parlance of the people, and much dread and fear rife with +the protestants that she would choose a papist for her husband, he was +surprised to hear many of the lewd knaves in Glencairn's hall speak +lightly of the respect she would have to the faith or spirituality of +the man she might prefer. + +Among those wuddy worthies he fell in with his ancient adversary +Winterton, who, instead of harbouring any resentment for the trick he +played him in the Lord Boyd's castle, was rejoiced to see him again: he +himself was then in the service of David Rizzio, the fiddler, whom the +Queen some short time before had taken into her particular service. + +This Rizzio was by birth an Italian of very low degree; a man of +crouched stature, and of an uncomely physiognomy, being yellow-skinned +and black-haired, with a beak-nose, and little quick eyes of a free and +familiar glance, but shrewd withal, and possessed of a pleasant way of +winning facetiously on the ladies, to the which his singular skill in +all manner of melodious music helped not a little; so that he had great +sway with them, and was then winning himself fast into the Queen's +favour, in which ambition, besides the natural instigations of his own +vanity, he was spirited on by certain powerful personages of the +papistical faction, who soon saw the great efficacy it would be of to +their cause, to have one who owed his rise to them constantly about the +Queen, and in the depths of all her personal correspondence with her +great friends abroad. But the subtle Italian, though still true to his +papal breeding, built upon the Queen's partiality more than on the +favour of those proud nobles, and, about the time of which I am now +speaking, he carried his head at court as bravely as the boldest baron +amongst them. Still in this he had as yet done nothing greatly to +offend. The protestant Lords, however, independent of their aversion to +him on account his religion, felt, in common with all the nobility, a +vehement prejudice against an alien, one too of base blood, and they +openly manifested their displeasure at seeing him so gorgeous and +presuming even in the public presence of the Queen, but he regarded not +their anger. + +In this fey man's service Winterton then was, and my grandfather never +doubted that it was for no good he came so often to the Earl of +Glencairn's, who, though not a man of the same weight in the realm as +the old Earl his father, was yet held in much esteem, as a sincere +protestant and true nobleman, by all the friends of the Gospel cause; +and, in the sequel, what my grandfather jealoused was soon very plainly +seen. For Rizzio learning, through Winterton's espionage and that of +other emissaries, how little the people of Scotland would relish a +foreign prince to be set over them, had a hand in dissuading the Queen +from accepting any of the matches then proposed for her; and the better +to make his own power the more sicker, he afterwards laid snares in the +water to bring about a marriage with that weak young prince, the Lord +Henry Darnley. But it falls not within the scope of my narrative to +enter into any more particulars here concerning that Italian, and the +tragical doom which, with the Queen's imprudence, he brought upon +himself; for, after spending some weeks in Edinburgh, and in visiting +their friends at Crail, my grandfather returned with his wife and Agnes +Kilspinnie to Quharist, where he continued to reside several years, but +not in tranquillity. + +Hardly had they reached their home, when word came of quarrels among the +nobility; and though the same sprung out of secular debates, they had +much of the leaven of religious faction in their causes, the which +greatly exasperated the enmity wherewith they were carried on. But even +in the good Earl of Murray's raid, there was nothing which called on my +grandfather to bear a part. Nevertheless, those quarrels disquieted his +soul, and he heard the sough of discontents rising afar off, like the +roar of the bars of Ayr when they betoken a coming tempest. + +After the departure of the Earl of Murray to France, there was a syncope +in the land, and men's minds were filled with wonder and with +apprehensions to which they could give no name; neighbours distrusted +one another: the papists looked out from their secret places, and were +saluted with a fear that wore the semblance of reverence. The Queen +married Darnley, and discreet men marvelled at the rashness with which +the match was concluded, there being seemingly no cause for such +uncomely haste, nor for the lavish favours that she heaped upon him. It +was viewed with awe, as a thing done under the impulses of fraud, or +fainness, or fatality. Nor was their wedding-cheer cold when her eager +love changed into aversion. Then the spirit of the times, which had long +hovered in willingness to be pleased with her intentions, began to alter +its breathings, and to whisper darkly against her. At last the murder of +Rizzio, a deed which, though in the main satisfactory to the nation, was +yet so foul and cruel in the perpetration, that the tidings of it came +like a thunder-clap over all the kingdom. + +The birth of Prince James, which soon after followed, gave no joy; for +about the same time a low and terrible whispering began to be heard of +some hideous and universal conspiracy against all the protestants +throughout Europe. None ventured to say that Queen Mary was joined with +the conspirators; but many preachers openly prayed that she might be +preserved from their leagues in a way that showed what they feared; +besides this suspicion, mournful things were told of her behaviour, and +the immoralities of her courtiers and their trains rose to such a pitch, +compared with the chastity and plain manners of her mother's court, that +the whole land was vexed with angry thoughts, and echoed to the rumours +with stern menaces. + +No one was more disturbed by these things than my pious grandfather; and +the apprehensions which they caused in him came to such a head at last, +that his wife, becoming fearful of his health, advised him to take a +journey to Edinburgh, in order that he might hear and see with his own +ears and eyes; which he accordingly did, and on his arrival went +straight to the Earl of Glencairn, and begged permission to take on +again his livery, chiefly that he might pass unnoticed, and not be +remarked as having neither calling nor vocation. That nobleman was +surprised with his request; but, without asking any questions, gave him +leave, and again invited him to use the freedom of his hall; so he +continued as one of his retainers till the Earl of Murray's return from +France. But, before speaking of what then ensued, there are some things +concerning the murder of the the Queen's protestant husband--the +blackest of the sins of that age--of which, in so far as my grandfather +participated, it is meet and proper I should previously speak. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXI + + +While the cloud of troubles, whereof I have spoken in the foregoing +chapter was thickening and darkening over the land, the event of the +King's dreadful death came to pass; the which, though in its birth most +foul and monstrous, filling the hearts of all men with consternation and +horror, was yet a mean in the hands of Providence, as shall hereafter +appear, whereby the kingdom of THE LORD was established in Scotland. + +Concerning that fearful treason, my grandfather never spoke without +taking off his bonnet, and praying inwardly with such solemnity of +countenance that none could behold him unmoved. Of all the remarkable +passages of his long life it was indeed the most remarkable; and he has +been heard to say that he could not well acquit himself of the actual +sin of disobedience in not obeying an admonition of the Spirit which was +vouchsafed to him on that occasion. + +For some time there had been a great variance between the King and +Queen. He had given himself over to loose and low companions; and though +she kept her state and pride, ill was said of her, if in her walk and +conversation she was more sensible of her high dignity. All at once, +however, when he was lying ill at Glasgow of a malady, which many +scrupled not to say was engendered by a malignant medicine, there was a +singular demonstration of returning affection on her part, the more +remarkable and the more heeded of the commonality, on account of its +suddenness, and the events that ensued; for while he was at the worst +she minded not his condition, but took her delights and pastimes in +divers parts of the country. No sooner, however, had his strength +overcome the disease, than she was seized with this fond sympathy, and +came flying with her endearments, seemingly to foster his recovery with +caresses and love. The which excessive affection was afterwards ascribed +to a guilty hypocrisy; for in the sequel it came to light that, while +she was practising all those winning blandishments, which few knew the +art of better, and with which she regained his confidence, she was at +the same time engaged in unconjugal correspondence with the Earl of +Bothwell. The King, however, was won by her kindness, and consented to +be removed from among the friends of his family at Glasgow to Edinburgh, +in order that he might there enjoy the benefits of her soft cares and +the salutary attendance of the physicians of the capital. The house of +the provost of Kirk o' Field, which stood not far from the spot where +the buildings of the college now stand, was accordingly prepared for his +reception, on account of the advantages which it afforded for the free +and open air of a rising ground; but it was also a solitary place--a fit +haunt for midnight conspirators and the dark purposes of mysterious +crime. + +There, for some time, the Queen lavished upon him all the endearing +gentleness of a true and loving wife, being seldom absent by day, and +sleeping near his sick-chamber at night. The land was blithened with +such assurances of their reconciliation; and the King himself, with the +frank ardour of flattered youth, was contrite for his faults, and +promised her the fondest devotion of all his future days. In this sweet +cordiality, on Sunday, the 9th of February, A.D. 1567, she parted from +him to be present at a masquing in the palace; for the Reformation had +not so penetrated into the habits and business of men as to hallow the +Sabbath in the way it has since done amongst us. But before proceeding +farther, it is proper to resume the thread of my grandfather's story. + +He had passed that evening, as he was wont to tell, in pleasant gospel +conversation with several acquaintances in the house of one Raphael +Doquet, a pious lawyer in the Canongate; for even many writers in those +days were smitten with the love of godliness; and as he was returning to +his dry lodgings in an entry now called Baron Grant's Close, he +encountered Winterton, who, after an end had been put to David Rizzio, +became a retainer in the riotous household of the Earl of Bothwell. This +happened a short way aboon the Netherbow, and my grandfather stopped to +speak with him; but there was a haste and confusion in his manner which +made him rather eschew this civility. My grandfather at the time, +however, did not much remark it; but scarcely had they parted ten paces +when a sudden jealousy of some unknown guilt or danger, wherein +Winterton was concerned, came into his mind like a flash of fire, and he +felt as it were an invisible power constraining him to dog his steps, in +so much that he actually did turn back. But on reaching the Bow he was +obligated to stop, for the ward was changing; and observing that the +soldiers then posting were of the Queen's French guard, his thoughts +began to run on the rumour that was bruited of a league among the papist +princes to cut off all the Reformed with one universal sweep of the +scythe of persecution, and he felt himself moved and incited to go to +some of the Lords and leaders of the Congregation to warn them of what +he feared; but, considering that he had only a vague and unaccountable +suspicion for his thought, he wavered, and finally returned home. Thus, +though manifestly and marvellously instructed of the fruition of some +bloody business in hand that night, he was yet overruled by the wisdom +which is of this world to suppress and refuse obedience to the +promptings of the inspiration. + +On reaching his chamber, he unbuckled his belt, as his custom was, and +laid down his sword and began to undress, when again the same alarm +from on high fell upon him, and the same warning spirit whispered to his +mind's ear unspeakable intimations of dreadful things. Fear came upon +him and trembling, which made all his bones to shake, and he lifted his +sword and again buckled on his belt. But again the prudence of this +world prevailed, and, heeding not the admonition to warn the Lords of +the Congregation, he threw himself on his bed, without, however, +unbuckling his sword, and in that condition fell asleep. But though his +senses were shut, his mind continued awake, and he had fearful visions +of bloody hands and glimmering daggers gleaming over him from behind his +curtains, till in terror he started up, gasping like one that had +struggled with a stronger than himself. + +When he had in some degree composed his thoughts, he went to the window +and opened it, to see by the stars how far the night had passed. The +window overlooked the North Loch and the swelling bank beyond, and the +distant frith and the hills of Fife. The skies were calm and clear, and +the air was tempered with a bright frost. The stars in their courses +were reflected in the still waters of the North Loch, as if there had +been an opening through the earth showing the other concave of the +spangled firmament. But the dark outline of the swelling bank on the +northern side was like the awful corpse of some mighty thing prepared +for interment. + +As my grandfather stood in contemplation at the window, he heard the +occasional churme of discourse from passengers still abroad, and now and +then the braggart flourish of a trumpet resounded from the royal +masquing at the palace,--breaking upon the holiness of the night with +the harsh dissonance of a discord in some solemn harmony.--And as he was +meditating on many things, and grieving in spirit at the dark fate of +poor Scotland, and the woes with which the children of salvation were +environed, he was startled by the apparition of a great blaze in the +air, which for a moment lighted up all the land with a wild and fiery +light, and he beheld in the glass of the North Loch, reflected from +behind the shadow of the city, a tremendous eruption of burning beams +and rafters burst into the sky, while a horrible crash, as if the +chariots of destruction were themselves breaking down, shook the town +like an earthquake. + +He was for an instant astounded; but soon roused by the clangour of an +alarm from the castle; and while a cry rose from all the city, as if the +last trumpet itself was sounding, he rushed into the street, where the +inhabitants, as they had flown from their beds, were running in +consternation like the sheeted dead startled from their graves. Drums +beat to arms;--the bells rang;--some cried the wild cry of fire, and +there was wailing and weeping, and many stood dumb with horror, and +could give no answer to the universal question.--"God of the heavens, +what is this?" Presently a voice was heard crying, "The King, the King!" +and all, as if moved by one spirit, replied, "The King, the King!" Then +for a moment there was a silence stiller than the midnight hour, and +drum, nor bell, nor voice was heard, but a rushing of the multitude +towards St Mary's Port, which leads to the Kirk o' Field. + +Among others, my grandfather hastened to the spot by Todrick's Wynd; and +as he was running down towards the postern gate, he came with great +violence against a man who was struggling up through the torrent of the +people, without cap or cloak, and seemingly maddened with terrors. Urged +by some strong instinct, my grandfather grasped him by the throat; for, +by the glimpse of the lights that were then placing at every window, he +saw it was Winterton. But a swirl of the crowd tore them asunder, and he +had only time to cry, "It's ane of Bothwell's men." + +The people caught the Earl's name; but instead of seizing the fugitive, +they repeated, "Bothwell, Bothwell, he's the traitor!" and pressed more +eagerly on to the ruins of the house, which were still burning. The +walls were rent, and in many places thrown down; the west gable was +blown clean away, and the very ground, on the side where the King's +chamber had been, was torn as with a hundred ploughshares. Certain trees +that grew hard by were cleft and riven as with a thunderbolt, and stones +were sticking in their timber like wedges and the shot of cannon. + +It was thought, that in such a sudden blast of desolation, nothing in +the house could have withstood the shock, but that all therein must have +been shivered to atoms. When, however, the day began to dawn, it was +seen that many things had escaped unblemished by the fire; and the +King's body, with that of the servant who watched in his chamber, was +found in a neighbouring garden, without having suffered any material +change,--the which caused the greater marvelling; for it thereby +appeared that they were the only sufferers in that dark treason, making +the truth plain before the people, that the contrivance and firing +thereof was concerted and brought to maturity by some in authority with +the Queen,--and who that was the people answered by crying as the royal +corpse was carried to the palace, "Bothwell, Lord Bothwell, he is the +traitor!" + + + + +CHAPTER XXXII + + +All the next day, and for many days after, consternation reigned in the +streets of the city, and horror sat shuddering in all her +dwelling-places. Multitudes stood in amazement from morning to night +around the palace; for the Earl of Bothwell was within, and still +honoured with all the homages due to the greatest public trusts. Ever +and anon a cry was heard, "Bothwell is the murderer!" and the multitude +shouted, "Justice, justice!" But their cry was not heard. + +Night after night the trembling citizens watched with candles at their +casements, dreading some yet greater alarm; and in the stillness of the +midnight hour a voice was heard crying, "The Queen and Bothwell are the +murderers!" and another voice replied, "Vengeance, vengeance!--Blood for +blood!" + +Every morning on the walls of the houses writings were seen, demanding +the punishment of the regicides--and the Queen's name, and the name of +Bothwell, and the names of many more, with the Archbishop of St Andrews +at their head, were emblazoned on all sides as the names of the +regicides. But Bothwell, with the resolute bravery of guilt in the +confidence of power, heeded not the cry that thus mounted continually +against him to Heaven, and the Queen feigned a widow's sorrow. + +The whole realm was as when the ark of the covenant of the Lord was +removed from Israel and captive in the hands of the Philistines. The +injured sought not the redress of their wrongs; even the guilty were +afraid of one another, and by the very cowardice of their distrust were +prevented from banding at a time when they might have rioted at will. +What aggravated these portents of a kingdom falling asunder, was the +mockery of law and justice which the court attempted. Those who were +accused of the King's death ruled the royal councils, and were greatest +in the Queen's favour. The Earl of Bothwell dictated the very +proceedings by which he was himself to be brought to trial,--and when +the day of trial arrived, he came with the pomp and retinue of a +victorious conqueror--to be acquitted. + +But acquitted, as the guilty ever needs must be whom no one dares to +accuse, nor any witness hazards to appear against, his acquittal served +but to prove his guilt, and the forms thereof the murderous +participation of the Queen. Thus, though he was assoilzied in form of +law, the libel against him was nevertheless found proven by the +universal verdict of all men. Yet, in despite of the world, and even of +the conviction recorded within their own bosoms, did the infatuated Mary +and that dreadless traitor, in little more than three months from the +era of their crime, rush into an adulterous marriage; but of the +infamies concerning the same, and of the humiliated state to which poor +Scotland sank in consequence, I must refer the courteous reader to the +histories and chronicles of the time--while I return to the narrative of +my grandfather. + +When the Earl of Bothwell, as I have been told by those who heard him +speak of these deplorable blots on the Scottish name, had been created +Duke of Orkney, the people daily expected the marriage. But instead of +the ordinary ceremonials used at the marriages of former kings and +princes, the Queen and all about her, as if they had been smitten from +on high with some manifest and strange phrenzy, resolved, as it were in +derision and blasphemy, notwithstanding her own and the notour popery of +the Duke, to celebrate their union according to the strictest forms of +the protestants; and John Knox being at the time in the West Country, +his colleague, Master Craig, was ordered by the Queen in council to +publish the bans three several Sabbaths in St Giles' kirk. + +On the morning of the first appointed day my grandfather went thither; a +vast concourse of the people were assembled, and the worthy minister, +when he rose in the pulpit with the paper in his hand, trembled and was +pale, and for some time unable to speak; at last he read the names and +purpose of marriage aloud, and he paused when he had done so, and an +awful solemnity froze the very spirits of the congregation. He then laid +down the paper on the pulpit, and lifting his hands and raising his +eyes, cried with a vehement sadness of voice,--"Lord God of the pure +heavens, and all ye of the earth that hear me, I protest, as a minister +of the gospel, my abhorrence and detestation of this hideous and +adulterous sin; and I call all the nobility and all of the Queen's +council to remonstrate with her Majesty against a step that must cover +her with infamy for ever and ruin past all remede." Three days did he +thus publish the bans, and thrice in that manner did he boldly proclaim +his protestation; for which he was called before the privy council, +where the guilty Bothwell was sitting; and being charged with having +exceeded the bounds of his commission, he replied with an apostolic +bravery,-- + +"My commission is from the word of God, good laws, and natural reason, +to all which this proposed marriage is obnoxious. The Earl of Bothwell, +there where he sits, knows that he is an adulterer,--the divorce that he +has procured from his wife has been by collusion,--and he knows likewise +that he has murdered the king and guiltily possessed himself of the +Queen's person." + +Yet, notwithstanding, Mr Craig was suffered to depart, even unmolested +by the astonished and overawed Bothwell; but, as I have said, the +marriage was still celebrated; and it was the last great crime of +papistical device that the Lord suffered to see done within the bounds +of Scotland. For the same night letters were sent to the Earl of Murray +from divers of the nobility, entreating him to return forthwith; and my +grandfather, at the incitement of the Earl of Argyle, was secretly sent +by his patron Glencairn to beg the friends of the state and the lawful +prince, the son whom the Queen had born to her murdered husband, to meet +without delay at Stirling. + +Accordingly, with the flower of their vassals and retainers, besides +Argyle and Glencairn, came many of the nobles; and having protested +their detestation of the conduct of the Queen, they entered into a +Solemn League and Covenant, wherein they rehearsed, as causes for their +confederating against the misrule with which the kingdom was so humbled, +that the Scottish people were abhorred and vilipendit amongst all +Christian nations; declaring that they would never desist till they had +revenged the foul murder of the King, rescued the Queen from her +thraldom to the Earl of Bothwell, and dissolved her ignominious +marriage. + +The Queen and her regicide, for he could not be called her husband, were +panic-struck when they heard of this avenging paction. She issued a bold +proclamation, calling on her insulted subjects to take arms in her +defence, and she published manifestoes, all lies. She fled with Bothwell +from Edinburgh to the castle of Borthwick; but scarcely were they within +the gates when the sough of the rising storm obliged him to leave her, +and the same night, in the disguise of man's apparel, the Queen of all +Scotland was seen flying, friendless and bewildered, to her sentenced +paramour. + +The covenanting nobles in the meantime were mustering their clans and +their vassals; and the Earls of Morton and Athol having brought the +instrument of the League to Edinburgh, the magistrates and town-council +signed the same, and, taking the oaths, issued instanter orders for the +burghers to prepare themselves with arms and banners, and to man the +city walls. The whole kingdom rung with the sound of warlike +preparations, and the ancient valour of the Scottish heart was blithened +with the hope of erasing the stains that a wicked government had brought +upon the honour of the land. + +Meanwhile the regicide and the Queen drew together what forces his power +could command and her promises allure, and they advanced from Dunbar to +Carberry Hill, where they encamped. The army of the Covenanters at the +same time left Edinburgh to meet them. Mary appeared at the head of her +troops; but they felt themselves engaged in a bad cause, and refused to +fight. She exhorted them with all the pith of her eloquence;--she wept, +she implored, she threatened, and she reproached them with cowardice, +but still they stood sullen. + +To retreat in the face of an enemy who had already surrounded the hill +on which she stood was impracticable. In this extremity she called with +a voice of despair for Kirkcaldy of Grange, a brave man, whom she saw +at the head of the cavalry by whom she was surrounded, and he having +halted his horse and procured leave from his leaders, advanced toward +her. Bothwell, with a few followers, during the interval, quitted the +field; and, as soon as Kirkcaldy came up, she surrendered herself to +him, and was conducted by him to the headquarters of the Covenanters, by +whom she was received with all the wonted testimonials of respect, and +was assured, if she forsook Bothwell and governed her kingdom with +honest councils, they would honour and obey her as their sovereign. But +the common soldiers overwhelmed her with reproaches, and on the march +back to Edinburgh poured upon her the most opprobrious names. + +"Never was such a sight seen," my grandfather often said, "as the return +of that abject Princess to her capital. On the banner of the League was +depicted the corpse of the murdered king, her husband, lying under a +tree, with the young prince, his son, kneeling before it, and the motto +was, 'Judge and revenge my cause, O Lord.' The standard-bearer rode with +it immediately before the horse on which she sat weeping and wild, and +covered with dust, and as often as she raised her distracted eye the +apparition of the murder in the flag fluttered in her face. In vain she +supplicated pity--yells and howls were all the answers she received, and +volleys of execrations came from the populace, with Burn her, burn her, +bloody murderess! Let her not live!" + +In that condition she was conducted to the provost's house, into which +she was assisted to alight, more dead than alive, and next morning she +was conveyed a prisoner to Lochleven Castle, where she was soon after +compelled to resign the crown to her son, and the regency to the Earl of +Murray, by whose great wisdom the Reformation was established in truth +and holiness throughout the kingdom--though for a season it was again +menaced when Mary effected her escape, and dared the cause of the Lord +to battle at Langside. But of that great day of victory it becomes not +me to speak, for it hath received the blazon of many an abler pen; it is +enough to mention, that my grandfather was there, and after the battle +that he returned with the army to Glasgow, and was present at the +thanksgiving. The same night he paid his last respects to the Earl of +Murray, who permitted him to take away, as a trophy and memorial, the +gloves which his Lordship had worn that day in the field; and they have +ever since been sacredly preserved at Quharist, where they may be still +seen. They are of York buff; the palm of the one for the right hand is +still blue with the mark of the sword's hilt, and the fore-finger stool +is stained with the ink of a letter which the Earl wrote on the field to +Argyle, who had joined the Queen's faction; the which letter, it has +been thought, caused the swithering of that nobleman in the hour of the +onset, by which Providence gave the Regent the victory--a conquest which +established the Gospel in his native land for ever. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII + + +After the battle of Langside, many of the nobles and great personages of +the realm grew jealous of the good Regent Murray, and, by their own +demeanour, caused him to put on towards them a reserve and coldness of +deportment, which they construed as their feelings and fancies led them, +much to his disadvantage; for he was too proud to court the good-will +that he thought was his due. But to all people of a lower degree, like +those in my grandfather's station, he was ever the same punctual and +gracious superior, making, by the urbanity of his manner, small +courtesies recollected and spoken of as great favours, in so much that, +being well-beloved of the whole commonality, his memory, long after his +fatal death, was held in great estimation among them, and his fame as +the sweet odour of many blessings. + +Few things, my grandfather often said, gave him a sorer pang than the +base murder by the Hamiltons of that most eminent worthy; and in all the +labours and business of his long life, nothing came ever more pleasant +to his thoughts than the remembrance of the part he had himself in the +retribution with which their many bloody acts were in the end overtaken +and punished. Indeed, as far as concerns their guiltiest instigator and +kinsman, the adulterous Antichrist of St Andrews, never was a just +vengeance and judgment more visibly manifested, as I shall now, with +all expedient brevity, rehearse, it being the last exploit in which my +grandfather bore arms for the commonweal. + +Bailie Kilspinnie of Crail having dealings with certain Glasgow +merchants, who sold plaiding to the Highlanders of Lennox and Cowal, +finding them dour in payment, owing, as they said, to their customers +lengthening their credit of their own accord, on account of the times, +the west having been from the battle of Langside unwontedly tranquil, +he, in the spring of 1571, came in quest of his monies, and my +grandfather having notice thereof, took on behind him on horseback, to +see her father, Agnes Kilspinnie, who had lived in his house from the +time of his marriage to her aunt, Elspa Ruet. And it happened that +Captain Crawford of Jordanhill, who was then meditating his famous +exploit against the castle of Dumbarton, met my grandfather by chance in +the Trongait, and knowing some little of him, and of the great regard in +which he was held by many noblemen, for one of his birth, spoke to him +cordially, and asked him to be of his party, assigning, among other +things, as a motive, that the great adversary of the Reformation, the +Archbishop of St Andrews, had, on account of the doom and outlawry +pronounced upon him, for being accessory both to the murder of King +Henry, the Queen's protestant husband, and of the good Regent Murray, +taken refuge in that redoubtable fortress. + +Some concern for the state of his wife and young family weighed with my +grandfather while he was in communion with Jordanhill; but after parting +from him, and going back to the Saracen's inn in the Gallowgait, where +Bailie Kilspinnie and his daughter were, he had an inward urging of the +spirit, moving him to be of the enterprise, on a persuasion, as I have +heard him tell himself, that without he was there something would arise +to balk the undertaking. So he was in consequence troubled in thought, +and held himself aloof from the familiar talk of his friends all the +remainder of the day, wishing that he might be able to overcome the +thirst which Captain Crawford had bred within him to join his company. + +Bailie Kilspinnie seeing him in this perplexity of soul, spoke to him as +a friend, and searched to know what had taken possession of him, and my +grandfather, partly moved by his entreaty and partly by the thought of +the great palpable Antichrist of Scotland, who had done the bailie's +fireside such damage and detriment, being in a manner exposed to their +taking, told him what had been propounded by Jordanhill. + +"Say you so," cried the bailie, remembering the offence done to his +family, "say you so; and that he is in a girn that wants but a manly +hand to grip him. Body and soul o' me, if the thing's within the power +of the arm of flesh he shall be taken and brought to the wuddy, if the +Lord permits justice to be done within the realm of Scotland." + +The which bold and valorous breathing of the honest magistrate of Crail +kindled the smoking yearnings of my grandfather into a bright and +blazing flame, and he replied,-- + +"Then, sir, if you be so minded, I cannot perforce abide behind, but +will go forth with you to the battle, and swither not with the sword +till we have effected some notable achievement." + +They accordingly went forthwith to Captain Crawford and proffered to him +their service; and he was gladdened that my grandfather had come to so +warlike a purpose; but he looked sharply at the bailie, and twice smiled +to my grandfather, as if in doubt of his soldiership, saying, "But, +Gilhaize, since you recommend him, he must be a good man and true." + +So the same night they set out at dusk, with a chosen troop and band of +not more than two hundred men. A boat, provided with ladders, dropped +down the river with the tide, to be before them. + +By midnight the expedition reached the bottom of Dumbuckhill, where, +having ascertained that the boat was arrived, Jordanhill directed those +aboard to keep her close in with the shore, and move with their march. + +The evening when they left Glasgow was bright and calm, and the moon, in +her first quarter, shed her beautiful glory on mountain and tower and +tree, leading them as with the light of a heavenly torch; and when they +reached the skirts of the river, it was soon manifest that their +enterprise was favoured from on high. The moon was by that time set, and +a thick mist came rolling from the Clyde and the Leven, and made the +night air dim as well as dark, veiling their movements from all mortal +eyes. + +Jordanhill's guide led them to a part of the rock which was seldom +guarded, and showed them where to place their ladders. He had been in +the service of the Lord Fleming, the governor, but on account of +contumelious usage had quitted it, and had been the contriver of the +scheme. + +Scarcely was the first ladder placed when the impatience of the men +brought it to the ground; but there was a noise in the ebbing waters of +the Clyde that drowned the accident of their fall, and prevented it from +alarming the soldiers on the watch. This failure disconcerted Jordanhill +for a moment; but the guide fastened the ladder to the roots of an ash +tree which grew in a cleft of the rock, and to the first shelf of the +precipice they all ascended in safety. + +The first ladder was then drawn up and placed against the upper story, +as it might be called, of the rock, reaching to the gap where they could +enter into the fortress, while another ladder was tied in its place +below. Jordanhill then ascended, leading the way, followed by his men, +the bailie of Crail being before my grandfather. + +They were now at a fearful height from the ground; but the mist was +thick, and no one saw the dizzy eminence to which he had attained. It +happened, however, that just as Jordanhill reached the summit, and while +my grandfather and the bailie were about half-way up the ladder, the +mist below rolled away, and the stars above shone out, and the bailie, +casting his eyes downward, was so amazed and terrified at the eagle +flight he had taken, that he began to quake and tremble, and could not +mount a step farther. + +At that juncture delay was death to success. It was impossible to pass +him. To tumble him off the ladder and let him be dashed to pieces, as +some of the men both above and below roughly bade my grandfather do, was +cruel. All were at a stand. + +Governed, however, by a singular inspiration, my grandfather took off +his own sword-belt and also the bailie's, and fastened him with them to +the ladder by the oxters and legs, and then turning round the ladder, +leaving him so fastened pendent in the air on the lower side, the +assailants ascended over his belly, and courageously mounted to their +perilous duty. + +Jordanhill shouted as they mustered on the summit. The officers and +soldiers of the garrison rushed out naked, but sword in hand. The +assailants seized the cannon. Lord Fleming, the governor, leaped the +wall into the boat that had brought the scaling ladders and was rowed +away. The garrison, thus deserted, surrendered, and the guilty prelate +was among the prisoners. + +As soon as order was in some degree restored, my grandfather went with +two other soldiers to where the bailie had been left suspended, and +having relieved him from his horror, which the breaking daylight +increased by showing him the fearful height at which he hung, he brought +him to Jordanhill, who, laughing at his disaster, ordered him to be one +of the guard appointed to conduct the Archbishop to Stirling. + +In that service the worthy magistrate proved more courageous, and +upbraided the prisoner several times on the road for the ill he had done +to him. But that traitorous high priest heard his taunts in silence, for +he was a valiant and proud man; such, indeed, was his gallant bearing in +the march that the soldiers were won by it to do him homage as a true +knight: and had he been a warrior as he was but a priest, it was thought +by many that, though both papist and traitor, they might have been +worked upon to set him free. To Stirling, however, he was carried; and +on the fourth day from the time he was taken he was executed on the +gallows, where, notwithstanding his guilty life, he suffered with the +bravery of a gentleman dying in a righteous cause, in so much that the +papists honoured his courage as if it had been the virtue of a holy +martyr; and Bailie Kilspinnie all his days never ceased to wonder how so +wicked a man could die so well. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIV + + +Having thus set forth the main passages in my grandfather's life, I +should now quit the public highway of history, and turn for a time into +the pleasant footpath of his domestic vineyard, the plants whereof, +under his culture, and the pious waterings of Elspa Ruet, my excellent +progenitrix, were beginning to spread their green tendrils and goodly +branches, and to hang out their clusters to the gracious sunshine, as it +were in demonstration to the heavens that the labourer was no sluggard, +and as an assurance that in due season, under its benign favour, they +would gratefully repay his care with sweet fruit. But there is yet one +thing to be told, which, though it may not be regarded as germane to the +mighty event of the Reformation, grew so plainly out of the signal +catastrophe related in the foregoing chapter, that it were to neglect +the instruction mercifully intended were I not to describe all its +circumstances and particularities as they came to pass. + +Accordingly to proceed. In the winter after the storming of Dumbarton +Castle, Widow Ruet, the mother of my grandmother, hearing nothing for a +long time of her poor donsie daughter Marion, had, from the hanging of +Archbishop Hamilton, the anti-Christian paramour of that misguided +creature, fallen into a melancholy state of moaning and inward grief, in +so much that Bailie Kilspinnie wrote a letter invoking my grandfather to +come with his wife to Crail, that they might join together in comforting +the aged woman; which work of duty and of charity they lost no time in +undertaking, carrying with them Agnes Kilspinnie to see her kin. + +Being minded both in the going and the coming to partake of the feast of +the heavenly and apostolic eloquence of the fearless Reformer's +life-giving truths, they went by the way of Edinburgh; and in going +about while there to show Agnes Kilspinnie the uncos of the town, it +happened as they were coming down from the Castlehill, in passing the +Weigh-house, that she observed a beggar woman sitting on a stair +seemingly in great distress, for her hands were fervently clasped, and +she was swinging her body backwards and forwards like a bark without a +rudder on a billowy sea, when the winds of an angry heaven are let loose +upon't. + +What made this forlorn wretch the more remarkable was a seeming remnant +of better days in something about herself, besides the silken rags of +garments that had once been costly. For, as she from time to time lifted +her delicate hands aloft in her despairing ecstasy, the scrap of +blanket, which was all her mantle, fell back and showed such lily and +lady-like arms that it was impossible to look upon her without +compassion, and not also to wonder from what high and palmy estate she +had fallen into such abject poverty. + +My grandfather and his wife, with Agnes, stopped for a moment, and +conferred together about what alms they would offer to a gentlewoman +brought so low; when she, observing them, came wildly towards them +crying, "For the Mother of God, to save a famishing outcast from death +and perdition." + +Her frantic gesture, far more than her papistical exclamation, made +their souls shudder; and before they had time to reply, she fell on her +knees, and taking Elspa by the hand, repeated the same vehement prayer, +adding, "Do, do, even though I be the vilest and guiltiest of +womankind." + +"Marion Ruet!--O, my sister!--O, my dear Marion!" as wildfully and as +wofully did my grandmother in that instant also cry aloud, falling on +the beggar-woman's neck, and sobbing as if her heart would have burst; +for it was indeed the bailie's wife, and the mother of Agnes, that +supplicated for a morsel. + +This sad sight brought many persons around, among others a decent +elderly carlin that kept a huxtry shop close by, who pitifully invited +them to come from the public causey into her house; and with some +difficulty my grandfather removed the two sisters thither. Agnes +Kilspinnie, poor thing, following like a demented creature, not even +able to drop a tear at so meeting with her humiliated parent, who, from +the moment that she was known, could only gaze like the effigy of some +extraordinary consternation carved in alabaster stone. + +When they had been some time in the house of old Ursie Firikins, as the +kind carlin was called, Elspa Ruet all the while weeping like a constant +fountain and repeating, "Marion, Marion!" with a fond and sorrowful +tenderness that would allow her to say no more, my grandfather having +got a drink of meal and water prepared, gave it to the famished outcast, +and she gradually recovered from her stupor. + +For many minutes, however, she sat still and said nothing, and when she +did speak it was in a voice of such misery of soul that my grandfather +never liked to tell what terrible thoughts the remembrance of it ever +gave him. I shall therefore not venture to repeat what she said, farther +than to mention that, having sunk down on her knees, she spread her +hands aloft and exclaimed, "Ay, the time's come now, and the words of +her prophecy, that never ceased to dirl in my soul, are fulfilled. I +will go back to Crail--my penitence shall be seen in my shame;--I will +go openly, that all may take warning--and before all, in the face of +day, will I confess the wrongs I hae done to my gudeman and bairns." + +She then rose and said to her sister, "Elspa, ye hae heard my vow, and +this very hour I will begin my pilgrimage." + +Some further conversation ensued, in which she told them that she had +run a woful course after the havock at St Andrews; but, though humbled +to the dust, and almost perishing of hunger, pride had still warsled +with penitence, and would not let her return to seek shelter from her +mother. "But at last," said she, "all has now come to pass, and it is +meet I submit to what is so plainly required of me." Then turning to her +daughter she looked at her for some time with a watery and inquiring +eye, and would have spoken, but her heart filled full and she could only +weep. + +By way of consolation my grandfather told her they were then on their +way to Crail, and that as soon as they had procured for her some fit +apparel, they would take her with them. At these words she lifted the +skirt of her ragged gown, and looking at it for a moment, smiled, as if +in contempt of all things, saying,-- + +"No, this is the livery of Him that I hae served so weel. It is fit that +my friends should behold the coat of many colours, and the garment of +praise wherewith He rewards all those that serve Him as I hae done." And +no admonition, nor any affectionate petition, could shake her sad +purpose. + +"But," said she, "I ought not to shame you on the road; and yet, Elspa, +at least till the entrance of the town, let me travel with you; for when +I hae dreed my penance, we must part, never to meet again. Darkness and +dule is my portion now in this world. I hae earnt them, and it is just +that I should enjoy them. They are my ain conquest, bought wi' the price +of everything but my soul, and wha kens but for this meeting that it +might hae been bartered away too." + +In nothing, however, of all that then passed was there anything which so +moved the tranquil heart of my grandfather as the looks which, from +time to time, the desolate woman cast at her daughter. Fain she seemed +to speak and to catch her in her arms; but ever and anon the sense of +her own condition came upon her, and she began to weep, crying, "No, no, +I darena do that--I darena even mysel' to a parent's privilege after +what I hae done." + +The poor lassie sat unable to make any answer; but at last, in a timid +manner, she took her mother softly by the hand, and the fond and lowly +penitent for a few moments allowed it to linger in her grip, willing to +have left it there; but suddenly stung by her conscience she snatched it +away, and again broke out into piercing lamentations and confessions of +unworthiness. + +Meanwhile the charitable Ursie Firikins had made ready a mess of +porridge, and the mournful Magdalen being soothed and consoled, was +persuaded to partake. And afterwards, when they had sat some time, and +the crowd which had gathered out of doors in the street was dispersed, +my grandfather went to his lodgings; and having paid his lawin, returned +to the two sisters and Agnes Kilspinnie, and they all walked to the +shore of Leith together, where they found a boat going to Kinghorn, into +which they embarked; and having slept there, they hired a cart to take +them to Crail next morning, everyone who saw them wondering at the +dejected and ruinous appearance of the penitent. The particulars, +however, of their journey and of her reception in her native place, will +furnish matter for another chapter. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXV + + +When they came within a mile of the town, where a small public stood +that wayfaring men were wont to stop and refresh themselves at, my +grandfather urged the disconsolate Marion, who had come all the way from +Kinghorn without speaking a single word, to alight from the cart, and +remain there till the cloud of night, when she might go to her mother's +unafflicted by the gaze of the pitiless multitude. + +To this, at first, she made no answer; but leaping out of the cart, and +standing still for a moment, she looked wistfully at her sister and +daughter, and then began to weep, crying, "Gang ye awa, and no mind me; +ye canna thole, and oughtna to share what I maun bear; and I'll never +break another vow: so, in the face o' day, and of a' people, I'm +constrained to enter Crail--first, to confess my guilt at the door of +the honest man and his bairns that I hae sae disgraced; and syne to beg +my mother to take in the limmer that was scofft frae door to door, till +the blessed time when ye were sent to stop me laying desperate hands on +mysel'." + +Elspa remonstrated with her for some time, but she was not to be +entreated: "My guilt and my shamelessness were public," said she, "and +it is meet that the world should behold what hae been the wages I hae +earnt, and the depth of the humiliation to which my vain and proud heart +has been brought; so, go ye on wi' your gudeman and Agnes, and let me +come by mysel'." + +"No, Marion," replied her sister, "that sha'na be; I'll no let you do +that. If you will make sic a pilgrimage, I'll bear you company, for I +can ne'er be ashamed nor mortified in being wi' you, when ye are seeking +again the path of righteousness that ye were sae beguil't to quit." + +"Say nae I was beguil't; say naething to gar me think less o' my fault +than I should: there was nae beguiler but my ain vain and sinful +nature." + +Her daughter, who had all this time stood silent with the tear in her +e'e, then said, "I'll gang wi' you, mother, too." + +"Mother!--O Agnes Kilspinnie, dinna sae wrang yoursel', and your honest +father, as to ca' the like o' me mother. But did ye say ye would come +wi' me?" and she dropped vehemently on her knees, and, spreading her +arms to the skies, cried out with a loud and wild voice,-- + +"God, God! is thy goodness so great, that thou canst already vouchsafe +to me a mercy like this?" + +Seeing her so bent on going into the town in her miserable estate, and +his wife and her daughter so mindit to go with her, my grandfather said +it would be as well for him to run forward and prepare her mother for +her coming; so he left them, and hastened into the town, thinking they +would come in the cart; but when he was gone, Marion, still in the hope +she might get her sister and daughter dissuaded from accompanying her, +told them that she was resolved to go on her bare feet, which, however, +made them in pity still adhere the more closely to their determination; +and, having paid the Kinghorn man for his cart, the three set forward +together, Elspa on the right hand and Agnes on the left hand of the +lowly penitent. + +In the meantime my grandfather hastened to the dwelling of Widow Ruet, +his gude-mother, to tell her who was coming, and to prepare her aged +mind for the sore shock. For though she was a sectarian of the Roman +seed, she was nevertheless a most devout character, and abided more in +the errors of her religion, because she thought herself too old to learn +a new faith, than from that obstinacy of spirit which in those days so +abounded in the breasts of the papisticals. + +The news was at first as glad tidings to the humane old woman; but every +now and then she began to start, and to listen--and a tear fell from her +eye. When she heard the voice of anyone talking in the street, or the +sound of a foot passing, she hurried to the window and looked hastily +out. The struggle within her was great, and it grew every minute +stronger and stronger; and after walking very wofully divers times +across the floor, she went and closed the shutters of her window, and +sitting down gave full vent to her grief. In that state she had not been +long, when the sough of a din gathering at a distance was heard. + +"Mother of Christ!" she cried, starting up, clapping her hands; "Mother +of Jesus, thou hast seen the fruit of thy womb exposed to ignominy. By +thine own agonies in that hour, I implore thy support. O blessed Mary, +thy sorrow was light compared to my burden, for thy bairn was holy, and +meek, and kind, and without sin. But thou hast known what it was to sit +by thy baby sleeping in its innocence; thou hast known what it was to +love it for the very troubles it then gave thee. By the remembrance of +that sweet watching and care, O pity me, and help me to receive my +erring bairn!" + +My grandfather could not stand her lament and ejaculations, and hearing +the sound drawing nearer and nearer, he went out of the house to see if +his presence might be any protection; but the sight he saw was even more +sorrowful than the aged mother's grief. + +Instead of the cart in which he expected to see the women, he beheld +them coming along, side by side, together attended by a great +multitude; doors and windows flew open as they came along, and old and +young looked out. Many cried, "She has been well serv't for her shame." +Some laughed; and the young turned aside their heads to hide their +tears. Among others that ran from the causey-side to look in the face of +Marion--still beautiful, though faded, but shining with something +brighter than beauty--there was a little boy that went up close to her, +and took her by the hand, without speaking, and led her along. He was +her own son; but still she moved not her solemn heavenward eye, though a +universal sobbing burst from ail the multitude; and my grandfather, at +the piteous pageantry, was no longer able to remain master of his +feelings. Seeing, however, that the mournful actors therein were going +on towards Bailie Kilspinnie's, and not intending to stop, as he +expected they would, at Widow Ruet's door, he ran forward to warn his +old friend; but in this he was too late; some one had been already +there; and he found the poor man, with his three other children, +standing at the door, seemingly utterly at a loss to know what his duty +should be; nor was my grandfather in any condition of mind to help him +with advice. + +At that juncture the multitude came rushing on before the women, and +halted in front of the bailie's house; for, seeing him and his bairns, +they were taught, by some sense of gentle sympathy, to divide and retire +to a distance, leaving an open and silent space for the penitent to go +forward. + +When Agnes Kilspinnie and her brother saw their father and brother and +sisters at the door, they quitted their mother and joined them, as if +instructed by an instinct, while she slowly approached. + +Elspa Ruet, who had hitherto maintained a serene and resigned composure +of countenance, was so moved at this sad spectacle, that my grandfather, +seeing her distress, stepped out and caught her in his arms, and +supported her from falling, she was so faint with anguish of heart. + +In the same moment, with a look that struck awe and consternation into +every one around, Marion stepped on towards her husband and children, +and gazed at them, and was dropping on her knees when the bailie caught +her in his arms as if he would have carried her into the house. But he +faltered in his purpose; and, casting his eyes on the five weans whom +she had so deserted, he unloosed his embrace, and, gathering them before +him, went in and shut the door. + +The multitude uttered a fearful sough; Elspa Ruet, roused by it, rushed +from my grandfather towards her sister, and stooping, tried to raise her +up. Poor Marion, still kneeling, looked around to the people, who stood +all as still as mourners at an interment, and her dark ringlets falling +loose, made her pale face appear of an unearthly fairness. She seemed as +if she would have said something to her sister, who had clasped her by +the hand, but litherly swinging backwards, she laid her head down on her +husband's threshold and gave a heavy sigh, and died. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVI + + +The burial of Marion Ruet was decently attended by Bailie Kilspinnie and +all his family; and though he did not carry the head himself, he yet +ordered their eldest son to do so, because, whatever her faults had +been, she was still the youth's mother. And my grandfather, with his +wife, having spent some time after with their friends at Crail, returned +homeward by themselves, passing over to Edinburgh, that they might taste +once more of the elixir of salvation as dispensed by John Knox, who had +been for some time in a complaining way, and it was by many thought that +the end of his preaching was drawing nigh. + +It happened that the dreadful tidings of the murder of the protestants +in France, by the command of "the accursed king," reached Edinburgh in +the night before my grandfather and wife returned thither; and he used +to speak of the consternation that they found reigning in the city when +they arrived there, as a thing very awful to think of. Every shop was +shut, and every window closed; for it was the usage in those days, when +death was in a house, to close all the windows, so that the appearance +of the town was as if, for the obduracy of their idolatrous sovereign, +the destroying angel had slain all the first-born, and that a dead body +was then lying in every family. + +There was also a terrifying solemnity in the streets; for, though they +were as if all the people had come forth in panic and sad wonderment, +many were clothed in black, and there was a funereal stillness--a dismal +sense of calamity that hushed the voices of men, and friends meeting one +another, lifted their hands, and shuddering, passed by without speaking. +My grandfather saw but one, between Leith Wynd and the door of the house +in the Lawnmarket, where he proposed to lodge, that wore a smile, and it +was not of pleasure, but of avarice counting its gains. + +The man was one Hans Berghen, an armourer that had feathered his nest in +the raids of the war with the Queen Regent. He was a Norman by birth, +and had learnt the tempering of steel in Germany. In his youth he had +been in the Imperator's service, and had likewise worked in the arsenal +of Venetia. Some said he was perfected in his trade by the infidel at +Constantinopolis; but, however this might be, no man of that time was +more famous among roisters and moss-troopers, for the edge and metal of +his weapons, than that same blasphemous incomer, who thought of nothing +but the greed of gain, whether by dule to protestant or papist; so that +the sight of his hard-favoured visage, blithened with satisfaction, was +to my grandfather, who knew him well by repute, as an omen of portentous +aspect. + +For two days the city continued in that dismal state, and on the third, +which was Sabbath, the churches were so filled that my grandmother, +being then in a tender condition, did not venture to enter the High +Kirk, where the Reformer was waited for by many thirsty and languishing +souls from an early hour in the morning, who desired to hear what he +would say concerning the dark deeds that had been done in France. She +therefore returned to the Lawnmarket; but my grandfather worked his way +into the heart of the crowd, where he had not long been when a murmur +announced that Master Knox was coming, and soon after he entered the +kirk. + +He had now the appearance of great age and weakness, and he walked with +slow and tottering steps, wearing a virl of fur round his neck, and a +staff in one hand; godlie Richie Ballanden, his man, holding him up by +the oxter. And when he came to the foot of the pulpit, Richie, by the +help of another servant that followed with the Book, lifted him up the +steps into it, where he was seemingly so exhausted that he was +obligated to rest for the space of several minutes. No man who had never +seen him before could have thought that one so frail would have had +ability to have given out even the psalm; but when he began the spirit +descended upon him, and he was so kindled that at last his voice became +as awful as the thunders of wrath, and his arm was strengthened as with +the strength of a champion's. The kirk dirled to the foundations; the +hearts of his hearers shook, till the earth of their sins was shaken +clean from them; and he appeared in the wirlwind of inspiration, as if +his spirit was mounting, like the prophet Elijah, in a fiery chariot +immediately to the gates of heaven. + +His discourse was of the children of Bethlehem slain by Herod, and he +spoke of the dreadful sound of a bell and a trumpet heard suddenly in +the midnight hour, when all were fast bound and lying defenceless in the +fetters of sleep. He described the dreadful knocking at the doors--the +bursting in of men with drawn swords--how babies were harled by the arms +from their mothers' beds and bosoms, and dashed to death upon the marble +floors. He told of parents that stood in the porches of their houses and +made themselves the doors that the slayers were obliged to hew in pieces +before they could enter in. He pictured the women flying along the +street, in the nakedness of the bedchamber, with their infants in their +arms, and how the ruffians of the accursed king, knowing their prey by +their cries, ran after them, caught the mother by the hair and the bairn +by the throat, and, in one act, flung the innocent to the stones and +trampled out its life. Then he paused, and said, in a soft and thankful +voice, that in the horrors of Bethlehem there was still much mercy; for +the idolatrous dread of Herod prompted him to slay but young children, +whose blameless lives were to their weeping parents an assurance of +their acceptance into heaven. + +"What then," he cried, "are we to think of that night, and of that king, +and of that people, among whom, by whom, and with whom, the commissioned +murderer twisted his grip in the fugitive old man's grey hairs, to draw +back his head that the knife might the surer reach his heart? With what +eyes, being already blinded with weeping, shall we turn to that city +where the withered hands of the grandmother were deemed as weapons of +war by the strong and black-a-vised slaughterer, whose sword was owre +vehemently used for a' the feckless remnant of life it had to cut! But +deaths like these were brief and blessed compared to other +things--which, Heaven be praised, I have not the power to describe, and +which, among this protestant congregation, I trust there is not one able +to imagine, or who, trying to conceive, descries but in the dark and +misty vision the pains of mangled mothers; babes, untimely and +unquickened, cast on the dung-hills and into the troughs of swine; of +black-iron hooks fastened into the mouths, and driven through the cheeks +of brave men, whose arms are tied with cords behind, as they are dragged +into the rivers to drown, by those who durst not in fair battle endure +the lightning of their eyes. O, Herod!--Herod of Judea--thy name is +hereafter bright, for in thy bloody business thou wast thyself nowhere +to be seen. In the vouts and abysses of thy unstained palace, thou hidst +thyself from the eye of history, and perhaps humanely sat covering thine +ears with thy hands to shut out the sound of the wail and woe around +thee. But this Herod--let me not call him by so humane a name. No: let +all the trumpets of justice sound his own to everlasting infamy--Charles +the Ninth of France! And let his ambassador that is here aye yet, yet to +this time audaciously in this Christian land, let him tell his master +that sentence has been pronounced against him in Scotland; that the +Divine vengeance will never depart from him or his house until +repentance has ensued, and atonement been made in their own race; that +his name will remain a blot--a blot of blood, a stain never to be +effaced--a thing to be pronounced with a curse by all posterity; and +that none proceeding from his loins shall ever enjoy his kingdom in +peace." + +The preacher, on saying these prophetic words, paused, and, with his +eyes fixed upwards, he stood some time silent, and then, clasping his +hands together, exclaimed with fear and trembling upon him, "Lord, Lord, +thy will be done?" + +Many thought that he had then received some great apocalypse; for it was +observed of all men that he was never after like the man he had once +been, but highly and holily elevated above earthly cares and +considerations, saving those only of his ministry, and which he +hastened to close. He was as one that no longer had trust, portion, or +interest in this temporal world, which in less than two months after he +bade farewell, and was translated to a better. Yes, to a better; for +assuredly, if there is aught in this life that may be regarded as the +symbols of infeftment to the inheritance of Heaven, the labours and +ministration of John Knox were testimonies that he had verily received +the yird and stane of an heritage on High. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVII + + +Shortly after my grandfather had returned with his wife to their quiet +dwelling at Quharist on the Garnock side, he began, in the course of the +winter following, to suffer an occasional pang in that part of his body +which was damaged by the fall he got in rugging down the Virgin Mary out +of her niche in the idolatrous abbeykirk of Kilwinning, and the anguish +of his suffering grew to such an head by Candlemas that he was obligated +to send for his old acquaintance, Dominick Callender, who had, after his +marriage with the regenerate nun, settled as a doctor of physic in the +godly town of Irvine. But for many a day all the skill and medicamenting +of Doctor Callender did him little good, till Nature had, of her own +accord, worked out the root of the evil in the shape of a sklinter of +bone. Still, though the wound then closed, it never was a sound part, +and he continued in consequence a lamiter for life. Yet were his days +greatly prolonged beyond the common lot of man; for he lived till he was +ninety-one years, seven months, and four days old, and his end at last +was but a pleasant translation from the bodily to the spiritual life. + +For some days before the close he was calm and cheerful, rehearsing to +the neighbours that came to speer for him, many things like those of +which I have spoken herein. Towards the evening a serene drowsiness fell +upon him, like the snow that falleth in silence, and froze all his +temporal faculties in so gentle a manner, that it could not be said he +knew what it was to die; being, as it were, carried in the downy arms of +sleep to the portal door of Death, where all the pains and terrors that +guard the same were hushed, and stood mute around, as he was softly +received in. + +No doubt there was something of a providential design in the singular +prolongation of such a pious and a blameless life; for through it the +possessor became a blessed mean of sowing, in the hearts of his children +and neighbours, the seeds of those sacred principles, which afterwards +made them stand firm in their religious integrity when they were so +grievously tried. For myself I was too young, being scant of eight years +when he departed, to know the worth of those precious things which he +had treasured in the garnel of his spirit for seed-corn unto the Lord; +and therefore, though I often heard him speak of the riddling wherewith +that mighty husbandman of the Reformation, John Knox, riddled the truths +of the gospel from the errors of papistry, I am bound to say that his +own exceeding venerable appearance, and the visions of past events, +which the eloquence of his traditions called up to my young fancy, +worked deeper and more thoroughly into my nature than the reasons and +motives which guided and governed many of his other disciples. But, +before proceeding with my own story, it is meet that I should still tell +the courteous reader some few things wherein my father bore a part--a +man of very austere character, and of a most godly, though, as some +said, rather of a stubbornly affection for the forms of worship which +had been established by John Knox and the pious worthies of his times; +he was withal a single-minded Christian, albeit more ready for a raid +than subtle in argument. He had, like all who knew the old people his +parents, a by-common reverence for them; and spoke of the patriarchs +with whom of old the Lord was wont to hold communion, as more favoured +of Him than David or Solomon, or any other princes or kings. + +When he was very young, not passing, as I have heard him often tell, +more than six or seven years of age, he was taken, along with his +brethren, by my grandfather, to see the signing at Irvine of the +Covenant, with which, in the lowering time of the Spanish armada, King +James, the son of Mary, together with all the Reformed, bound themselves +in solemn compact to uphold the protestant religion. Afterwards, when he +saw the country rise in arms, and heard of the ward and watch, and the +beacons ready on the hills, his imagination was kindled with some +dreadful conceit of the armada, and he thought it could be nothing less +than some awful and horrible creature sent from the shores of perdition +to devour the whole land. The image he had thus framed in his fears +haunted him continually; and night after night he could not sleep for +thinking of its talons of brass, and wings of thunder, and nostrils +flaming fire, and the iron teeth with which it was to grind and gnash +the bodies and bones of all protestants, in so much that his parents +were concerned for the health of his mind, and wist not what to do to +appease the terrors of his visions. + +At last, however, the great Judith of the protestant cause, Queen +Elizabeth of England, being enabled to drive a nail into the head of +that Holofernes of the idolaters, and many of the host of ships having +been plunged, by the right arm of the tempest, into the depths of the +seas, and scattered by the breath of the storm, like froth over the +ocean, it happened that, one morning about the end of July, a cry arose +that a huge galley of the armada was driven on the rocks at Pencorse; +and all the shire of Ayr hastened to the spot to behold and witness her +shipwreck and overthrow. Among others my grandfather, with his three +eldest sons, went, leaving my father at home; but his horrors grew to +such a passion of fear that his mother, the calm and pious Elspa Ruet, +resolved to take him thither likewise, and to give him the evidence of +his eyes, that the dreadful armada was but a navy of vessels like the +ship which was cast upon the shore. By this prudent thought of her, when +he arrived at the spot his apprehensions were soothed; but his mind had +ever after a strange habitude of forming wild and wonderful images of +every danger, whereof the scope and nature was not very clearly +discerned, and which continued with him till the end of his days. + +Soon after the death of my grandfather, he had occasion to go into +Edinburgh anent some matter of legacy that had fallen to us through the +decease of an uncle of my mother, a bonnet-maker in the Canongate; and, +on his arrival there, he found men's minds in a sore fever concerning +the rash councils wherewith King Charles the First, then reigning, was +mindit to interfere with the pure worship of God, and to enact a part in +the kirk of Scotland little short of the papistical domination of the +Roman Antichrist. To all men this was startling tidings; but to my +father it was an enormity that fired his blood and spirit with the +fierceness of a furnace. And it happened that he lodged with a friend of +ours, one Janet Geddes, a most pious woman, who had suffered great +molestation in her worldly substance, from certain endeavours for the +restorations of the horns of the mitre, and the prelatic buskings with +which that meddling and fantastical bodie, King James the Sixth, would +fain have buskit and disguised the sober simplicity of gospel +ordinances. + +No two persons could be more heartily in unison upon any point of +controversy than was my worthy father and Janet Geddes, concerning the +enormities that would of a necessity ensue from the papistical +pretensions and unrighteous usurpation of King Charles; and they sat +crooning and lamenting together all the Saturday afternoon and night +about the woes of idolatry that were darkening again over Scotland. + +No doubt there was both reason and piety in their fears; but in the +method of their sorrow, from what I have known of my father's earnest +and simple character, I redde there might be some lack of the decorum of +wisdom. But be this as it may, they heated the zeal of one another to a +pitch of great fervour, and next morning, the Sabbath, they went +together to the high Kirk of St Giles to see what the power of an +infatuated government would dare to do. + +The kirk was filled to its uttermost bunkers; my father, however, got +for Janet Geddes, she being an aged woman, a stool near the skirts of +the pulpit; but nothing happened to cause any disturbance till the godly +Mr Patrick Henderson had made an end of the morning prayer, when he +said, with tears in his eyes, with reference to the liturgy, which was +then to be promulgated, "Adieu, good people, for I think this is the +last time of my saying prayers in this kirk;" and the congregation being +much moved thereat, many wept. + +No sooner had Mr Henderson retired, than Master Ramsay, that horn of the +Beast, which was called the Dean of Edinburgh, appeared in the pulpit in +the pomp of his abominations, and began to read the liturgy. At the +first words of which Janet Geddes was so transported with indignation +that, starting from her stool, she made it fly whirring at his head, as +she cried, "Villain, dost thou say the mass at my lug?" Then such an +uproar began as had not been witnessed since the destruction of the +idols; the women screaming, and clapping their hands in terrification as +if the legions of the Evil One had been let loose upon them; and the men +crying aloud, "Antichrist! Antichrist! down wi' the Pope!" and all +exhortation to quiet them was drowned in the din. + +Such was the beginning of those troubles in the church and state so +wantonly provoked by the weak and wicked policy of the first King +Charles, and which in the end brought himself to an ignominious death; +and such the cause of that Solemn League and Covenant, to which, in my +green years, my father, soon after his return home, took me to be a +party, and to which I have been enabled to adhere, with unerring +constancy, till the glorious purpose of it has all been fulfilled and +accomplished. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVIII + + +When my father returned home, my mother and all the family were grieved +to see his sad and altered looks. We gathered around him, and she +thought he had failed to get the legacy, and comforted him by saying +they had hitherto fenn't without it, and so might they still do. + +To her tender condolements he however made no answer; but, taking a +leathern bag, with the money in it, out of his bosom, he flung it on the +table, saying, "What care I for this world's trash, when the ark of the +Lord is taken from Israel?" which to hear daunted the hearts of all +present. And then he told us, after some time, what was doing on the +part of the King to bring in the worship of the Beast again, rehearsing, +with many circumstances, the consternation and sorrow and rage and +lamentations that he had witnessed in Edinburgh. + +I, who was the ninth of his ten children, and then not passing nine +years old, was thrilled with an unspeakable fear; and all the dreadful +things, which I had heard my grandfather tell of the tribulations of his +time, came upon my spirit like visions of the visible scene, and I began +to weep with an exceeding sorrow, in so much that my father was amazed, +and caressed me, and thanked Heaven that one so young in his house felt +as a protestant child should feel in an epoch of such calamity. + +It was then late in the afternoon, towards the gloaming, and having +partaken of some refreshment, my father took the big Bible from the +press-head, and, after a prayer uttered in great heaviness of spirit, he +read a portion of the Revelations, concerning the vials and the woes, +expounding the same like a preacher; and we were all filled with +anxieties and terrors; some of the younger members trembled with the +thought that the last day was surely at hand. + +Next morning a sough and rumour of that solemn venting of Christian +indignation which had been manifested at Edinburgh, having reached our +country-side, and the neighbours hearing of my father's return, many of +them came at night to our house to hear the news; and it was a meeting +that none present thereat could ever after forget:--well do I mind +everything as if it had happened but yestreen. I was sitting on a laigh +stool at the fireside, between the chumley-lug and the gown-tail of old +Nanse Snoddie, my mother's aunty, a godly woman, that in her eild we +took care of; and as young and old came in, the salutation was in +silence, as of guests coming to a burial. + +The first was Ebenezer Muir, an aged man, whose grandson stood many a +blast in the persecution of the latter days, both with the Blackcuffs +and the bloody dragoons of the remorseless Graham of Claver. He was bent +with the burden of time, and leaning on his staff, and his long white +hair hung down from aneath his broad blue bonnet. He was one whom my +grandfather held in great respect for the sincerity of his principles +and the discretion of his judgment, and among all his neighbours, and +nowhere more than in our house, was he considered a most patriarchal +character. + +"Come awa, Ebenezer," said my father, "I'm blithe and I'm sorrowful to +see you. This night we may be spar't to speak in peace of the things +that pertain unto salvation; but the day and the hour is not far off, +when the flock of Christ shall be scattered and driven from the pastures +of their Divine Master." + +To these words of affliction Ebenezer Muir made no response, but went +straight to the fireside, facing Nanse Snoddie, and sat down without +speaking; and my father, then observing John Fullarton of Dykedivots +coming in, stretched out his hand, and took hold of his, and drew him to +sit down by his side. + +They had been in a manner brothers from their youth upward. An uncle of +John Fullarton's, by whom he was brought up, had been owner, and he +himself had heired, and was then possessor of, the mailing of Dykedivot, +beside ours. He was the father of four brave sons, the youngest of whom, +a stripling of some thirteen or fourteen years, was at his back: the +other three came in afterwards. He was, moreover, a man of a stout and +courageous nature, though of a much-enduring temper. + +"I hope," said he to my father--"I hope, Sawners, a' this straemash and +hobbleshow that fell out last Sabbath in Embro' has been seen wi' the +glamoured een o' fear, and that the King and government canna be sae far +left to themsels as to meddle wi' the ordinances of the Lord." + +"I doot, I doot, it's owre true, John," replied my father in a very +mournful manner; and while they were thus speaking, Nahum Chapelrig came +ben. He was a young man, and his father being precentor and schoolmaster +of the parish, he had more lair than commonly falls to the lot of +country folk; over and aboon this, he was of a spirity disposition, and +both eydent and eager in whatsoever he undertook, so that for his years +he was greatly looked up to amang all his acquaintance, notwithstanding +a small spicin of conceit that he was in with himself. + +On seeing him coming in, worthy Ebenezer Muir made a sign for him to +draw near and sit by him; and when he went forward, and drew in a stool, +the old man took hold of him by the hand, and said, "Ye're weel come, +Nahum;" and my father added, "Ay, Nahum Chapelrig, it's fast coming to +pass, as ye hae been aye saying it would; the King has na restit wi' +putting the prelates upon us." + +"What's te prelates, Robin Fullarton?" said auld Nanse Snoddie, turning +round to John's son, who was standing behind his father. + +"They're the red dragons o' unrighteousness," replied the sincere laddie +with great vehemence. + +"Gude guide us!" cried Nanse with the voice of terror; "and has the +King daur't to send sic accursed things to devour God's people?" + +But my mother, who was sitting behind me, touched her on the shoulder, +bidding her be quiet; for the poor woman, being then doited, when left +to the freedom of her own will, was apt to expatiate without ceasing on +whatsoever she happened to discourse anent; and Nahum Chapelrig said to +my father,-- + +"'Deed, Sawners Gilhaize, we could look for nae better; prelacy is but +the prelude o' papistry; but the papistry o' this prelude is a perilous +papistry indeed; for its roots of rankness are in the midden-head of +Arminianism, which, in a sense, is a greater Antichrist than Antichrist +himself, even where he sits on his throne of thraldom in the Roman +vaticano. But, nevertheless, I trust and hope, that though the virgin +bride of protestantism be for a season thrown on her back, she shall not +be overcome, but will so strive and warsle aneath the foul grips of that +rampant Arminian, the English high-priest Laud, that he shall himself be +cast into the mire, or choket wi' the stoure of his own bakiefu's of +abominations, wherewith he would overwhelm and bury the Evangil. Yea, +even though the shield of his mighty men is made red, and his valiant +men are in scarlet, he shall recount his worthies, but they shall +stumble in their walk." + +While Nahum was thus holding forth, the house filled even to the +trance-door with the neighbours, old and young; and several from time to +time spoke bitterly against the deadly sin and aggression which the King +was committing in the rape that the reading of the liturgy was upon the +consciences of his people. At last Ebenezer Muir, taking off his bonnet, +and rising, laid it down on his seat behind him, and then resting with +both his hands on his staff, looked up, and every one was hushed. Truly +it was an affecting sight to behold that very aged, time-bent and +venerable man so standing in the midst of all his dismayed and pious +neighbours,--his grey hairs flowing from his haffets,--and the light of +our lowly hearth shining upon his bald head and reverent countenance. + +"Friens," said he, "I hae lived lang in the world; and in this house I +hae often partaken the sweet repast of the conversations of that +sanctified character, Michael Gilhaize, whom we a' revered as a parent, +not more for his ain worth than for the great things to which he was a +witness in the trials and troubles of the Reformation; and it seems to +me, frae a' the experience I hae gatherit, that when ance kings and +governments hae taken a step, let it be ne'er sae rash, there's a +something in the nature of rule and power that winna let them confess a +fau't, though they may afterwards be constrained to renounce the evil of +their ways. It was therefore wi' a sore heart that I heard this day the +doleful tidings frae Embro', and moreover, that I hae listened to the +outbreathings this night of the heaviness wherewith the news hae +oppressed you a'. Sure am I, that frae the provocation given to the +people of Scotland by the King's miscounselled majesty, nothing but +tears and woes can ensue; for by the manner in which they hae already +rebutted the aggression, he will in return be stirred to aggrieve them +still farther. I'm now an auld man, and may be removed before the woes +come to pass; but it requires not the e'e of prophecy to spae bloodshed +and suffering, and many afflictions in your fortunes. Nevertheless, +friens, be of good cheer, for the Lord will prosper his own cause. +Neither king, nor priest, nor any human authority has the right to +interfere between you and your God; and allegiance ends where +persecution begins. Never, therefore, in the trials awaiting you, forget +that the right to resist in matters of conscience is the +foundation-stone of religious liberty; O see, therefore, that you guard +it weel!" + +The voice and manner of the aged speaker melted every heart. Many of the +women sobbed aloud, and the children were moved, as I was myself, and as +I have often heard them in their manhood tell, as if the spirit of faith +and fortitude had entered into the very bones and marrow of their +bodies; nor ever afterwards have I heard psalm sung with such melodious +energy of holiness as that pious congregation of simple country folk +sung the hundred and fortieth psalm before departing for their lowly +dwellings on that solemn evening. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIX + + +It was on the Wednesday that my father came home from Edinburgh. On +Friday the farmer lads and their fathers continued coming over to our +house to hear the news, and all their discourse was concerning the +manifest foretaste of papistry which was in the praying of the prayers, +that an obdurate prince and an alien Arminian prelate were attempting to +thrust into their mouths, and every one spoke of renewing the Solemn +League and Covenant, which, in the times of the Reformation and the +dangers of the Spanish Armada, had achieved such great things for THE +TRUTH AND THE WORD. + +On Saturday, Mr Sundrum, our minister, called for my father about twelve +o'clock. He had heard the news, and also that my father had come back. I +was doing something on the green, I forget now what it was, when I saw +him coming towards the door, and I ran into the house to tell my father, +who immediately came out to meet him. + +Little passed in my hearing between them, for, after a short inquiry +concerning how my father had fared in the journey, the minister took +hold of him by the arm, and they walked together into the fields, where, +when they were at some distance from the house, Mr Sundrum stopped, and +began to discourse in a very earnest and lively manner, frequently +touching the palm of his left hand with the fingers of his right, as he +spoke to my father, and sometimes lifting both his hands as one in +amaze, ejaculating to the heavens. + +While they were thus reasoning together, worthy Ebenezer Muir came +towards the house, but, observing where they were, he turned off and +joined them, and they continued all three in vehement deliberation, in +so much that I was drawn by the thirst of curiosity to slip so near +towards them that I could hear what passed; and my young heart was +pierced at the severe terms in which the minister was condemning the +ringleaders of the riot, as he called the adversaries of popedom in +Edinburgh, and in a manner rebuking my honest father as a sower of +sedition. + +My father, however, said stiffly, for he was not a man to controvert +with a minister, that in all temporal things he was a true and leil +subject, and in what pertained to the King as king, he would stand as +stoutly up for as any man in the three kingdoms; but against a +usurpation of the Lord's rights, his hand, his heart, and his father's +sword, that had been used in the Reformation, were all alike ready. + +Old Ebenezer Muir tried to pacify him, and reasoned in great gentleness +with both, expressing his concern that a presbyterian minister could +think that the attempt to bring in prelacy, and the reading of +court-contrived prayers, was not a meddling with things sacred and +rights natural, which neither prince nor potentate had authority to do. +But Mr Sundrum was one of those that longed for the flesh-pots of Egypt, +and the fat things of a lordly hierarchy; and the pacific remonstrances +of the pious old man made him wax more and more wroth at what he +hatefully pronounced their rebellious inclinations; at which bitter +words both my father and Ebenezer Muir turned from him, and went +together to the house with sadness in their faces, leaving him to return +the way he had come alone--a thing which filled me with consternation, +he having ever before been treated and reverenced as a pastor ought +always to be. + +What comment my father and the old man made on his conduct when they +were by themselves I know not; but on the Sabbath morning the kirk was +filled to overflowing, and my father took me with him by the hand, and +we sat together on the same form with Ebenezer Muir, whom we found in +the church before us. + +When Mr Sundrum mounted into the pulpit, and read the psalm and said the +prayer, there was nothing particular; but when he prepared to preach, +there was a rustle of expectation among all present, for the text he +chose was from Romans, chapter xiii. and verses 1 and 2; from which he +made an endeavour to demonstrate, as I heard afterwards, for I was then +too young to discern the matter of it myself, the duty and advantages of +passive obedience--and, growing warm with his ungospel rhetoric, he +began to rail and to daud the pulpit in condemnation of the spirit which +had kithed in Edinburgh. + +Ebenezer Muir and my father tholed with him for some time; but at last +he so far forgot his place and office, that they both rose and moved +towards the door. Many others did the same, and presently the whole +congregation, with the exception of a very few, also began to move, so +that the kirk skayled; and from that day, so long as Mr Sundrum +continued in the parish, he was as a leper and an excommunicant. + +Meanwhile the alarm was spreading far and wide, and a blessed thing it +was for the shire of Ayr, though it caused its soil to be soakened with +the blood of martyrs, that few of the ministers were like the +time-serving Mr Sundrum, but trusty and valiant defenders of the green +pastures whereon they had delighted, like kind shepherds, to lead their +confiding flocks, and to cherish the young lambs thereof with the tender +embraces of a holy ministry. Among the rest, that godly and great saint, +Mr Swinton of Garnock, our neighbour parish, stood courageously forward +in the gap of the broken fence of the vineyard, announcing, after a most +weighty discourse, on the same day on which Mr Sundrum preached the +erroneous doctrine of passive obedience, that next Sabbath he would +administer the sacrament of the Lord's Supper, not knowing how long it +might be in the power of his people to partake of it. Every body around +accordingly prepared to be present on that occasion, and there was a +wonderful congregation. All the adjacent parishes in succession did the +same thing Sabbath after Sabbath, and never was there seen, in the +memory of living man, such a zealous devotion and strictness of life as +then reigned throughout the whole West Country. + +At last the news came, that it was resolved among the great and faithful +at Edinburgh to renew the Solemn League and Covenant; and the ministers +of our neighbourhood having conferred together concerning the same, it +was agreed among them, that the people should be invited to come forward +on a day set apart for the purpose, and that as the kirk of Irvine was +the biggest in the vicinage, the signatures both for the country and +that town should be received there. Mr Dickson, the minister, than whom +no man of his day was more brave in the Lord's cause, accordingly made +the needful preparation, and appointed the time. + +In the meanwhile the young men began to gird themselves for war. The +swords that had rested for many a day were drawn from their idle places; +and the women worked together, that their brothers and their sons might +be ready for the field; but at their work, instead of the ancient +lilts, they sung psalms and godly ballads. However, as I mean not to +enter upon the particulars of that awakening epoch, but only to show +forth the pure and the holy earnestness with which the minds of men were +then actuated, I shall here refer the courteous reader to the annals and +chronicles of the time,--albeit the truth in them has suffered from the +alloy of a base servility. + + + + +CHAPTER XL + + +The sixteenth day of June, in the year of our Lord 1638, was appointed +for the renewal at Irvine of the Solemn League and Covenant. On the +night before, my five elder brothers, who were learning trades at +Glasgow and Kilmarnock, came home that they might go up with their +father to the house of God, in order to set down their names together; +me and my four sisters, the rest of his ten children, were still biding +with our mother and him at the mailing. + +From my grandfather's time there had been a by-common respect among the +neighbours for our family on his account; and that morning my brother +Jacob, who happened to be the first that went, at break of day, to the +door, was surprised to see many of the cotters and neighbouring farmer +lads already assembled on the lone, waiting to walk with us to the town, +as a token of their reverence for the principles and the memory of that +departed worthy; and they were all belted and armed with swords like men +ready for battle. + +Seeing such a concourse of the neighbours, instead of making exercise in +the house, my father, as the morning was bright and lown, bade me carry +the Bible and a stool to the dykeside, that our friends might have room +to join us in worship,--which I did accordingly, placing the stool under +the ash-tree, at the corner of the stack-yard, and by all those who were +present on that occasion the spot was ever afterwards regarded as a +hallowed place. Truly there was a scene and a sight there not likely to +be soon forgotten; for the awful cause that had brought together that +meeting was a thing which no man who had a part therein could ever in +all his days forget. + +My father chose the seventy-sixth psalm, and when it was sung, he opened +the Scriptures in Second Kings, and read aloud, with a strong voice, the +twenty-third chapter, and every one likened Josiah to the old King, and +Jehoahaz to his son Charles, by whose disregard of the Covenant the +spirit of the land was then in such tribulation; and at the conclusion, +instead of kneeling to pray, as he was wont, my father stood up, and, as +if all temporal things were then of no account, he only supplicated that +the work they had in hand for that day might be approved and sanctified. + +The worship being over, the family returned into the house, and having +partaken of a repast of bread and milk, my father put on his father's +sword, and my brothers, who had brought weapons of their own home with +them, also belted themselves for the road. I was owre young to be yet +trysted for war, so my father led me out by the hand, and walking +forward, followed by my brothers, the neighbours, two and two, fell into +the rear, and the women, in their plaids, came mournful and in tears at +some short distance behind. + +As we were thus proceeding towards the main road, we heard the sound of +a drum and fife, and saw over the hedge of the lane that leads to the +clachan, a white banner waving aloft with the words, "SOLEMN LEAGUE AND +COVENANT" painted thereon; at the sight of which my father was much +disturbed, saying,--"This is some silly device of Nahum Chapelrig, that, +if we allow to proceed, may bring scoff and scorn upon the cause as we +enter the town;" and with that, dropping my hand, he ran forward and +stopped their vain bravery; for it was, as he had supposed, the work of +Nahum, who was marching, like a man of war, at the head of his band. +However, on my father's remonstrance, he consented to send away his +sounding instruments and idle banner, and to walk composedly along with +us. + +As we reached the town-end port, we fell in with a vast number of other +persons, from different parts of the country, going to sign the +Covenant, and, on a cart, worthy Ebenezer Muir and three other aged men +like himself, who, being all of our parish, it was agreed that they +should alight and walk to the kirk at the head of those who had come +with my father. While this was putting in order, other men and lads +belonging to the parish came and joined us, so that, to the number of +more than a hundred, we went up the town together. + +When we arrived at the Tolbooth, we were obligated, with others, to halt +for some time, by reason of the great crowd at the Kirkgatefoot waiting +to see if the magistrates, who were then sitting in council, would come +forth and go to the kirk; and the different crafts and burgesses, with +their deacons, were standing at the Cross in order to follow them, if +they determined, in their public capacity, to sign the Covenant, +according to the pious example which had been set to all in authority by +the magistrates and town-council of Edinburgh three days before. We had +not, however, occasion to be long detained; for it was resolved, with a +unanimous heart, that the provost should sign in the name of the town, +and that the bailies and councillors should, in their own names, sign +each for himself; so they came out, with the town-officers bearing their +battle-axes before them, and the crafts, according to their privilege, +followed them to the kirk. + +The men of our parish went next; but on reaching the kirk-yard yett, it +was manifest that, large as the ancient fabric was, it would not be able +to receive a moite of the persons assembled. Godly Mr David Dickson, the +minister, had, however, provided for this; and on one of the old tombs, +on the south side of the kirk, he had ordered a table and chair to be +placed, where that effectual preacher, Mr Livingstone, delivered a great +sermon,--around him the multitude from the country parishes were +congregated; but my father being well acquainted with Deacon Auld of the +wrights, was invited by him to come into his seat in the kirk, where he +carried me in with him, and we heard Mr Dickson himself. + +Of the strain and substance of his discourse I remember nothing, save +only the earnestness of his manner; but well do I remember the awful +sough and silence that was in the kirk when, at the conclusion of the +sermon, he prepared to read the words of the Covenant. + +"Now," said he, when he had come to the end, and was rolling it up, "as +no man knoweth how long, after this day, he may be allowed to partake of +the sacrament of the Supper, the elders will bring forward the elements; +and it is hoped that sisters in Christ will not come to communion till +the brethren are served, who, as they take their seats at the Lord's +table, are invited to sign their names to this solemn charter of the +religious rights and liberties of God's people in Scotland." + +He then came down from the pulpit with the parchment in his hand, and +going to the head of the sacramental table, he opened it again, and laid +it down over the elements of the bread and wine which the elders had +just placed there; and a minister, whose name I do not well recollect, +sitting at his right hand, holding an inkstand, presented him with a +pen, which, when he had taken, he prayed in silence for the space of a +minute, and then, bending forward, he signed his name; having done so, +he raised himself erect and said, with a loud voice, holding up his +right hand, "Before God and these witnesses, in truth and holiness, I +have sworn to keep this Covenant." At that moment a solemn sound rose +from all the congregation, and every one stood up to see the men, as +they sat at the table, put down their names. + + + + +CHAPTER XLI + + +From the day on which the Covenant was signed, though I was owre young +to remember the change myself, I have heard it often said that a great +alteration took place in the morals and manners of the Covenanters. The +Sabbath was observed by them with far more than the solemnity of times +past; and there was a strictness of walk and conversation among them, +which showed how much in sincerity they were indeed regenerated +Christians. The company of persons inclined to the prelatic sect was +eschewed as contagious, and all light pastimes and gayety of heart were +suppressed, both on account of their tendency to sinfulness, and because +of the danger with which the Truth and the Word were threatened by the +Arminian Antichrist of the King's government. + +But the more immediate effect of the renewal of the Solemn League and +Covenant was the preparation for defence and resistance, which the +deceitful policy of that false monarch, King Charles the First, taught +every one to know would be required. The men began to practise firing +at butts and targets, and to provide themselves with arms and munitions +of war; while, in order to maintain a life void of offence in all +temporal concerns, they were by ordinare obedient and submissive to +those in authority over them, whether holding jurisdiction from the +King, or in virtue of baronies and feudalities. + +In this there was great wisdom; for it left the sin of the provocation +still on the heads of the King and his evil counsellors, in so much that +even, when the General Assembly, holden at Glasgow, vindicated the +independence and freedom of Christ's kingdom, by continuing to sit in +despite of the dissolution pronounced by King Charles' commissioner, the +Marquis Hamilton, and likewise by decreeing the abolition of prelacy as +an abomination, there was no political blame wherewith the people, in +their capacity of subjects to their earthly prince, could be wyted or +brought by law to punishment. + +In the meantime, the King, who was as fey as he was false, mustered his +forces, and his rampant high-priest, Laud, was, with all the voices of +his prelatic emissaries, inflaming the honest people of England to wage +war against our religious freedom. The papistical Queen of Charles was +no less busy with the priesthood of her crafty sect, and aids and +powers, both of men and money, were raised wherever they could be had, +in order to reinstall the discarded episcopacy of Scotland. + +The Covenanters, however, were none daunted, for they had a great ally +in the Lord of Hosts; and, with Him for their captain, they neither +sought nor wished for any alien assistance, though they sent letters to +their brethren in foreign parts, exhorting them to unite in the +Covenant, and to join them for the battle. General Lesley, in Gustavus +Adolphus' army, was invited by his kinsman, the Lord Rothes, to come +home, that, if need arose, he might take the temporal command of the +Covenanters. + +The King having at last, according to an ancient practice of the English +monarchs, when war in old times was proclaimed against the Scots, +summoned his nobles to attend him with their powers at York, the +Covenanters girded their loins, and the whole country rung with the din +of the gathering of an host for the field. + +One Captain Bannerman, who had been with Lesley in the armies of +Gustavus, was sent from Edinburgh to train the men in our part; and our +house being central for the musters of the three adjacent parishes, he +staid a night in the week with us at Quharist for the space of better +than two months, and his military discourse greatly instructed our +neighbours in the arts and stratagems of war. + +He was an elderly man, of a sedate character, and had gone abroad with +an uncle from Montrose when he was quite a youth. In his day he had seen +many strange cities, and places of wonderful strength to withstand the +force of sieges. But, though bred a soldier, and his home in the camp, +he had been himself but seldom in the field of battle. In appearance he +was tall and lofty, and very erect and formal; a man of few words, but +they were well chosen; and he was patient and pains-taking; of a +contented aspect, somewhat hard-favoured, and seldom given to smile. To +little children he was, however, bland and courteous; taking a pleasure +in setting those that were of my age in battle array, for he had no +pastime, being altogether an instructive soldier; or, as William, my +third brother, used to say, who was a free out-spoken lad, Captain +Bannerman was a real dominie o' war. + +Besides him, in our country-side, there was another officer, by name +Hepburn, who had also been bred with the great Gustavus, sent to train +the Covenanters in Irvine; but he was of a more mettlesome humour, and +lacked the needful douceness that became those who were banding +themselves for a holy cause; so that when any of his disciples were not +just so list and brisk as they might have been, which was sometimes the +case, especially among the weavers, he thought no shame, even on the +Golf-fields, before all the folks and onlookers, to curse and swear at +them as if he had been himself one of the King's cavaliers, and they no +better than ne'erdoweels receiving the wages of sin against the +Covenant. In sooth to say, he was a young man of a disorderly nature, +and about seven months after he left the town twa misfortunate creatures +gave him the wyte of their bairns. + +Yet, for all the regardlessness of his ways and moral conduct, he was +much beloved by the men he had the training of; and, on the night before +he left the town, lies were told of a most respectit and pious officer +of the town's power, if he did not find the causey owre wide when he +was going home, after partaking of Captain Hepburn's pay-way supper. But +how that may have been is little of my business at present to +investigate; for I have only spoken of Hepburn, to notify what happened +in consequence of a brag he had with Bannerman, anent the skill of their +respective disciples, the which grew to such a controversy between them, +that nothing less would satisfy Hepburn than to try the skill of the +Irvine men against ours, and the two neighbouring parishes of Garnock +and Stoneyholm. Accordingly a day was fixt for that purpose, and the +Craiglands-croft was the place appointed for this probation of +soldiership. + +On the morning of the appointed day the country folk assembled far and +near, and Nahum Chapelrig, at the head of the lads of his clachan, was +the first on the field. The sight to my young eyes was as the greatest +show of pageantry that could be imagined; for Nahum had, from the time +of the covenanting, been gathering arms and armour from all quarters, +and had thereby not only obtained a glittering breastplate for himself, +but three other coats of mail for the like number of his fellows; and +when they were coming over the croft, with their fife and drum, and the +banner of the Covenant waving aloft in the air, every one ran to behold +such splendour and pomp of war; many of the women, that were witnesses +among the multitude, wept at such an apparition of battles dazzling our +peaceful fields. + +My father, with my five brothers, headed the Covenanters of our parish. +There was no garnish among that band. They came along with austere looks +and douce steps, and their belts were of tanned leather. The hilts of +many of their swords were rusty, for they had been the weapons of their +forefathers in the raids of the Reformation. As my father led them to +their station on the right flank of Nahum Chapelrig's array, the crowd +of onlookers fell back, and stood in silence as they passed by. + +Scarcely had they halted, when there was a rushing among the onlookers, +and presently the townsmen, with Hepburn on horseback, were seen coming +over the brow of the Gowan-brae. They were scant the strength of the +country folk by more than a score; but there was a band of sailor boys +with them that made the number greater; so that, when they were all +drawn up together forenent the countrymen, they were more than man for +man. + +It is not to be suppressed nor denied, that, in the first show of the +day, Hepburn got far more credit and honour than old sedate Bannerman; +for his lads were lighter in the heel, glegger in the eye, and brisker +in the manoeuvres of war: moreover, they were all far more similar in +their garb and appearance, which gave them a seeming compactness that +the countrymen had nothing like. But when the sham contest began, it was +not long till Bannerman's disciples showed the proofs of their master's +better skill to such a mark, that Hepburn grew hot, and so kindled his +men by reproaches, that there was like to have been fighting in true +earnest; for the blood of the country folk was also rising. Their eyes +grew fierce, and they muttered through their teeth. + +Old Ebenezer Muir, who was among the multitude, observing that their +blood was heating, stepped forward, and lifting up his hand, cried, +"Sirs, stop;" and both sides instanter made a pause. "This maunna be," +said he. "It may be sport to those who are by trade soldiers to try the +mettle o' their men, but ye're a covenanted people, obligated by a +grievous tyranny to quit your spades and your looms only for a season; +therefore be counselled, and rush not to battle till need be, which may +the Lord yet prevent." + +Hepburn uttered an angry ban, and would have turned the old man away by +the shoulder; but the combatants saw they were in the peril of a +quarrel, and many of them cried aloud, "He's in the right, and we're +playing the fool for the diversion o' our adversaries." So the townsmen +and the country folk shook hands; but instead of renewing the contest, +Captain Bannerman proposed that they should all go through their +discipline together, it being manifest that there were little odds in +their skill, and none in their courage. The which prudent admonition +pacified all parties, and the remainder of the day was spent in +cordiality and brotherly love. Towards the conclusion of the exercises, +worthy Mr Swinton came on the field; and when the business of the day +was over, he stepped forward, and the trained men being formed around +him, the onlookers standing on the outside, he exhorted them in prayer, +and implored a blessing on their covenanted union, which had the effect +of restoring all their hearts to a religious frame and a solemnity +befitting the spirituality of their cause. + + + + +CHAPTER XLII + + +One night, about a month after the ploy whereof I have spoken in the +foregoing chapter, just as my father had finished the worship, and the +family were composing themselves round the fireside for supper, we were +startled by the sound of a galloping horse coming to the door; and +before any one had time to open it, there was a dreadful knocking with +the heft of the rider's whip. It was Nahum Chapelrig, who being that day +at Kilmarnock, had heard, as he was leaving the town, the cry get up +there that the Aggressor was coming from York with all the English +power, and he had flown far and wide on his way home publishing the +dismal tidings. + +My father, in a sober manner, bade him alight and partake of our supper, +questioning him sedately anent what he had heard; but Nahum was raised, +and could give no satisfaction in his answers; he, however, leapt from +his horse, and drawing the bridle through the ring at the door-cheek, +came ben to the fire where we had all so shortly before been +harmoniously sitting. His eyes were wide and wild; his hair, with the +heat he was in, was as if it had been pomated; his cheeks were white, +his lips red, and he panted with haste and panic. + +"They're coming," he cried, "in thousands o' thousands; never sic a +force has crossed the Border since the day o' Flodden Field. We'll a' +either be put to the sword, man, woman, and child, or sent in slavery to +the plantations." + +"No," replied my father, "things are no just come to that pass; we have +our swords yet, and hearts and hands to use them." + +The consternation, however, of Nahum Chapelrig that night was far ayont +all counsel; so, after trying to soothe and reason him into a more +temperate frame, my father was obligated to tell him, that since the +battle was coming so near our gates, it behoved the Covenanters to be +in readiness for the field, advising Nahum to go home, and be over with +him betimes in the morning. + +While they were thus speaking, James Newbigging also came to the door +with a rumour of the same substance, which his wife had brought from +Eglinton Castle, where she had been with certain cocks and hens, a +servitude of the Eglintons on their mailing; so that there was no longer +any dubiety about the news, though matters were not in such a desperate +condition as Nahum Chapelrig had terrified himself with the thought of. +Nevertheless, the tidings were very dreadful; and it was a judgment-like +thing to hear that an anointed king was so far left to himself as to be +coming with wrath, and banners, and trampling war-horses, to destroy his +subjects for the sincerity of their religious allegiance to that +Almighty Monarch, who has but permitted the princes of the earth to be +set up as idols by the hands of men. + +James Newbigging, as well as Nahum, having come ben to the fireside, my +father called for the Books again, and gave out the eight first verses +of the forty-fourth psalm, which we all sung with hearts in holy unison +and zealous voices. + +When James Newbigging and Nahum Chapelrig were gone away home, my father +sat for some time exhorting us, who were his youngest children, to be +kind to one another, to cherish our mother, and no to let auld doited +aunty want, if it was the Lord's will that he should never come back +from the battle. The which to hear caused much sorrow and lamentation, +especially from my mother, who, however, said nothing, but took hold of +his hand and watered it with her tears. After this he walked out into +the fields, where he remained some time alone; and during his absence, +me and the three who were next to me, were sent to our beds; but, young +as we then were, we were old enough to know the danger that hung over +us, and we lay long awake, wondering and woful with fear. + +About two hours after midnight the house was again startled by another +knocking, and on my father inquiring who was at the door, he was +answered by my brother Jacob, who had come with Michael and Robin from +Glasgow to Kilmarnock, on hearing the news, and had thence brought +William and Alexander with them to go with their father to the war. For +they had returned to their respective trades after the day of the +covenanting, and had only been out at Hepburn's raid, as the ploy with +the Irvine men was called in jocularity, in order that the neighbours, +who venerated their grandfather, might see them together as Covenanters. + +The arrival of her sons, and the purpose they had come upon, awakened +afresh the grief of our mother; but my father entreated us all to be +quiet, and to compose ourselves to rest, that we might be the abler on +the morn to prepare for what might then ensue. Yet, though there was no +sound in the house, save only our mother's moaning, few closed their +eyes, and long before the sun every one was up and stirring, and my +father and my five brothers were armed and belted for the march. + +Scarcely were they ready, when different neighbours in the like trim +came to go with them; presently also Nahum Chapelrig, with his banner, +and fife, and drum, at the head of some ten or twelve lads of his +clachan, came over; and on this occasion no obstacle was made to that +bravery which was thought so uncomely on the day of the covenanting. + +While the armed men were thus gathering before our door, with the intent +of setting forward to Glasgow, as the men of the West had been some time +before trysted to do, by orders from General Lesley, on the first alarm, +that godly man and minister of righteousness, the Reverend Mr Swinton, +made his appearance with his staff in his hand, and a satchel on his +back, in which he carried the Bible. + +"I am come, my friens," said he, "to go with you. Where the ensigns of +Christ's Covenant are displayed, it is meet that the very lowest of his +vassals should be there;" and having exhorted the weeping women around +to be of good cheer, he prayed for them and for their little children, +whom the Aggressor was, perhaps, soon to make fatherless. Nahum +Chapelrig then exalted his banner, and the drum and fife beginning to +play, the venerable man stepped forward, and heading the array with his +staff in his hand, they departed amidst the shouts of the boys, and the +loud sorrow of many a wife and mother. + +I followed them, with my companions, till they reached the high road, +where, at the turn that led them to Glasgow, a great concourse of other +women and children belonging to the neighbouring parishes were +assembled, having there parted from their friends. They were all +mourning and weeping, and mingling their lamentations with bitter +predictions against the King and his evil counsellors; but seeing Mr +Swinton, they became more composed, and he having made a sign to the +drum and fife to cease, he stopped, and earnestly entreated them to +return home and employ themselves in the concerns of their families, +which, the heads being for a season removed, stood the more in need of +all their kindness and care. + +This halt in the march of their friends brought the onlookers, who were +assembled round our house, running to see what was the cause; and, among +others, it gave time to the aged Ebenezer Muir to come up, whom Mr +Swinton no sooner saw than he called on him by name, and bade him +comfort the women, and invite them away from the high road, where their +presence could only increase the natural grief that every covenanted +Christian, in passing to join the army, could not but suffer, on seeing +so many left defenceless by the unprovoked anger of the Aggressor. He +then bade the drum again beat, and, the march being resumed, the band of +our parish soon went out of sight. + +While our men continued in view Ebenezer Muir said nothing; but as soon +as they had disappeared behind the brow of the Gowan-brae, he spoke to +the multitude in a gentle and paternal manner, and bade them come with +him into the neighbouring field, and join him in prayer; after which he +hoped they would see the wisdom of returning to their homes. They +accordingly followed him, and he having given out the twenty-third +psalm, all present joined him, till the lonely fields and silent woods +echoed to the melody of their pious song. + +As we were thus standing around the old man in worship and unison of +spirit, the Irvine men came along the road; and seeing us, they hushed +their drums as they passed by, and bowed down their banners in reverence +and solemnity. Such was the outset of the worthies of the renewed +Covenant, in their war with the first Charles. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIII + + +After my father and brothers, with our neighbours that went with them, +had returned from the bloodless raid of Dunse Law, as the first +expedition was called, a solemn thanksgiving was held in all the +country-side; but the minds of men were none pacified by the treaty +concluded with the King at Berwick. For it was manifest to the world, +that coming in his ire, and with all the might of his power, to punish +the Covenanters as rebels, he would never have consented to treat with +them on anything like equal terms, had he not been daunted by their +strength and numbers; so that the spirit awakened by his Ahab-like +domination continued as alive and as distrustful of his word and +pactions as ever. + +After the rumours of his plain juggling about the verbals of the +stipulated conditions, and his arbitrary prorogation of the parliament +at Edinburgh, a thing which the best and bravest of the Scottish +monarchs had never before dared to do without the consent of the States +then assembled, the thud and murmur of warlike preparation was renewed +both on anvil and in hall. And when it was known that the King, fey and +distempered with his own weak conceits and the instigations of cruel +counsellors, had, as soon as he heard that the Covenanters were +disbanded, renewed his purposes of punishment and oppression, a gurl of +rage, like the first brush of the tempest on the waves, passed over the +whole extent of Scotland, and those that had been in arms fiercely +girded themselves again for battle. + +As the King's powers came again towards the borders, the Covenanters, +for the second time, mustered under Lesley at Dunse; but far different +was this new departure of our men from the solemnity of their first +expedition. Their spirits were now harsh and angry, and their drums +sounded hoarsely on the breeze. Godly Mr Swinton, as he headed them +again, struck the ground with his staff, and, instead of praying, said, +"It is the Lord's pleasure, and he will make the Aggressor fin' the +weight of the arm of flesh. Honest folk are no ever to be thus obligated +to leave their fields and families by the provocations of a prerogative +that has so little regard for the people. In the name and strength of +God, let us march." + +With six-and-twenty thousand horse and foot Lesley crossed the Tweed, +and in the first onset the King's army was scattered like chaff before +the wind. When the news of the victory arrived among us, every one was +filled with awe and holy wonder; for it happened on the very day which +was held as a universal fast throughout the land; on that day, likewise, +even in the time of worship, the castle of Dumbarton was won, and the +covenanted Earl of Haddington repelled a wasteful irruption from the +garrison of Berwick. + +Such disasters smote the King with consternation; for the immediate +fruit of the victory was the conquest of Newcastle, Tynemouth, Shields +and Durham. + +Baffled and mortified, humbled but not penitent, the rash and vindictive +monarch, in a whirlwind of mutiny and desertion, was obligated to +retreat to York, where he was constrained, by the few sound and +sober-minded that yet hovered around him, to try the effect of another +negotiation with his insulted and indignant subjects. But as all the +things which thence ensued are mingled with the acts of perfidy and +aggression by which, under the disastrous influence of the fortunes of +his doomed and guilty race, he drew down the vengeance of his English +subjects, it would lead me far from this household memorial to enter +more at large on circumstances so notour, though they have been +strangely palliated by the supple spirit of latter times, especially by +the sordid courtliness of the crafty Clarendon. I shall therefore skip +the main passages of public affairs, and hasten forward to the time when +I became myself enlisted on the side of our national liberties, briefly, +however, noticing, as I proceed, that after the peace which was +concluded at Ripon my father and my five brothers came home. None of +them received any hurt in battle; but in the course of the winter the +old man was visited with a great income of pains and aches, in so much +that, for the remainder of his days, he was little able to endure +fatigue or hardship of any kind; my second brother, Robin, was therefore +called from his trade in Glasgow to look after the mailing, for I was +still owre young to be of any effectual service; Alexander continued a +bonnet-maker at Kilmarnock; but Michael, William and Jacob, joined and +fought with the forces that won the mournful triumph of Marston Moor, +where fifty thousand subjects of the same King and laws contended with +one another, and where the Lord, by showing himself on the side of the +people, gave a dreadful admonition to the government to recant and +conciliate while there was yet time. + +Meanwhile the worthy Mr Swinton, having observed in me a curiosity +towards books of history and piety, had taken great pains to instruct me +in the rights and truths of religion, and to make it manifest alike to +the ears and eyes of my understanding, that no human authority could, or +ought to, dictate in matters of faith, because it could not discern the +secrets of the breast, neither know what was acceptable to Heaven in +conduct or in worship. He likewise expounded to me in what manner the +Covenant was not a temporal but a spiritual league, trenching in no +respect upon the natural and contributed authority of the kingly office. +But, owing to the infirm state of my father's health, neither my brother +Robin nor I could be spared from the farm, in any of the different raids +that germinated out of the King's controversy with the English +parliament; so that in the whigamore expedition, as it was profanely +nicknamed, from our shire, with the covenanted Earls of Cassilis and +Eglinton, we had no personality, though our hearts went with those that +were therein. + +When, however, the hideous tidings came of the condemnation and +execution of the King, there was a stop in the current of men's minds, +and as the waters of Jordan, when the ark was carried in, rushed back to +their fountain-head, every true Scot on that occasion felt in his heart +the ancient affections of his nature returning with a compassionate +horror. Yet even in this they were true to the Covenant; for it was not +to be hidden that the English parliament, in doing what it did in that +tragical event, was guided by a speculative spirit of political +innovation and change, different and distinct, both in principle and +object, from the cause which made our Scottish Covenanters have recourse +to arms. In truth, the act of bringing kings to public condign +punishment was no such new thing in the chronicles of Scotland, as that +brave historian, George Buchanan, plainly shows, to have filled us with +such amazement and affright, had the offences of King Charles been +proven as clearly personal, as the crimes for which the ancient tyrants +of his pedigree suffered the death;--but his offences were shared with +his counsellors, whose duty it was to have bridled his arbitrary +pretensions. He was in consequence mourned as a victim, and his son, the +second Charles, at once proclaimed and acknowledged King of Scotland. +How he deported himself in that capacity, and what gratitude he and his +brother showed the land for its faith and loyalty in the wreck and +desperation of their royal fortunes, with a firm and a fearless pen I +now purpose to show. But as the tale of their persecutions is ravelled +with the sorrows and the sufferings of my friends and neighbours, and +the darker tissue of my own woes, it is needful, before proceeding +therein, that I should entreat the indulgence of the courteous reader to +allow a few short passages of my private life now to be here recorded. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIV + + +Some time before the news of King Charles' execution reached us in the +West, the day had been set for my marriage with Sarah Lochrig; but the +fear and consternation which the tidings bred in all minds, many +dreading that the event would be followed by a total breaking up of the +union and frame of society, made us consent to defer our happiness till +we saw what was ordained to come to pass. + +When, however, it was seen and felt that the dreadful beheading of an +anointed monarch as a malefactor, had scarcely more effect upon the +tides of the time than the death of a sparrow,--and that men were called +as usual to their daily tasks and toils,--and that all things moved +onward in their accustomed courses,--and that laws and jurisdictions, +and all the wonted pacts and processes of community between man and man, +suffered neither molestation nor hindrance, godly Mr Swinton bestowed +his blessing on our marriage, and our friends their joyous countenance +at the wedding feast. + +My lot was then full of felicity, and I had no wish to wander beyond the +green valley where we established our peaceful dwelling. It was in a +lown holm of the Garnock, on the lands of Quharist, a portion of which +my father gave me in tack; and Sarah's father likewise bestowed on us +seven rigs, and a cow's grass of his own mailing, for her tocher, as +the beginning of a plenishment to our young fortunes. Still, like all +the neighbours, I was deeply concerned about what was going on in the +far-off world of conflicts and negotiations; and this was not out of an +idle thirst of curiosity, but from an interest mingled with sorrows and +affections; for, after the campaign in England, my three brothers, +Michael, William and Alexander, never domiciled themselves at any civil +calling. Having caught the roving spirit of camps, they remained in the +skirts of the array which the covenanted Lords at Edinburgh continued to +maintain; and here, poor lads! I may digress a little, to record the +brief memorials of their several unhappy fates. + +When King Charles the Second, after accepting and being sworn to abide +by the Covenant, was brought home, and the crown of his ancient +progenitors placed upon his head at Scoone, by the hands of the Marquis +of Argyle, in the presence of the great and the godly Covenanters, my +brothers went in the army that he took with him into England. Michael +was slain at the battle of Worcester, by the side of Sir John Shaw of +Greenock, who carried that day the royal banner. Alexander was wounded +in the same fight, and left upon the field, where he was found next +morning by the charitable inhabitants of the city, and carried to the +house of a loyal gentlewoman, one Mrs Deerhurst, that treated him with +much tenderness; but after languishing in agony, as she herself wrote to +my father, he departed this life on the third day. + +Of William I have sometimes wished that I had never heard more; for +after the adversity of that day, it would seem he forgot the Covenant +and his father's house. Ritchie Minigaff, an old servant of the Lord +Eglinton's, when the Earl his master was Cromwell's prisoner in the +Tower of London, saw him there among the guard, and some years after the +Restoration he met him again among the King's yeomen at Westminster, +about the time of the beginning of the persecution. But Willy then +begged Ritchie, with the tear in his eye, no to tell his father; nor was +ever the old man's heart pierced with the anguish which the thought of +such backsliding would have caused, though he often wondered to us at +home, with the anxiety of a parent's wonder, what could have become of +blithe light-hearted Willy. No doubt he died in the servitude of the +faithless tyrant; but the storm that fell among us, soon after Ritchie +had told me of his unfortunate condition, left us neither time nor +opportunity to inquire about any distant friend. But to return to my own +story. + +From my marriage till the persecution began, I took no part in the +agitations of the times. It is true, after the discovery of Charles +Stuart's perfidious policy, so like his father's, in corresponding with +the Marquis of Montrose for the subjection of Scotland by the tyranny of +the sword, at the very time he was covenanting with the commissioners +sent from the Lords at Edinburgh with the offer of the throne of his +ancestors, that with my father and my brother Robin, together with many +of our neighbours, I did sign the Remonstrance against making a prince +of such a treacherous and unprincipled nature king. But in that we only +delivered reasons and opinions on a matter of temporal expediency; for +it was an instrument that neither contained nor implied obligation to +arm; indeed our deportment bore testimony to this explanation of the +spirit in which it was conceived and understood. For when the prince had +received the crown and accepted the Covenant, we submitted ourselves as +good subjects. Fearing God, we were content to honour in all rights and +prerogatives, not contrary to Scripture, him whom, by His grace in the +mysteries of His wisdom, He had, for our manifold sins as a nation and a +people, been pleased to ordain and set over us for king. And verily no +better test of our sincerity could be, than the distrust with which our +whole country-side was respected by Oliver Cromwell, when he thought it +necessary to build that stronghold at Ayr, by which his Englishers were +enabled to hold the men of Carrick, Kyle and Cunningham in awe,--a race +that, from the days of Sir William Wallace and King Robert the Bruce, +have ever been found honest in principle, brave in affection, and +dauntless and doure in battle. But it is not necessary to say more on +this head; for full of griefs and grudges as were the hearts of all true +Scots, with the thought of their country in southern thraldom, while +Cromwell's Englishers held the upper hand amongst us, the season of +their dominion was to me and my house as a lown and pleasant spring. All +around me was bud, and blossom, and juvenility, and gladness, and hope. +My lot was as the lot of the blessed man. I ate of the labour of my +hands, I was happy, and it was well with me; my wife, as the fruitful +vine that spreads its clusters on the wall, made my lowly dwelling more +beautiful to the eye of the heart than the golden palaces of crowned +kings, and our pretty bairns were like olive plants round about my +table;--but they are all gone. The flood and the flame have passed over +them;--yet be still, my heart; a little while endure in silence; for I +have not taken up the avenging pen of history, and dipped it in the +blood of martyrs, to record only my own particular woes and wrongs. + + + + +CHAPTER XLV + + +It has been seen, by what I have told concerning the part my grandfather +had in the great work of the Reformation, that the heads of the house of +Argyle were among the foremost and the firmest friends of the +resuscitated Evangil. The aged Earl of that time was in the very front +of the controversy as one of the Lords of the Congregation; and though +his son, the Lord of Lorn, hovered for a season, like other young men of +his degree, in the purlieus and precincts of the Lady Regent's court, +yet when her papistical counsels broke the paction with the protestants +at Perth, I have rehearsed how he, being then possessed of the +inheritance of his father's dignities, did, with the bravery becoming +his blood and station, remonstrate with her Highness against such +impolitic craft and perfidy, and, along with the Lord James Stuart, +utterly eschew her presence and method of government. + +After the return of Queen Mary from France, and while she manifested a +respect for the rights of her covenanted people, that worthy Earl was +among her best friends; and even after the dismal doings that led to her +captivity in Lochleven Castle, and thence to the battle of Langside, he +still acted the part of a true nobleman to a sovereign so fickle and so +faithless. Whether he rued on the field that he had done so, or was +smitten with an infirmity that prevented him from fighting against his +old friend and covenanted brother, the good Regent Murray, belongs not +to this history to inquire; but certain it is, that in him the +protestant principles of his honourable house suffered no dilapidation; +and in the person of his grandson, the first marquis of the name, they +were stoutly asserted and maintained. + +When the first Charles, and Laud, that ravenous Arminian Antichrist, +attempted to subvert and abrogate the presbyterian gospel worship, not +only did the Marquis stand forth in the van of the Covenanters to stay +the religious oppression then meditated against his native land, but +laboured with all becoming earnestness to avert the pestilence of civil +war. In that doubtless Argyle offended the false counsellors about the +King; but when the English parliament, with a lawless arrogance, struck +off the head of the miscounselled and bigoted monarch, faithful to his +covenants and the loyalty of his race, the Marquis was amongst the +foremost of the Scottish nobles to proclaim the Prince of Wales king. +With his own hands he placed on Charles the Second's head the ancient +diadem of Scotland. Surely it might therefore have been then supposed +that all previous offence against the royal family was forgotten and +forgiven; yea, when it is considered that General Monk himself, the +boldest in the cause of Cromwell's usurpation, was rewarded with a +dukedom in England for doing no more for the King there than Argyle had +done for him before in greater peril here, it could not have entered +into the imagination of Christian men, that Argyle, for only submitting +like a private subject to the same usurped authority when it had become +supreme, would, after the Restoration, be brought to the block. But it +was so; and though the machinations of political enemies converted that +submission into treasons to excuse their own crime, yet there was not an +honest man in all the realm that did not see in the doom of Argyle a +dismal omen of the cloud and storm which so soon after burst upon our +religious liberties. + +Passing, however, by all those afflictions which took the colour of +political animosities, I hasten to speak of the proceedings which, from +the hour of the Restoration, were hatched for the revival of the +prelatic oppression. The tyranny of the Stuarts is indeed of so fell a +nature that, having once tasted of blood in any cause, it will return +again and again, however so often baffled, till it has either devoured +its prey, or been itself mastered; and so it showed in this instance. +For, regardless of those troubles which the attempt of the first Charles +to exercise an authority in spiritual things beyond the rights of all +earthly sovereignty caused to the realm and to himself, the second no +sooner felt the sceptre in his grip than he returned to the same +enormities; and he found a fit instrument in James Sharp, who, in +contempt of the wrath of God, sold himself to Antichrist for the prelacy +of St Andrews. + +But it was not among the ambitious and mercenary members of the clergy +that the evidences of a backsliding generation were alone to be seen; +many of the people, nobles and magistrates were infected with the sin of +the same reprobation; and in verity, it might have been said of the +realm that the restoration of King Charles the Second was hailed as an +advent ordained to make men forget all vows, sobriety and solemnities. +It is, however, something to be said in commendation of the constancy of +mind and principle of our West Country folk that the immorality of that +drunken loyalty was less outrageous and offensive to God and man among +them, and that although we did submit and were commanded to commemorate +the anniversary of the King's restoration, it was nevertheless done with +humiliation and anxiety of spirit. But a vain thing it would be of me to +attempt to tell the heartburning with which we heard of the manner that +the Covenant, and of all things which had been hallowed and honourable +to religious Scotland, were treated in the town of Lithgow on that +occasion, although all of my grandfather's stock knew that from of old +it was a seat and sink of sycophancy, alien to holiness, and prone to +lick the dust aneath the feet of whomsoever ministered to the corruption +abiding there. + +Had the general inebriation of the kingdom been confined only to such +mockers as the papistical progeny of the unregenerate town of Lithgow, +we might perhaps have only grieved at the wantonness of the world; but +they were soon followed by more palpable enormities. Middleton, the +King's commissioner, coming on a progress to Glasgow, held a council of +state there, at which was present the apostate Fairfoul, who had been +shortly before nominated Archbishop of that city; and at his wicked +incitement, Middleton, in a fit of actual intoxication from strong +drink, let loose the bloodhounds of persecution by that memorable act +of council which bears the date of the 1st of October, 1662,--an +anniversary that ought ever to be held as a solemn fast in Scotland, if +such things might be, for by it all the ministers that had received +Gospel ordination from and after the year forty-nine, and who still +refused to bend the knee to Baal, were banished, with their families, +from their kirks and manses. + +But to understand in what way that wicked act, and the blood-causing +proclamation which ensued, came to take effect, it is needful, before +proceeding to the recital, to bid the courteous reader remember the +preaching of the doctrine of passive obedience by our time-serving +pastor, Mr Sundrum, and how the kirk was deserted on that occasion; +because, after his death, which happened in the forty-nine, godly Mr +Swinton became our chosen pastor, and being placed and inducted +according to the apostolic ordination of Presbytery, fell, of course, +like many of his Gospel brethren, under the ban of the aforesaid +proclamation, of which some imperfect sough and rumour reached us on the +Friday after it was framed. + +At first the particulars were not known, for it was described as the +muttering of unclean spirits against the purity of the Truth; but the +tidings startled us like the growl of some unknown and dreadful thing, +and I dreamt that night of my grandfather, with his white hair and the +comely venerableness of his great age, appearing pale and sorrowful in a +field before me, and pointing with a hand of streaming light to +horsemen, and chariots, and armies with banners, warring together on the +distant hills. + +Saturday was then the market-day at Irvine; and though I had but little +business there, I yet went in with my brother Robin, chiefly to hear the +talk of the town. In this I but partook of the common sympathy of the +whole country-side; for, on entering the town-end port, we found the +concourse of people there assembled little short of the crowd at Marymas +Fair, and all eager to learn what the council held at Glasgow had done; +but no one could tell. Only it was known that the Earl of Eglinton, who +had been present at the council, was returned home to the castle, and +that he had sent for the provost that morning on very urgent business. + +While we were thus all speaking and marvelling one with another, a cry +got up that a band of soldiers was coming into the town from Ayr, the +report of which, for the space of several minutes, struck every one with +awe and apprehension. And scarcely had the sough of this passed over us, +when it was told that the provost had privately returned from Eglinton +Castle by the Gallows-knowes to the backsides, and that he had sent for +the minister and the bailies, with others of the council, to meet him in +the clerk's chamber. + +No one wist what the meaning of such movements and mysteries could be; +but all boded danger to the fold and flock, none doubting that the +wolves of episcopalian covetousness were hungering and thirsting for the +blood of the covenanted lambs. Nor were we long left to our guesses; +for, soon after the magistrates and the minister had met, a copy of the +proclamation of the council held at Glasgow was put upon the Tolbooth +door, by which it was manifested to every eye that the fences of the +vineyard were indeed broken down, and that the boar was let in and +wrathfully trampling down and laying waste. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVI + + +The proclamation was as a stunning blow on the forehead of the +Covenanters, and for the next two Sabbaths Mr Swinton was plainly in +prayer a weighed down and sorrowful-hearted man, but he said nothing in +his discourses that particularly affected the marrow of that sore and +solemn business. On the Friday night, however, before the last Lord's +day of that black October, he sent for my brother, who was one of his +elders, and told him that he had received a mandatory for conformity to +the proclamation, and to acknowledge the prelatic reprobation that the +King's government had introduced into the church; but that it was his +intention, strengthened of the Lord, to adhere to his vows and +covenants, even to the uttermost, and not to quit his flock, happen what +would. + +"The beild of the kirk and the manse," said he, "being temporalities, +are aneath the power and regulation of the earthly monarch; but in the +things that pertain to the allegiance I owe to the King of Kings, I will +act, with His heartening, the part of a true and loyal vassal." + +This determination being known throughout the parish, and the first of +November being the last day allowed for conforming, on the Sabbath +preceding we had a throng kirk and a solemneezed congregation. According +to their wonted custom, the men, before the hour of worship, assembled +in the kirk-yard, and there was much murmuring and marvelling among us, +that nobody in all the land would stand forth to renew the Covenant, as +was done in the year thirty-eight; and we looked around and beheld the +green graves of many friends that had died since the great day of the +covenanting, and we were ashamed of ourselves and of our time, and +mourned for the loss of the brave spirits which, in the darkness of His +mysterious wisdom, the Lord had taken away. + +The weather, for the season, was bright and dry; and the withered leaf +still hung here and there on the tree, so that old and young, the infirm +and the tender, could come abroad; and many that had been bed-rid were +supported along by their relations to hear the word of Truth, for the +last time, preached in the house of God. + +Mr Swinton came, followed by his wife and family. He was, by this time, +a man well stricken in years, but Mrs Swinton was of a younger +generation; and they had seven children,--Martha, the eldest, a fine +lassie, was not passing fourteen years of age. As they came slowly up +the kirk-stile, we all remarked that the godly man never lifted his eyes +from the ground, but came along perusing, as it were, the very earth for +consolation. + +The private door which, at that epoch, led to the minister's seat and +the pulpit, was near to where the bell-rope hung on the outer wall, and +as the family went towards it, one of the elders stepped from the plate +at the main door to open it. But after Mrs Swinton and the children were +gone in, the minister, who always stopped till they had done so, instead +of then following, paused and looked up with a compassionate aspect, and +laying his hand on the shoulder of old Willy Shackle, who was ringing +the bell, he said,-- + +"Stop, my auld frien,--they that in this parish need a bell this day to +call them to the service of their Maker winna come on the summons o' +yours." + +He then walked in; and the old man, greatly affected, mounted the stool, +and tied up the rope to the ring in the wall in his usual manner, that +it might be out of the reach of the school weans. "But," said he, as he +came down, "I needna fash; for after this day little care I wha rings +the bell; since it's to be consecrat to the wantonings o' prelacy, I wis +the tongue were out o' its mouth and its head cracket, rather than that +I should live to see't in the service of Baal and the hoor o' Babylon." + +After all the congregation had taken their seats, Mr Swinton rose and +moved towards the front of the pulpit, and the silence in the church was +as the silence at the martyrdom of some holy martyr. He then opened THE +BOOK, and having given out the ninety-fourth psalm, we sang it with +weeping souls; and during the prayer that followed there was much +sobbing and lamentations, and an universal sorrow. His discourse was +from the fifth chapter of the Lamentations of Jeremiah, verse first, and +first clause of the verse; and with the tongue of a prophet, and the +voice of an apostle, he foretold, as things already written in the +chronicles of the kingdom, many of those sufferings which afterwards +came to pass. It was a sermon that settled into the bottom of the hearts +of all that heard it, and prepared us for the woes of the vial that was +then pouring out. + +At the close of the discourse, when the precentor rose to read the +remembering prayer, old Ebenezer Muir, then upwards of fourscore and +thirteen, who had been brought into the church on a barrow by two of his +grandsons, and was, for reason of his deafness, in the bench with the +elders, gave him a paper, which, after rehearsing the names of those in +distress and sickness, he read, and it was "The persecuted kirk of +SCOTLAND." + +"If I forget thee, O Jerusalem! let my right hand forget her cunning," +cried Mr Swinton at the words, with an inspiration that made every heart +dirl; and surely never was such a prayer heard as that with which he +followed up the divine words. + +Then we sang the hundred and fortieth psalm, at the conclusion of which +the minister came again to the front of the pulpit, and with a calm +voice, attuned to by ordinare solemnity, he pronounced the blessing; +then, suddenly turning himself, he looked down to his family and said, +"The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son +of man hath not where to lay his head." And he covered his face with +his hands, and sat down and wept. + +Never shall I forget the sound which rose at that sight; it was not a +cry of woe, neither was it the howl of despair, nor the sob of sorrow, +nor the gurl of wrath, nor the moan of anguish, but a deep and dreadful +rustling of hearts and spirits, as if the angel of desolation, in +passing by, had shaken all his wings. + +The kirk then began to skail; and when the minister and his family came +out into the kirk-yard, all the heads of families present, moved by some +sacred instinct from on high, followed them with one accord to the +manse, like friends at a burial, where we told them, that whatever the +Lord was pleased to allow to ourselves, a portion would be set apart for +His servant. I was the spokesman on that occasion, and verily do I think +that, as I said the words, a glorious light shone around me, and that I +felt a fanning of the inward life, as if the young cherubims were +present among us, and fluttering their wings with an exceeding great joy +at the piety of our kind intents. + +So passed that memorable Sabbath in our parish; and here I may relate, +that we had the satisfaction and comfort to know, in a little time +thereafter, that the same Christian faithfulness with which Mr Swinton +adhered to his gospel-trusts and character, was maintained on that day +by more than three hundred other ministers, to the perpetual renown of +our national worth and covenanted cause. And therefore, though it was an +era of much sorrow and of many tears, it was thus, through the +mysterious ways of Providence, converted into a ground of confidence in +our religion, in so much that it may be truly said, out of the ruins and +the overthrow of the first presbyterian church the Lord built up among +us a stronghold and sanctuary for his truth and law. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVII + + +Nothing particular happened till the second week of November, when a +citation came from Irvine, commanding the attendance of Mr Swinton, on a +suffragan of Fairfoul's, under the penalties of the proclamation. In the +meantime we had been preparing for the event; and my father having been +some time no more, and my brother with his family in a house of their +own, it was settled between him and me, that I should take our mother +into mine, in order that the beild of Quharist might be given up to the +minister and his houseless little ones; which all our neighbours much +commended; and there was no slackness on their part in making a +provision to supply the want of his impounded stipend. + +As all had foreseen, Mr Swinton, for not appearing to the citation, was +pronounced a non-conformist; and the same night, after dusk, a party of +the soldiers, that were marched from Ayr into Irvine on the day of the +proclamation, came to drive him out of the manse. + +There was surely in this a needless and exasperating severity, for the +light of day might have served as well; but the men were not to blame, +and the officer who came with them, having himself been tried in the +battles of the Covenant, and being of a humane spirit, was as meek and +compassionate in his tyrannical duty as could reasonably be hoped for. +He allowed Mrs Swinton to take away her clothes, and the babies, that +were asleep in their beds, time to be awakened and dressed, nor did he +object to their old ploughman, Robin Harrow, taking sundry articles of +provision for their next morning's repast; so that, compared with the +lewd riots and rampageous insolence of the troopers in other places, we +had great reason to be thankful for the tenderness with which our +minister and his small family of seven children were treated on that +memorable night. + +It was about eight o'clock when Martha, the eldest daughter, came flying +to me like a demented creature, crying the persecutors were come, with +naked swords and dreadful faces; and she wept and wrung her hands, +thinking they were then murdering her parents and brothers and sisters. +I did, however, all that was in my power to pacify her, saying our lots +were not yet laid in blood, and, leaving her to the consolatory +counsellings of my wife, I put on my bonnet and hastened over to the +manse. + +The night was troubled and gusty. The moon was in her first quarter, and +wading dim and low through the clouds on the Arran hills. Afar off, the +bars of Ayr, in their roaring, boded a storm, and the stars were +rushing through a swift and showery south-west carry. The wind, as it +hissed over the stubble, sounded like the whisperings of desolation; and +I was thrice startled in my walk by passing shapes and shadows, whereof +I could not discern the form. + +At a short distance from the manse door I met the godly sufferer and his +destitute family, with his second youngest child in his arms. Mrs +Swinton had their baby at her bosom, and the other four poor, terrified, +helpless creatures were hirpling at their sides, holding them by the +skirts, and often looking round in terror, dreading the persecutors, by +whom they were in that dismal and inclement night so cast upon the mercy +of the elements. But He that tempers the wind to the shorn lamb was +their protector. + +"You see, Ringan Gilhaize," said the minister, "how it fares with them +in this world whose principles are at variance with the pretensions of +man. But we are mercifully dealt by--a rougher manner and a harder +heart, in the agent of persecution that has driven us from house and +home, I had laid my account for; therefore, even in this dispensation, I +can see the gentle hand of a gracious Master, and I bow the head of +thankfulness." + +While we were thus speaking and walking towards Quharist, several of the +neighbours, who had likewise heard the alarm of what had thus come to +pass, joined us on the way; and I felt within myself that it was a proud +thing to be able to give refuge and asylum to an aged gospel minister +and his family in such a time and on such a night. + +We had not been long in the house when a great concourse of his friends +and people gathered around, and among others Nahum Chapelrig, who had +been some time his father's successor in the school. But all present +were molested and angry with him, for he came in battle array, with the +sword and gun that he had carried in the raids of the civil war, and was +bragging of valorous things then needful to be done. + +"Nahum Chapelrig," said the Worthy to him with severity, "this is no +conduct for the occasion. It would hae been a black day for Scotland had +her children covenanted themselves for temporal things. No, Nahum; if +the prelatic reprobation now attempted on the kirk gang nae farther +than outing her ministers from their kirks and manses, it maun be +tholet; so look to it, that ye give not the adversary cause to reproach +us with longing for the flesh-pots of Egypt when we are free to taste of +the heavenly manna. I redde ye, therefore, Nahum Chapelrig, before these +witnesses, to unbuckle that belt of war, and lay down thae weapons of +offence. The time of the shield and banner may come owre soon upon us. +Let us not provoke the smiter, lest he draw his sword against us, and +have law and reason on his side. Therefore, I say unto thee, Peter, put +up thy sword." + +The zealous dominie, being thus timeously rebuked, unharnessed himself, +and the minister having returned thanks for the softness with which the +oppression was let down upon him, and for the pious affection of his +people, we returned home to our respective dwellings. + +But though by this Christian submission the power of cruelty was at that +time rendered innocent towards all those who did as Mr Swinton had done, +we were, nevertheless, not allowed to remain long unvisited by another +swirl of the rising storm. Before the year was out, Fairfoul, the +Glasgow Antichrist, sent upon us one of the getts that prelacy was then +so fast adopting for her sons and heirs. A lang, thin, bare lad he was, +that had gotten some spoonful or two of pagan philosophy at college, but +never a solid meal of learning, nor, were we to judge by his greedy +gaping, even a satisfactory meal of victuals. His name was Andrew +Dornock; and, poor fellow, being eschewed among us on account of his +spiritual leprosy, he drew up with divers loose characters, that were +nae overly nice of their company. + +This made us dislike him more and more, in so much that, like others of +his nature and calling, he made sore and secret complaints of his +parishioners to his mitred master; representing, for aught I ken to the +contrary, that, instead of believing the Gospel according to Charles +Stuart, we preferred that of certain four persons, called Matthew, Mark, +Luke and John, of whom, it may be doubted, if he, poor man, knew more +than the names. But be that as it may, to a surety he did grievously +yell and cry, because we preferred listening to the Gospel melody of Mr +Swinton under a tree to his feckless havers in the kirk; as if it was +nae a more glorious thing to worship God in the freedom and presence of +universal Nature, beneath the canopy of all the heavens, than to bow the +head in the fetters of episcopal bondage below the stoury rafters of an +auld bigging, such as our kirk was, a perfect howf of cloks and spiders. +Indeed, for that matter, it was said that the only sensible thing Andrew +Dornock ever uttered from the pulpit was, when he first rose to speak +therein, and which was caused by a spider, that just at the moment +lowered itself down into his mouth: "O Lord," cried the curate, "we're +puzhened wi' speeders!" + + + + +CHAPTER XLVIII + + +It might have been thought, considering the poor hand which the prelatic +curates made of it in their endeavours to preach, that they would have +set themselves down content with the stipend, and allowed the flocks to +follow their own shepherds in peace; but their hearts were filled with +the bitterness of envy at the sight of the multitudes that went forth to +gather the manna in the fields, and their malice was exasperated to a +wonderful pitch of wickedness by the derision and contempt with which +they found themselves regarded. No one among them all, however, felt +this envy and malice more stirring within him, than did the +arch-apostate James Sharp; for the faithfulness of so many ministers was +a terror and a reproach to his conscience and apostacy, and made him +labour with an exceeding zeal and animosity to extirpate so many +evidences of his own religious guilt. Accordingly, by his malignant +counsellings, edicts and decrees came out against our tabernacle in the +wilderness, and under the opprobrious name of conventicles, our holy +meetings were made prohibited offences, and our ministers subjected to +pains and penalties, as sowers of sedition. + +It is a marvellous thing to think of the madness with which the minds of +those in authority at that time were kindled; first, to create causes of +wrong to the consciences of the people, and afterwards to enact laws for +the natural fruit of that frantic policy. The wanton imposition of the +prelatic oppression begat our field preachings, and the attempts to +disperse us by the sword brought on resistance. But it belongs not to me +and my story to treat of the folly of a race and government, upon whom a +curse was so manifestly pronounced; I shall therefore return from this +generality to those particulars wherein I was myself a witness or a +sufferer. + +During the greater part of the year after the banishment of Mr Swinton +from the manse and kirk, we met with little molestation; but from time +to time rumours came over us like the first breathings of the cold +blasts in autumn, that forerun the storms of winter. All thoughts of +innocent pastimes and pleasures passed away, like the yellow leaves that +fall from the melancholy trees; and there was a heaviness in the tread, +and a solemnity in the looks of every one, that showed how widely the +shadows of coming woes were darkening the minds of men. + +But though the Court of Commission, which the apostate James Sharp +procured to be established for the cognisance of those who refused to +acknowledge the prelatic usurpation, was, in its proceedings, guided by +as little truth or principle as the Spanish inquisition, the violence +and tyranny of its awards fell less on those of my degree than on the +gentry; and it was not till the drunkard Turner was appointed general of +the West Country that our personal sufferings began. + +The curates furnished him with lists of recusants; and power having been +given unto him to torment men for many days, he was as remorseless as +James Sharp's own Court in the fines which he levied, and in eating the +people up, by sending his men to live upon them at free quarters, till +the fines were paid. + +In our neighbourhood we were for some time gently dealt with; for the +colonel who, at Ayr, had the command under Turner, was of a humane +spirit, and for a season, though the rumour of the oppressions in +Dumfries-shire and Galloway, where the drunkard himself reigned and +ruled, dismayed and troubled us beyond utterance, we were still +permitted to taste of the Gospel pastures with our own faithful +shepherd. + +But this was a blessing too great in those days to be of a continuance +to any flock. The mild and considerate gentleman, who had softened the +rigour of the prelatic rage, was removed from his command, and in his +place came certain cruel officers, who, like the serpents that were sent +among the children of Israel in the desert, defiled our dwellings, and +afflicted many of us even unto death. The change was the more bitterly +felt, because it was sudden, and came upon us in an unexpected manner, +of which I will here set down some of the circumstantials. + +According to the usage among us, from the time when Mr Swinton was +thrust from the ministry, the parish had assembled, on the third Lord's +Day of May, in the year 1665, under the big sycamore-tree at Zachariah +Smylie's gable, and which has ever since been reverenced by the name of +the Poopit Tree. A cart served him for the place of lecture and +exhortation; and Zachariah Smylie's daughter, Rebecca Armour, a godly +widow, who resided with him, had, as her custom was in fine weather, +ordered and arranged all the stools and chairs in the house, with the +milk and washing-boynes upside down, around the cart as seats for the +aged. When the day was wet or bleak, the worship was held in the barn; +but on this occasion the morning was lown and the lift clear, and the +natural quietude of the Sabbath reigned over all the fields. We had sung +a portion of the psalm, and the harmonious sound of voices and spirits +in unison was spreading into the tranquil air, as the pleasant fragrancy +of flowers diffuses itself around, and the tune, to which we sung the +divine inspiration, was the sweet and solemn melody of the Martyrs. + +Scarcely, however, had we proceeded through the second verse, when Mr +Swinton, who was sitting on a stool in the cart, with his back to the +house, started up and said, "Christians, dinna be disheartened, but I +think I see yonder the glimmerin' of spears coming atween the hedges." + +At these words we all rose alarmed, and, on looking round, saw some +eight or ten soldiers, in the path leading from the high road, coming +towards us. The children and several of the women moved to run away, but +Mr Swinton rebuked their timerarious fear, and said,-- + +"O! ye of little faith, wherefore are ye thus dismayed? Let us put our +trust in Him, who is mightier than all the armies of all the kings of +all the earth. We are here doing homage to Him, and He will protect His +true vassals and faithful people. In His name, therefore, Christians, I +charge you to continue His praises in the psalm; for in His strength I +will, to the end of my intent, this day fulfil the word and the +admonition; yea, even in the very flouting of the adversary's banner." + +The vehemence of Elijah was in his voice; we resumed our former +postures; and he himself leading on the psalm, we began to sing anew in +a louder strain, for we were fortified and encouraged by his holy +intrepidity. No one moved as it were an eyelid; the very children were +steadfast; and all looked towards the man of God as he sat in his humble +seat, serene, and more awful than ever was Solomon on the royal throne +of the golden lions, arrayed in all his glory. + +The rough soldiers were struck for a time with amazement at the +religious bravery with which the worshipping was continued, and they +halted as they drew near, and whispered together, and some of them spoke +as if the fear of the Lord had fallen upon them. During the whole time +that we continued singing, they stood as if they durst not venture to +disturb us; but when the psalm was finished, their sergeant, a lewd +roister, swore at them, and called on them to do their duty. + +The men then advanced, but with one accord we threw ourselves in between +them and the cart, and cried to Mr Swinton to make his escape; he, +however, rose calmly from his seat and said,-- + +"Soldiers, shed no blood; let us finish our prayer,--the worst of men +after condemnation are suffered to pray,--ye will, therefore, not surely +refuse harmless Christians the boon that is aloo't to malefactors? At +the conclusion I will go peaceably with you, for we are not rebels; we +yield all bodily obedience to the powers that be, but the upright mind +will not bend to any earthly ordinance. Our bodies are subject to the +King's authority, and to you as his servants, if ye demand them, we are +ready to deliver them up." + +But the sergeant told him harshly to make haste and come down from the +cart. Two of the men then went into the house, and brought out the churn +and bread and cheese, and with much ribaldry began to eat and drink, and +to speak profane jests to the young women. But my brother interposed, +and advised all the women and children to return to their homes. In the +meantime, Zachariah Smylie had gone to the stable and saddled his horse, +and Rebecca Armour had made a small providing of provisions for Mr +Swinton to take with him to the Tolbooth of Irvine; for thither the +soldiers were intending to carry him that night, in order that he might +be sent to Glasgow next day with other sufferers. When, however, the +horse was brought out, and the godly man was preparing to mount the +sergeant took him by the sleeve, and pulled him back, saying, "The horse +is for me." + +Verily at this insult I thought my heart would have leapt out; and every +one present gurled and growled; but the soldiers laughed at seeing the +sergeant on horseback. Mr Swinton, however, calmly advised us to make no +obstacle: "Good," said he, "will come of this, and though for a season +we are ordained to tribulation, and to toil through the slough of +despond, yet a firm footing and a fair and green path lies in a peaceful +land beyond." + +The soldiers then took him away, the blasphemous sergeant riding, like a +Merry Andrew, on Zachariah Smylie's horse before them, and almost the +whole congregation following with mournful and heavy hearts. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIX + + +The testimony of the regard and respect which we showed to Mr Swinton in +following him to the prison-door, was wickedly reported against us as a +tumult and a riot, wearing the aspect of rebellion; and accordingly, on +the second day after he was sent from Irvine to Glasgow, a gang of +Turner's worst troopers came to live at heck and manger among us. None +suffered more from those ruthless men than did my brother's house and +mine; for our name was honoured among the true and faithful, and we had +committed the unpardonable sin against the prelacy of harbouring our +minister and his destitute family, when they were driven from their home +in a wild and wintry night. + +We were both together, with old Zachariah Smylie, fined each in a heavy +sum. + +Thinking that by paying the money down we should rid ourselves and our +neighbours of the presence and burden of the devouring soldiery, our +friends, to enable us, made a gathering among them, and brought us the +means, for we had not a sufficiency of our own. But this, instead of +mitigating the oppression, became a reason with the officer set over us +to persecute us still more; for he pretended to see in that +neighbourliness the evidences of a treasonous combination; so that he +not only took the money, but made a pretext of the readiness with which +it was paid to double his severity. Sixteen domineering camp reprobates +were quartered on four honest families, and five of them were on mine. + +What an example their conduct and conversation was at my sober hearth I +need not attempt to describe. For some days they rampaged as if we had +been barbarians, and the best in the house was not good enough for their +ravenous wastrie;--but I was resolved to keep a uniform and steady +abstinence from all cause of offence. So seeing they were passing from +insolence into a strain of familiarity towards my wife and her two +servant-lasses, we gave up the house and made our abode in the barn. + +This silent rebuke for some time was not without a wholesome effect; and +in the end they were so far tamed into civility by our blameless and +peaceful demeanour that I could discern more than one of them beginning +to be touched with the humanity of respect for our unmerited punishment. +But their officer, Lieutenant Swaby, an Englisher by birth, and a sinner +by education, was of an incorrigible depravity of heart. He happened to +cast his eye on Martha Swinton, the minister's eldest daughter, then but +in her sixteenth year, and notwithstanding the sore affliction that she +was in, with her mother, on account of her godly father's uncertain +fate, he spared no stratagem to lure her to his wicked will. She was, +however, strengthened against his arts and machinations; but her +fortitude, instead of repressing the rigour of his persecutions, only +made him more audacious, in so much that she was terrified to trust +herself unguarded out of the house,--and the ire of every man and woman +was rising against the sensual Swaby, who was so destitute of grace and +human charity. But out of this a mean was raised, that in the end made +him fain to be removed from among us. + +For all the immoral bravery of the rampant soldiery, and especially of +their libertine commander, they had not been long among us till it was +discerned that they were as much under the common fears and +superstitions as the most credulous of our simple country folk, in so +much that what with our family devotions and the tales of witches and +warlocks with which every one, as if by concert, delighted to awe them, +they were loth to stir out of their quarters after the gloaming. Swaby, +however, though less under those influences than his men, nevertheless +partook largely of them, and would not at the King's commands, it was +thought, have crossed the kirk-stile at midnight. + +But though he was thus infirm with the dread of evil spirits, he was not +daunted thereby from ill purposes; and having one day fallen in with old +Mysie Gilmour on the road, a pawkie carlin of a jocose nature, he +entered into a blethering discourse with her anent divers things, and +from less to more, propounded to honest Mysie that she should lend a +cast of her skill to bring about a secret meeting between him and the +bonny, defenceless Martha Swinton. + +Mysie Gilmour was a Christian woman, and her soul was troubled with the +proposal to herself, and for the peril with which she saw her minister's +daughter environed. But she put on the mask of a light hypocrisy, and +said she would maybe do something if he fee'd her well, making a tryst +with him for the day following; purposing in the meanwhile, instead of +furthering his wicked ends, to devise, with the counselling of some of +her acquaintances, in what manner she could take revenge upon the +profligate prodigal for having thought so little of her principle, +merely because she was a lanerly widow bent with age and poortith. + +Among others that she conferred with was one Robin Finnie, a lad who, +when a callan, had been drummer to the host that Nahum Chapelrig led in +the times of the civil war to the raid of Dunse-hill. He was sib to +herself, had a spice of her pawkrie, and was moreover, though not +without a leavening of religion, a fellow fain at any time for a spree; +besides which he had, from the campaigns of his youth, brought home a +heart-hatred and a derisive opinion of the cavaliers, taking all seasons +and occasions to give vent to the same, and he never called Swaby by any +other name than the cavalier. + +Between Mysie and Robin, with some of his companions, a paction was made +that she should keep her tryst with Swaby, and settle on a time and +place for him to come to the delusion of expecting to find Martha +Swinton; Robin covenanting that between him and his friends the +cavalier should meet with a lemane worthy of his love. Accordingly, at +the time appointed, when she met Swaby on the road where they had +foregathered the day before, she trysted him to come to her house on +Hallowe'en, which happened to be then at hand, and to be sure no to +bring his sword, or any weapon that might breed mischief. + +After parting from him, the cavalier going one way and the carlin the +other, Robin Finnie threw himself in his way, and going up to him with a +seeming respectfulness, said,-- + +"Ye were speaking, sir, to yon auld wife; I hope ye hae gi'en her nae +offence?" + +The look with which Robin looked at Swaby, as he said this, dismayed the +gallant cavalier, who cried, gazing back at Mysie, who was hirpling +homeward--"The devil! is she one of that sort?" + +"I'll no say what she is, nor what others say o' her," replied Robin +with solemnity; "but ye'll no fare the waur that ye stand weel in her +liking." + +Swaby halted, and again looked towards the old woman, who was then +nearly out of sight. Robin at the same time moved onward. + +"Friend!" cried the cavalier, "stop. I must have some talk with you +about the old--" + +"Whisht!" exclaimed Robin, "she's deevilish gleg o' the hearing. I would +na for twenty merks she jealoused that I had telt you to take tent o' +her cantrips." + +"Do you mean to say that she's a witch?" said Swaby in a low and +apprehensive voice. + +"I would na say sic a thing o' her for the world," replied Robin very +seriously; "I would ne'er expek to hae a prosperous hour in this world +were I to ca' honest Mysie Gilmour onything sae uncanny. She's a pious +wife, sir,--deed is she. Me ca' her a witch! She would deserve to be +hang'd if she was a witch,--an' it could be proven upon her." + +But these assurances gave no heartening to the gallant cavalier; on the +contrary, he looked like one that was perplexed, and said, "Devil take +her, I wish I had had nothing to do with her." + +"Do," cried Robin; "sir, she's an auld withered hag, would spean a foal. +Surely she did na sae beglamour your senses as to appear like a winsome +young lass? But I hae heard o' sic morphosings. I'll no say, howsever, +that honest Mysie ever tried her art sae far;--and what I hae heard tell +of was done in the cruelty of jealously. But it's no possible, captain, +that ye were making up to auld Mysie. For the love o' peace, an ye were +sae deluded, say nothing about it; for either the parish will say that +ye hae an unco taste, or that Mysie has cast her cantrips o'er your +judgment,--the whilk would either make you a laughing-stock, or, gin ye +could prove that she kithed afore you like a blooming damsel, bring her +to the wuddy. So I redde ye, captain, to let this story gang nae +farther. But mind what I hae been saying, keep weel wi' her, as ye +respek yoursel." + +In saying these words Robin turned hastily into the wynd that led to the +clachan, laughing in his sleeve, leaving the brave cavalier in a sore +state o' dread and wonderment. + + + + +CHAPTER L + + +It seems that shortly after Robin Finnie had departed from the gallant +cavalier, a lad, called Sandy Macgill, who was colleagued with him in +the plot, came towards the captain with looks cast to the earth, and so +full of thought, that he seemingly noticed nothing. Going forward in +this locked-up state of the outward sense, he came close upon Swaby, +when, affecting to be startled out of his meditations, he stopped +suddenly short, and looked in the lieutenant's broad face, with all the +alarm he could put into his own features, till he saw he was frightened +out of his judgment, when he said,-- + +"Gude be about us, sir, ye hae gotten scaith; the blighting blink o' an +ill e'e has lighted upon you.--O, sir; O, sir! tak tent o' yoursel!" + +Sandy had prepared a deal more to say, but finding himself overcome with +an inward inclination to risibility at the sight of Swaby's +terrification, he was obligated to flee as fast as he could from the +spot; the which wild-like action of his no doubt dismayed the cavalier +fully as meikle as all he had said. + +But it's the nature of man to desire to do whatever he is forbidden. +Notwithstanding all their mystical admonitions, Swaby still persevered +in his evil intents, and accordingly he was seen lurking, without his +sword, about the heel of the evening, on Hallowe'en, near the skirts of +the clachan where Mysie Gilmour lived. And, as it had been conspired +among her friends, Mungo Affleck, her gude-brother, a man weel stricken +in years, but of a youthy mind, and a perfect pen-gun at a crack, came +across the cavalier in his path, and Swaby having before some slight +acquaintance with his garb and canny observes, hovered for a little in +discourse with Mungo. + +"I counsel you, sir," said the pawkie auld carl as they were separating, +"no to gang far afield this night, for this is a night that there is na +the like o' in a' the year round. It's Hallowe'en, sir, so be counselled +by me, and seek your hame betimes; for mony a ane has met with things on +Hallowe'en that they never after forgot." + +Considering the exploit on which the cavalier was then bowne, it's no to +be thought that this was very heartening music; but for all that, he +said blithely, as Mungo told me himself, "Nae, not so fast, governor, +tell us what you mean by Hallowe'en!" + +"Hallowe'en!" cried Mungo Affleck, with a sound o' serious sincerity. +"Do ye no ken Hallowe'en? but I need na say that. Ye'll excuse me, +captain, what can you Englishers, that are brought up in the darkness o' +human ordinances in Gospel things, and who live in the thraldom of +episcopalian ignorance, ken o' Hallowe'en, or o' any other solemn day +set apart for an occasion?--O, sir, Hallowe'en among us is a dreadful +night! Witches and warlocks, and a' lang-nebbit things, hae a power and +a dominion unspeakable on Hallowe'en. The de'il at other times gi'es, +it's said, his agents a mutchkin o' mischief, but on this night it's +thought they hae a chappin; and one thing most demonstrable is;--but, +sir, the sun's down--the blessed light o' day is ayont the hill, and +it's no safe to be subjek to the whisking o' the mildew frae the tails +o' the benweed ponies that are saddled for yon awfu' carnavaulings, +where Cluty plays on the pipes! so I wis you, sir, gude night and weel +hame.--O, sir, an ye could be persuaded!--Tak an auld man's advice, and +rather read a chapter of THE BOOK, an it should even be the unedyfying +tenth of Nehemiah, than be seen at the gloaming in this gait, about the +dyke-sides, like a wolf yearning for some tender lamb of a defenceless +fold." + +Mungo having thus delivered himself, went away, leaving Swaby as it were +in a swither; for, on looking back, the old man saw him standing half +turned round as if he was minded to go home. The power of the sin was, +however, strong upon him, and shortly after the dusk had closed in, when +the angels had lighted their candles at their windows in the sky, to +watch over the world in the hours of sleep, Swaby, with stealthy steps, +came to Mysie Gilmour's door, and softly tirling at the pin was +admitted; for all within was ready for his reception. + +Robin Finnie and Sandy Macgill having carried thither Zachariah Smylie's +black ram, a condumacious and outstropolous beast, which they had laid +in Mysie's bed, and keepit frae baaing with a gude fothering of +kail-blades and a cloute soaken in milk. + +Mysie, on opening the door, said to the gallant cavalier,-- + +"Just step in, ye'll fin' a' ready," and she blew out her crusie which +she had in her hand, and letting the captain grope in by himself, +hirpled as fast as she could to one of the neighbours; for, although she +had covenanted with him to come without his sword, she was terrified +with the fear of some dreadful upshot. + +As soon as he was in, Robin Finnie and Sandy Macgill went and hearkened +at the window, where they heard the gay gallant stumbling in the floor, +churming sweet and amorous words as he went groping his way towards the +bed where the auld toop was breathing thickly, mumbling and crunching +the kail-blades in a state of as great sensual delight and satisfaction +as any beast could well be. But no sooner had the cavalier placed his +hand on the horned head of the creature than he uttered a yell of +despair; in the same moment the toop, in little less fright, jumpit out +of the bed against him and knocked him down over a stool with a lounder. +Verily Providence might be said, with reverence, to have had a hand in +the mirth of his punishment; for the ram recovering its senses before +the cavalier, and being in dread of danger, returned to the charge, and +began to butt him as if it would have been his death. The cries that +ensued are not to be told; all the neighbours came running to the door, +to see what was the matter, some with lighted sticks in their hands, and +some with burning coals in the tongs. Robin Finnie and Sandy Macgill +were like to die of laughing; but fearing the wrathful ram might dunt +out the bowels or the brains, if he had any, of the poor young cavalier, +they opened the door, and so delivered him from its horns. He was, +however, by this time, almost in a state of distraction, believing the +beast was the real Evil One; so that he no sooner felt himself free and +saw the lights, than he flew to his quarters as if he had been pursued +by a legion. + +Some of his own soldiers that were lying in the clachan, and who had +come out with the rest of the folk, saw through the stratagem, and, +forgetting all reverence for their afflicted commander, laughed louder +and longer than any body. In short, the story was o'er the whole parish +next day, and the very weans, wherever the cavalier appeared, used to +cry ba at him, by which his very life was made a shame and a burden to +him, insomuch that he applied for leave to give up his commission, and +returned home to his kindred in the south of England, and we never heard +tell of him after. + + + + +CHAPTER LI + + +But although in the exploit of Mysie Gilmour, and Robin Finnie with his +confederates, we had a tasting of mirth and merriment, to the effect of +lessening the dread and fear in which our simple country folk held his +Majesty's ungracious fine-levers, the cavalier captains and soldiers, +still there was a gradual ingrowth of the weight of the oppression, +wherewith we were laden more as bondsmen and slaves than as subjects; +and, in the meantime, the spirit of that patriarch, my apostolic +grandfather, was gathering to heart and energy within the silent +recesses of my afflicted bosom. + +I heard the murmuring, deep and sad, of my neighbours, at the insult and +the contumely which they were obligated to endure from the irresponsible +licentiousness of military domination,--but I said nothing; I was +driven, with my pious wife and our simple babies, from my own hearth by +the lewd conversation of the commissioned freebooters, and obligated to +make our home in an outhouse, that we might not be molested in our +prayers by their wicked ribaldry,--but I said nothing; I saw my honest +neighbours plundered--their sons insulted--and their daughters put to +shame,--but I said nothing; I was a witness when our godly minister, +after having been driven with his wife and family out to the mercy of +the winter's wind, was seized in the very time while he was worshipping +the Maker of us all, and taken like a malefactor to prison,--but I said +nothing; and I was told the story of the machinations against his +innocent virgin daughter, when she was left defenceless among us,--and +still I said nothing. Like the icy winter, tyranny had so encrusted my +soul that my taciturnity seemed as hard, impenetrable, cold and cruel as +the frozen river's surface, but the stream of my feelings ran stronger +and fiercer beneath; and the time soon came when, in proportion to the +still apathy that made my brother and my friends to wonder how I so +quietly bore the events of so much, my inward struggles burst through +all outward passive forms, and, like the hurling and the drifting ice, +found no effectual obstacle to its irresistible and natural destination. + +Mrs Swinton, the worthy lady of that saint, our pastor, on hearing what +had been plotted against the chaste innocence of her fair and blooming +child, came to me, and with tears, in a sense the tears of a widow, very +earnestly entreated of me that I would take the gentle Martha to her +cousin, the Laird of Garlins, in Dumfries-shire, she having heard that +some intromissions, arising out of pacts and covenants between my wife's +cousin and the Laird of Barscob, obligated me to go thither. This was on +the Monday after the battering that the cavalier got from Zachariah +Smylie's black ram; and I, reasonably thinking that there was judgment +in the request, and that I might serve, by my compliance, the helpless +residue, and the objects of a persecuted Christian's affections, I +consented to take the damsel with me as far as Garlins, in Galloway; the +which I did. + +When I had left Martha Swinton with her friends, who, being persons of +pedigree and opulence, were better able to guard her, I went to the end +of my own journey; and here, from what ensued, it is needful I should +relate that, in this undertaking, I left my own house under the care of +my brother, and that I was armed with my grandfather's sword. + +It happened that, on Tuesday the 13th November 1666, as I was returning +homeward from Barscob, I fell in with three godly countrymen, about a +mile south of the village of Dalry, in Galloway, and we entered into a +holy and most salutary conversation anent the sufferings and the +fortitude of God's people in that time of trouble. Discoursing with +great sobriety on that melancholious theme, we met a gang of Turner's +blackcuffs, driving before them, like beasts to the slaughter, several +miserable persons to thrash out the corn, that it might be sold, of one +of my companions, who, being himself a persecuted man, and unable to pay +the fine forfeited by his piety, had some days before been forced to +flee his house. + +On seeing the soldiers and their prey coming towards us, the poor man +would have run away; but we exhorted him not to be afraid, for he might +pass unnoticed, and so he did; for, although those whom the military +rabiators were driving to thrash his corn knew him well, they were +enabled to bear up, and were so endowed with the strength of martyrdom, +that each of them, only by a look, signified that they were in the +spirit of fellowship with him. + +After they had gone by, his heart, however, was so afflicted that so +many worthy persons should be so harmed for his sake, that he turned +back, and, in despite of all our entreaties, went to them, while we went +forward to Dalry, where we entered a small public, and, having ordered +some refreshment, for we were all weary, we sat meditating on what could +be the upshot of such tyranny. + +While we were so sitting, a cry got up that our companion was seized by +the soldiers, and that they were tormenting him on a red-hot gridiron +for not having paid his fine. + +My blood boiled at the news. I rose, and those who were with me +followed, and we ran to the house--his own house--where the poor man +was. I beseeched two of the soldiers who were at the door to desist from +their cruelty; but while I was speaking, other two that were within came +raging out, like curs from a kennel, and flew at me; and one of them +dared to strike me with his nieve in the mouth. My grandfather's sword +flew out at the blow, and the insulter lay wounded and bleeding at my +feet. My companions in the same moment rushed on the other soldiers, +dashed their teeth down their throats, and, twisting their firelocks +from their hands, set the prisoner free. + +In this there was rashness, but there was also redemption and glory. We +could not stop at what we had done;--we called on those who had been +brought to thrash the corn to join with us, and they joined;--we +hastened to the next farm;--the spirit of indignation was there before +us, and master and man, and father and son, there likewise found that +the hilts of their fathers' covenanted swords fitted their avenging +grasps. We had now fired the dry stubble of the land--the flame +spread--we advanced, and grew stronger and stronger. The hills, as it +were, clapped their hands, and the valleys shouted of freedom. From all +sides men and horse came exulting towards us; the gentleman and the hind +knew no distinction. The cry was, "Down with tyranny--we are and we will +make free!" The fields rejoiced with the multitude of our feet as we +advanced towards Dumfries, where Turner lay. His blackcuffs flung down +their arms and implored our mercy. We entered Dumfries, and the +Oppressor was our prisoner. + + + + +CHAPTER LII + + +Hitherto the rising at Dalry had been as a passion and a spreading fire. +The strength of the soldiers was consumed before us, and their arms +became our weapons; but when we had gained possession of Dumfries, and +had set a ward over the house where we had seized Turner, I saw that we +had waded owre far into the river to think of returning, and that to go +on was safer than to come back. It was indeed manifest that we had been +triumphant rather by our haste than by the achievements of victorious +battle; and it could be hidden from no man's thought that the power and +the vengeance both of the government and the prelacy would soon be set +in array against us. I therefore bethought myself, in that peril of our +lives and cause, of two things which seemed most needful; first, Not to +falter in our enterprise until we had proved the utmost of the Lord's +pleasure in our behalf; and second, To use the means under Him which, in +all human undertakings, are required to bring whatsoever is ordained to +pass. + +Whether in these things I did well or wisely, I leave to the +adjudication of the courteous reader; but I can lay my hand upon my +heart, and say aloud, yea, even to the holy skies, "I thought not of +myself nor of mine, but only of the religious rights of my +sorely-oppressed countrymen." + +From the moment in which I received the blow of the soldier, up till the +hour when Turner was taken, I had been the head and leader of the +people. My sword was never out of my grip, and I marched as it were in a +path of light, so wonderful was the immediate instinct with which I was +directed to the accomplishment of that adventure, the success of which +overwhelmed the fierce and cruel Antichrists at Edinburgh with +unspeakable consternation and panic. But I lacked that knowledge of the +art of war by which men are banded into companies and ruled, however +manifold their diversities, to one end and effect, so that our numbers, +having by this time increased to a great multitude, I felt myself +utterly unable to govern them. We were as a sea of billows, that move +onward all in one way, obedient to the impulse and deep fetchings of the +tempestuous breath of the awakened winds of heaven, but which often +break into foam, and waste their force in a roar of ineffectual rage. + +Seeing this, and dreading the consequences thereof, I conferred with +some of those whom I had observed the most discreet and considerate in +the course of the raid, and we came to a resolve to constitute and +appoint Captain Learmont our chief commander, he having earned an +experience of the art and stratagems of war under the renowned Lesley. +Had we abided by that determination, some have thought our expedition +might have come to a happier issue; but no human helps and means could +change what was evidently ordained otherwise. It happened, however, that +Colonel Wallace, another officer of some repute, also joined us, and his +name made him bright and resplendent to our enthusiasm. While we were +deliberating whom to choose for our leader, Colonel Wallace was in the +same breath, for his name's sake, proposed, and was united in the +command with Learmont. This was a deadly error, and ought in all time +coming to be a warning and an admonition to people and nations in their +straits and difficulties, never to be guided, in the weighty shocks and +controversies of disordered fortunes, by any prejudice or affection so +unsubstantial as the echo of an honoured name. For this Wallace, though +a man of questionless bravery, and a gentleman of good account among all +who knew him, had not received any gift from Nature of that spirit of +masterdom without which there can be no command; so that he was no +sooner appointed to lead us on, with Learmont as his second, than his +mind fell into a strange confusion, and he heightened disorder into +anarchy by ordering over much. We could not, however, undo the evil, +without violating the discipline that we were all conscious our forces +so grievously lacked; but, from the very moment that I saw in what +manner he took upon him the command, I augured of nothing but disaster. + +Learmont was a collected and an urbane character, and did much to temper +and turn aside the thriftless ordinances of his superior. He, seeing how +much our prosperity was dependent on the speed with which we could reach +Edinburgh, hastened forward everything with such alacrity that we were +ready on the morrow by mid-day to set out from Dumfries. But the element +of discord was now in our cause, and I was reproached by many for having +abdicated my natural right to the command. It was in vain that I tried +to redeem the fault by taking part with Learmont, under the +determination, when the black hour of defeat or dismay should come upon +us, to take my stand with him, and, regardless of Wallace, to consider +him as the chief and champion of our covenanted liberties. But why do I +dwell on these intents? Let me hasten to describe the upshot of our +enterprise. + +As soon as we had formed, in the manner herein related, something like a +head and council for ourselves, we considered, before leaving Dumfries, +what ought to be done with General Turner, and ordered him to be brought +before us; for those who had suffered from his fell orders and +licentious soldiery were clamorous for his blood. But when the man was +brought in, he was so manifestly mastered by his wine, as his vice often +made him, that we thought it would be as it were to ask a man mad, or +possessed, to account for his actions, as at that time to put the +frantic drunkard on his defence; so we heeded not his obstreperous +menaces, but ordered him to be put into bed, and his papers to be +searched for and laid before us. + +In this moderation there was wisdom; for, by dealing so gently by one +who had proved himself so ruthless an agent of the prelatic aggressions, +we bespoke the good opinion even of many among our adversaries; and in +the end it likewise proved a measure of justice as well as of mercy. +For, on examining his papers, it appeared, that pitiless as his +domineering had been, it was far short of the universal cruelty of his +instructions from the apostate James Sharp, and those in the council +with him, who had delivered themselves over as instruments to the +arbitrary prerogatives and tyrannous pretensions of the court. We +therefore resolved to proceed no farther against him, but to keep him as +an hostage in our hands. Many, however, among the commonalty complained +of our lenity; for they had endured in their persons, their gear and +their families, great severities; and they grudged that he was not +obligated to taste the bitterness of the cup of which he had forced them +to drink so deeply. + +In the meantime all the country became alive with the news of our +exploit. The Covenanters of the shire of Ayr, headed by several of their +ejected ministers, whom they had cherished in the solitary dens and +hidings in the moors and hills, to which they had been forced to flee +from the proclamation against the field-preachings, advanced to meet us +on our march. Verily it was a sight that made the heart of man dinle at +once with gladness and sorrow to behold, as the day dawned on our +course, in crossing the wide and lonely wilderness of Cumnock-moor, +those religious brethren coming towards us, moving in silence over the +heath, like the shadows of the slowly-sailing clouds of the summer sky. + +As we were toiling through the deep heather on the eastern skirts of the +Mearns-moor, a mist hovered all the morning over the pad of Neilston, +covering like a snowy fleece the sides of the hills down almost to the +course of our route, in such a manner that we could see nothing on the +left beyond it. We were then within less than fourteen miles of Glasgow, +where General Dalziel lay with the King's forces, keeping in thraldom +the godly of that pious city and its neighbourhood. Captain Learmont, +well aware, from the eager character of the man, that he would be fain +to intercept us, and fearful of being drawn into jeopardy by the mist, +persuaded Wallace to halt us some time. + +As November was far advanced, it was thought by the country folk that +the mist would clear away about noon. We accordingly made a pause, and +sat down on the ground; for many were weary, having over-fatigued +themselves in their zeal to come up with the main body, and we all stood +in need of rest. + +Scarcely, however, had we cast ourselves in a desultory manner on the +heather, when some one heard the thud of a distant drum in the mist, and +gave the alarm; at which we all again suddenly started to our feet, and +listening, were not long left in doubt of the sound. Orders were +accordingly given to place ourselves in array for battle; and while we +were obeying the command in the best manner our little skill allowed, +the beating of the drum came louder and nearer, intermingled with the +shrill war-note of the spirity fife. + +Every one naturally thought of the King's forces; and the Reverend Mr. +Semple, seeing that we were in some measure prepared to meet them, +stepped out in front with all his worthy brethren in the camp, and +having solemneezed us for worship, gave out a psalm. + +By the time we had sung the first three verses the drum and fife sounded +so near, that I could discern they played the tune of "John, come kiss +me now," which left me in no doubt that the soldiers in the mist were my +own friends and neighbours; for it was the same tune which was played +when the men of our parish went to the raid of Dunse-hill, and which, in +memorial of that era, had been preserved as a sacred melody amongst us. + +Being thus convinced, I stepped out from my place to the ministers, and +said, "They are friends that are coming." The worship was in consequence +for a short space suspended, and I presently after saw my brother at the +head of our neighbours coming out of the cloud; whereupon I went forward +to meet him, and we shook hands sorrowfully. + +"This is an unco thing, Ringan," were his first words; "but it's the +Lord's will, and HE is able to work out a great salvation." + +I made no answer; but inquiring for my family, of whom it was a +cheering consolation to hear as blithe an account as could reasonably be +hoped for, I walked with him to our captains, and made him known to them +as my brother. + + + + +CHAPTER LIII + + +Saving the innocent alarm of the drum in the mist, our march to Lanerk +was without hinderance or molestation; and when we arrived there, it was +agreed and set forth, on the exhortation of the ministers who were with +us, that the Solemn League and Covenant should be publicly renewed; and, +to the end that no one might misreport the spirituality of our zeal and +intents, a Protestation was likewise published, wherein we declared our +adherence and allegiance to the King undiminished in all temporalities; +that we had been driven to seek redress by the sword for oppressions so +grievous, that they could be no longer endured; and that all we asked +and sought for was the re-establishment of the presbyterian liberty of +worship, and the restoration of our godly pastors to their Gospel rights +and privileges. + +The morrow after was appointed for the covenanting, and to be held as a +day of fasting and humiliation for our own sins, which had provoked the +Lord to bring us into such state of peril and suffering; and it was a +sacred consolation, as Mr Semple showed in his discourse on the +occasion, that, in all our long and painful travels from Dumfries, we +had been guided from the commission of any offence, even towards those +whose hearts were not with us, and had been brought so far on our way as +blameless as a peaceable congregation going in the lown of a Sabbath +morning to worship their Maker in the house of prayer. + +But neither the sobriety of our demeanour, nor the honest protestation +of our cause, had any effect on the obdurate heart of the apostate James +Sharp, who happened, by reason of the Lord Rothes going to London, to be +then in the chief chair of the privy-council at Edinburgh. He knew the +deserts of his own guilt, and he hated us, even unto death, for the woes +he had made us suffer. The sough, therefore, of our approach was to the +consternation of his conscience as the sound of the wheels of an +avenging God, groaning heavily in their coming with the weight of the +engines of wrath and doom. Some said that he sat in the midst of the +counsellors like a demented man; and others, that he was seen flying to +and fro, wringing his hands, and weeping, and wailing, and gnashing his +teeth. But though all power of forethought and policy was taken from +him, there were others of the council who, being less guilty, were more +governed, and they took measures to defend the capital against us. They +commanded the gates to be fenced with cannon, and working on the terrors +of the inhabitants with fearful falsehoods of crimes that were never +committed, thereby caused them to band themselves for the protection of +their lives and property, while they interdicted them from all egress, +in so much that many who were friendly to us were frustrated in their +desire to come with the aid of their helps and means. + +The tidings of the preparations for the security of Edinburgh, with the +unhappy divisions and continual controversies in our councils, between +the captains and the ministers, anent the methods of conducting the +raid, had, even before we left Lanerk, bred much sedition among us, and +an ominous dubiety of success. Nevertheless, our numbers continued to +increase, and we went forward in such a commendable order of battle, +that, had the Lord been pleased with our undertaking, there was no +reason to think the human means insufficient for the end. But in the +mysteries of the depths of His wisdom He had judged, and for the great +purposes of His providence He saw that it was meet we should yet suffer. +Accordingly, even while we were issuing forth from the port of the town, +the face of the heavens became overcast, and a swift carry and a rising +wind were solemn intimations to my troubled spirit that the heartening +of His countenance went no farther with us at that time. + +Nor indeed could less than a miracle in our behalf have availed; for the +year was old in November, the corn was stacked, the leaf fallen, and +Nature, in outcast nakedness, sat, like the widows of the martyrs, +forlorn on the hills: her head was bound with the cloud, and she mourned +over the desolation that had sent sadness and silence into all her +pleasant places. + +As we advanced the skies lowered, and the blast raved in the leafless +boughs; sometimes a passing shower, as it travelled in the storm, +trailed its watery skirts over our disheartened host, quenching the zeal +of many,--and ever and anon the angry riddlings of the cruel hail still +more and more exasperated our discontent. I observed that the men began +to turn their backs to the wind, and to look wistfully behind, and to +mutter and murmur to one another. But still we all advanced, gradually, +however, falling into separate bands and companies, like the ice of the +river's stream breaking asunder in a thaw. + +In the afternoon the fits of the wind became less vehement; the clouds +were gathered more compactly together, and the hail had ceased, but the +rain was lavished without measure. The roads became sloughs,--our feet +were drawn heavily out of the clay,--the burns and brooks raged from +bank to brae,--and the horses swithered at the fords, in so much, that +towards the gloaming, when we were come to Bathgate, several of our +broken legions were seen far behind; and when we halted for the night, +scarcely more than half the number with whom we had that morning left +Lanerk could be mustered, and few of those who had fallen behind came +up. But still Captain Learmont thought, that as soon as the men had +taken some repose after that toilsome march, we should advance outright +to Edinburgh. Wallace, however, objected, and that night was spent +between them and the ministers in thriftless debate; moreover, our +hardships were increased; for, by the prohibition of the privy-council +against the egress of the inhabitants of the city, we were, as I have +said, disappointed of the provisions and succour we had trusted to +receive from them, and there was no hope in our camp, but only +bitterness of spirit and the breathings of despair. + +Seeing, what no man could hide from his reason, our cause abandoned of +the Lord, I retired from the main body of the host, and sat alone on a +rock, musing with a sore heart on all that had come so rashly to pass. +It was then the last hour of the gloaming, and every thing around was +dismayed and dishevelled. The storm had abated, and the rain was over, +but the darkness of the night was closing fast in, and we were environed +with perils. A cloud, like the blackness of a mort-cloth, hung over our +camp; the stars withheld their light, and the windows of the castle +shone with the candles of our enemies, who, safe in their stronghold, +were fresh in strength and ready for battle. + +I thought of my home, of the partner of my anxieties and cares, of the +children of our love, and of the dangers of their defencelessness, and I +marvelled with a weeping spirit at the manner in which I had been +snatched up, and brought, as it were in a whirlwind, to be an actor in a +scene of such inevitable woe. Sometimes, in the passion of that grief, I +was tempted to rise, and moved to seek my way back to the nest of my +affections. But as often as the thought came over my heart, with its +soft and fond enticements, some rustle in the camp of the weary men who +had borne in the march all that I had borne, and many of them in the +cause far more, yea, even to the martyrdom of dear friends, I bowed my +head and prayed for constancy of purpose and fortitude of mind, if the +arm of flesh was ordained to be the means of rescuing the Gospel, and +delivering poor Scotland from prelatic tyranny, and the thraldom of an +anti-Christian usurpation in the kingly power. + +While I was thus sitting in this sad and solitary state, none doubting +that before another night our covenanted army would be, as the hail that +smote so sorely on our march, seen no more, and only known to have been +by the track of its course on the fields over which we had passed, a +light broke in upon the darkness of my soul, and amidst high and holy +experiences of consolation, mingled with awe and solemn wonder, I beheld +as it were a bright and shining hand draw aside the curtain of time, and +disclose the blessings of truth and liberty that were ordained to rise +from the fate of the oppressors, who, in the pride and panoply of +arbitrary power, had so thrown down the temple of God, and laid waste +His vineyard. + +I saw that from our hasty enterprise they would be drawn to commit still +more grievous aggressions, and thereby incur some fearful forfeiture of +the honours and predominancy of which they had for so many years shown +themselves so unworthy; and I had a foretaste in that hour of the +fulfilment of my grandfather's prophecy concerning the tasks that were +in store for myself in the deliverance of my native land. So that, +although I rose from the rock whereon I was sitting, in the clear +conviction that our array would be scattered like chaff before the wind, +I yet had a blessed persuasion that the event would prove in the end a +link in the chain, or a cog in the wheel, of the hidden enginery with +which Providence works good out of evil. + + + + +CHAPTER LIV + + +In the course of the night, shortly after the third watch had been set, +some of those who had tarried by the way came to the camp with the +tidings that Dalziel and all the royal forces in Glasgow were coming +upon us. This, though foreseen, caused a great panic, and a council of +war, consisting, as usual, of ministers and officers, was held, to +determine what should be done; but it was likewise, as usual, only a +fruitless controversy. I, however, on this occasion, feeling myself +sustained in spirit by the assurances I had received in my meditations +on the rock, ventured to speak my mind freely; which was to the effect +that, taking our dejected condition, the desertion of our friends, and +our disappointments from the city, into consideration, we could do no +better thing than evade the swords of our adversaries by disbanding +ourselves, that each might be free to seek safety for himself. + +Many were inclined to this counsel; and I doubt not it would have been +followed; but, while conferring together, an officer came from the +privy-council to propose a cessation of arms till our demands could be +considered. It was manifest that this was a wily stratagem to keep us in +the snare till Dalziel had time to come up, and I did all in my power to +make the council see it in the same light; but there was a blindness of +mind among us, and the greater number thought it augured a speedy +redress of the wrongs for which we had come to seek reparation. Nor did +their obstinacy in this relax till next morning, when, instead of +anything like their improbable hopes, came a proclamation ordering us to +disperse, and containing neither promise of indemnity nor of pardon. But +then it was too late. Dalziel was in sight. His army was coming like a +stream along the foot of the Pentland-hills,--we saw his banners and the +glittering of his arms, and the sound of his musicants came swelling on +the breeze. + +It was plain that his purpose was to drive us in towards the town; but +had we dispersed we might even then have frustrated his intent. There +happened, however, besides Learmont and Wallace, to be several officers +among us who had stubborn notions of military honour; and they would not +permit so unsoldier-like a flight. There were also divers heated and +fanatical spirits, whom, because our undertaking had been for religious +ends, nothing could persuade that Providence would not interfere in some +signal manner for their deliverance, yea, even to the overthrow of the +enemy; and Mr Whamle, a minister, one of these, getting upon the top of +the rock where I had sat the night before, began to preach of the mighty +things that the Lord did for the children of Israel in the valley of +Ajalon, where He not only threw down great stones from the heavens, but +enabled Joshua to command the sun and moon to stand still,--which to any +composed mind was melancholious to hear. + +In sequence to these divisions and contrarieties which enchanted us to +the spot, Dalziel, considering that we were minded to give him battle, +brought on his force; and it is but due to the renown of the valour of +those present to record that, notwithstanding a fearful odds, our men, +having the vantage ground, so stoutly maintained their station that we +repulsed him thrice. + +But the victory, as I have said, was not ordained for us. In the +afternoon Dalziel was reinforced by several score of mounted gentlemen +from the adjacent counties, and with their horse, about sunset, our +phalanx was shattered, our ranks broken,--and then we began to quit the +field. The number of our slain, and of those who fell into the hands of +the enemy, did not in the whole exceed two hundred men. The dead might +have been greater, but for the compassion of the gentlemen, who had +respect to the cause which had provoked us to arms, and who, instead of +doing as Dalziel's men did, without remorse or pity, cried to the +fugitives to flee, and spared many in consideration of the common +wrongs. + +When I saw that our host was dashed into pieces, and the fragments +scattered over the fields, I fled with the flying, and gained, with +about some thirty other fugitives, the brow of a steep part of the +Pentland-hills, where the mounted gentlemen, even had they been +inclined, could not easily follow us. There, while we halted to rest a +little, we heard a shout now and then rise startling from the field of +battle below; but night coming on, all was soon silent, and we sat, in +the holiness of our mountain-refuge, in silent rumination till the moon, +rolling slowly from behind Arthur's Seat, looked from her window in the +clouds, as if to admonish us to flee farther from the scene of danger. + +The Reverend Mr Witherspoon being among us, was the first to feel the +gracious admonition, and, rising from the ground, he said,-- + +"Friends, we must not tarry here, the hunters are forth, and we are the +prey they pursue. They will track us long, and the hounds are not of a +nature to lose scent, especially when they have tasted, as they have +done this day, the rich blood of the faithful and the true. Therefore +let us depart; but where, O where shall we find a home to receive +us?--Where a place of rest for our weary limbs, or a safe stone for a +pillow to our aching heads? But why do I doubt? Blameless as we are, +even before man, of all offence, save that of seeking leave to worship +God according to our conscience, it cannot be that we shall be left +without succour. No, my friends! though our bed be the damp grass and +our coverlet the cloudy sky, our food the haws of the hedge, and our +drink the drumly burn, we have made for our hearts the down-beds of +religious faith, and have found a banquet for our spirits in the +ambrosial truths of the Gospel--luxuries that neither a James Sharp nor +a Charles Stuart can ever enjoy, nor all the rents and revenues, fines +and forfeitures, which princes may exact and prelates yearn to partake +of, can buy." + +He then offered up a thanksgiving that we had been spared from the sword +in the battle; after which we shook hands in silence together, and each +pursued his own way. + +Mr Witherspoon lingered by my side as we descended the hill, and I +discerned that he was inclined to be my companion; so we continued +together, stretching towards the north-west, in order to fall into the +Lithgow road, being mindet to pass along the skirts of Stirlingshire, +thence into Lennox, in the hope of reaching Argyle's country by the way +of the ferry of Balloch. But we had owre soon a cruel cause to change +the course of our flight. + +In coming down towards the Amond-water, we saw a man running before us +in the glimpse of the moonshine, and it was natural to conclude, from +his gestures and the solitude of the place, that no one could be so +far-a-field at such a time, but some poor fellow-fugitive from +Rullion-green where the battle was fought; so we called to him to stop, +and to fear no ill, for we were friends. Still, however he fled on, and +heeded not our entreaty, which made us both marvel and resolve to +overtake him. We thought it was not safe to follow long an unknown +person who was so evidently afraid, and flying, as we supposed, to his +home. Accordingly we hastened our speed, and I, being the nimblest +reached him at a place where he was stopped by a cleft in the rocks on +the river's woody brink. + +"Why do you fly so fast from us?" said I; "we're frae the Pentland-hills +too." + +At these words he looked wildly round, and his face was as ghastly as a +ghost's in the moonlight; but, distorted as he was by his fears, I +discovered in him my neighbour, Nahum Chapelrig, and I spoke to him by +name. + +"O, Ringan Gilhaize!" said he, and he took hold of me with his right +hand, while he raised his left and shook it in a fearful and frantic +manner, "I am a dead man, my hours are numbered, and the sand-glass of +my days is amaist a' run out. I had been saved from the sword, spared +from the spear, and, flying from the field, I went to a farm-house +yonder; I sought admission and shelter for a forlorn Christian man; but +the edicts of the persecutors are more obeyed here than the laws of God. +The farmer opened his casement, and speering if I had been at the raid +of the Covenanters, which, for the sake of truth and the glory of God, I +couldna deny, he shot me dead on the spot; for his bullet gaed in my +breast, and is fast in my--" + +He could say no more; for in that juncture he gave as it were a gurgle +in the throat, and swirling round, fell down a bleeding corpse on the +ground where he stood, before Mr Witherspoon had time to come up. + +We both looked at poor guiltless Nahum as he lay on the grass, and, +after some sorrowful communion, we lifted the body, and carrying it down +aneath the bank of the river, laid stones and turfs upon it by the +moonlight, that the unclean birds might not be able to molest his +martyred remains. We then consulted together; and having communed +concerning the manner of Nahum's death, we resolved not to trust +ourselves in the power of strangers in those parts of the country, where +the submission to the prelatic enormity had been followed with such +woful evidence of depravity of heart. So, instead of continuing our +journey to the northward, we changed our course, and, for the remainder +of the night, sought our way due west, by the skirts of the moors and +other untrodden ways. + + + + +CHAPTER LV + + +At break of day we found ourselves on a lonely brae-side, sorely weary, +hungry and faint in spirit; a few whin-bushes were on the bank, and the +birds in them were beginning to chirp,--we sat down and wist not what to +do. + +Mr Witherspoon prayed inwardly for support and resignation of heart in +the trials he was ordained to undergo; but doure thoughts began to +gather in my bosom. I yearned for my family,--I mourned to know what had +become of my brother in the battle,--and I grudged and marvelled +wherefore it was that the royal and the great had so little respect for +the religious honesty of harmless country folk. + +It was now the nine-and-twentieth day of November, but the weather for +the season was open and mild, and the morning rose around us in the +glory of her light and beauty. As the gay and goodly sun looked over the +eastern hills, we cast our eyes on all sides, and beheld the scattered +villages and the rising smoke of the farms, but saw not a dwelling we +could venture to approach, nor a roof that our fears, and the woful end +of poor Nahum Chapelrig, did not teach us to think covered a foe. + +While we were sitting communing on these things, we discovered, at a +little distance on the left, an aged woman hirpling aslant the route we +intended to take. She had a porringer in the one hand, and a small kit +tied in a cloute in the other, by which we discerned that she was +probably some laborous man's wife conveying his breakfast to him in the +field. + +We both rose, and going towards her, Mr Witherspoon said, "For the love +of God have compassion on two famishing Christians." + +The old woman stopped, and, looking round, gazed at us for a space of +time, with a countenance of compassionate reverence. + +"Hech, sirs!" she then said; "and has it come to this, that a minister +of the Gospel is obligated to beg an almous frae Janet Armstrong?" And +she set down the porringer on the ground, and began to untie the cloute +in which she carried the kit, saying, "Little did I think that sic an +homage was in store for me, or that the merciful Heavens would e'er +requite my sufferings, in this world, wi' the honour of placing it in my +power to help a persecuted servant of the living God. Mr Witherspoon, I +ken you weel; meikle sweet counselling I hae gotten frae you when ye +preached for our minister at Camrachle in the time of the great +covenanting. I was then as a lanerly widow, for my gudeman was at the +raid of Dunse-hill, and my heart was often sorrowful and sinking wi' a +sinful misdooting of Providence, for I had twa wee bairns and but a toom +garnel." + +She then opened the kit, which contained a providing of victual that she +was carrying, as we had thought, to her husband, a quarrier in a +neighbouring quarry; and bidding us partake, she said,-- + +"This will be a blithe morning to John Armstrong, to think that out of +our basket and store we hae had, for ance in our day, the blessing of +gi'eing a pick to ane o' God's greatest corbies; and he'll no fin' his +day's dark ae hue the dreigher for wanting his breakfast on account of +sic a cause." + +So we sat down, and began to partake of the repast with a greedy +appetite, and the worthy woman continued to talk. + +"Aye," said she, "the country-side has been in a consternation ever +since Dalziel left Glasgow;--we a' jealoused that the Lanerk Covenanters +would na be able to withstand his power and the King's forces; for it +was said ye had na a right captain of war among you a'.--But, Mr +Witherspoon, ye could ne'er be ane of the ministers that were said to +meddle with the battering-rams o' battle.--No; weel I wat that yours is +a holier wisdom--ye would be for peace;--blessed are the peacemakers." + +Seeing the honest woman thus inclined to prattle of things too high for +her to understand, Mr Witherspoon's hunger being somewhat abated, he +calmly interposed, and turned the discourse into kind inquiries +concerning the state of her poor soul and her straitened worldly +circumstances; and he was well content to find that she had a pleasant +vista of the truths of salvation, and a confidence in the unceasing care +of Providence. + +"The same gracious hand that feeds the ravens," said she, "will ne'er +let twa auld folk want, that it has been at the trouble to provide for +so long. It's true we had a better prospek in our younger days; but our +auld son was slain at the battle of Worcester, when he gaed in to help +to put the English crown on the head of that false Charlie Stuart, who +has broken his oath and the Covenant; and my twa winsome lassies diet in +their teens, before they were come to years o' discretion. But 'few and +evil are the days of man that is born of a woman,' as I hae heard you +preach, Mr Witherspoon, which is a blessed truth and consolation to +those who have not in this world any continued city." + +We then inquired what was the religious frame of the people in that part +of the country, in order that we might know how to comport ourselves; +but she gave us little heartening. + +"The strength and wealth o' the gentry," said she "is just sooket awa +wi' ae fine after anither, and it's no in the power of nature that they +can meikle langer stand out against the prelacy." + +"I hope," replied Mr Witherspoon, "that there's no symptom of a laxity +of principle among them?" + +"I doot, I doot, Mr Witherspoon," said Janet Armstrong, "we canna hae a +great dependence either on principle or doctrine when folk are driven +demented wi' oppression. Many that were ance godly among us can thole no +more, and they begin to fash and turn awa' at the sight of their +persecuted friends." + +Mr Witherspoon sighed with a heavy heart on hearing this, and mournfully +shook his head. We then thanked Janet for her hospitable kindness, and +rising, were moving to go away. + +"I hope, Mr Witherspoon," said she, "that we're no to part in sic a +knotless manner. Bide here till I gang for John Armstrong and the other +twa men that howk wi' him in the quarry. They're bearing plants o' the +vineyard--tarry, I pray you, and water them wi' the water of the Word." + +And so saying, she hastened down the track she was going, and we +continued on the spot to wait her return. + +"Ringan," said Mr Witherspoon to me, "I fear there's owre meikle truth +in what she says concerning the state of religion, not only here, but +among all the commonality of the land. The poor beast that's overladen +may be stubborn, and refuse for a time to draw; but the whip will at +last prevail, until, worn out and weary, it meekly lies down to die. In +like manner, the stoutness of the covenanted heart will be overcome." + +Just as he was uttering these words, a whiz in a whin-bush near to where +we were standing, and the sound of a gun, startled us, and on looking +round we saw five men, and one of the black-cuffs with his firelock +still at his shoulder, looking towards us from behind a dyke that ran +along the bottom of the brae. There was no time for consultation. We +fled, cowering behind the whin-bushes till we got round a turn in the +hill, which, protecting us from any immediate shot, enabled us to run in +freedom till we reached a hazel-wood, which having entered, we halted to +take breath. + +"We must not trust ourselves long here, Mr Witherspoon," said I. "Let us +go forward, for assuredly the blood-hounds will follow us in." + +Accordingly we went on. But it is not to be told what we suffered in +passing through that wood; for the boughs and branches scourged us in +the face, and the ground beneath our feet was marshy and deep, and +grievously overspread with brambles that tore away our very flesh. + +After enduring several hours of unspeakable suffering beneath those wild +and unfrequented trees, we came to a little glen, down which a burn ran, +and having stopped to consult, we resolved to go up rather than down the +stream, in order that we might not be seen by the pursuers whom we +supposed would naturally keep the hill. But by this time our strength +was in a manner utterly gone with fatigue, in so much that Mr +Witherspoon said it would be as well to fall into the hands of the enemy +as to die in the wood. I however encouraged him to be of good cheer; +and it so happened, in that very moment of despair, that I observed a +little cavern nook aneath a rock that overhung the burn, and thither I +proposed we should wade and rest ourselves in the cave, trusting that +Providence would be pleased to guide our persecutors into some other +path. So we passed the water, and laid ourselves down under the shelter +of the rock, where we soon after fell asleep. + + + + +CHAPTER LVI + + +We were graciously protected for the space of four hours, which we lay +asleep under the rock. Mr Witherspoon was the first who awoke, and he +sat watching beside me for some time, in great anxiety of spirit, as he +afterwards told me; for the day was far spent, and the weather, as is +often the custom in our climate, in the wane of the year, when the +morning rises bright, had become coarse and drumly, threatening a rough +night. + +At last I awoke, and according to what we had previously counselled +together, we went up the course of the burn, and so got out of that +afflicting wood, and came to an open and wide moorland, over which we +held our journeying westward, guided by the sun, that with a sickly eye +was then cowering through the mist to his chamber ayont the hill. + +But though all around us was a pathless scene of brown heather, here and +there patched with the deceitful green of some perilous well-e'e; though +the skies were sullen, and the bleak wind gusty, and every now and then +a straggling flake of snow, strewed in our way from the invisible hand +of the cloud, was a token of a coming drift, still a joyous +encouragement was shed into our bosoms, and we saw in the wildness of +the waste, and the omens of the storm, the blessed means with which +Providence, in that forlorn epoch, was manifestly deterring the pursuer +and the persecutor from tracking our defenceless flight. So we journeyed +onward, discoursing of many dear and tender cares, often looking round, +and listening when startled by the wind whispering to the heath and the +waving fern, till the shadows of evening began to fall, and the dangers +of the night season to darken around us. + +When the snow hung on the heather like its own bells, we wished, but we +feared to seek a place of shelter. Fain would we have gone back to the +home for the fugitive, which we had found under the rock, but we knew +not how to turn ourselves; for the lights of the moon and stars were +deeply concealed in the dark folds of the wintry mantle with which the +heavens were wrapt up. Our hearts then grew weary, and more than once I +felt as if I was very willing to die. + +Still we struggled on; and when it had been dark about an hour, we came +to the skirts of a field, where the strips of the stubble through the +snow showed us that some house or clachan could not be far off. We then +consulted together, and resolved rather to make our place of rest in the +lea of a stack, or an outhouse, than to apply to the dwelling; for the +thought of the untimely end of harmless Nahum Chapelrig lay like clay on +our hearts, and we could not but sorrow that, among the other woes of +the vial of the prelatic dispensation, the hearts of the people of +Scotland should be so turned against one another. + +Accordingly going down the rigs, with as little interchange of discourse +as could well be, we descried, by the schimmer of the snow, and a +ghastly streak of moonlight that passed over the fields, a farm +steading, with several trees and stacks around it, and thither we softly +directed our steps. Greatly, however, were we surprised and touched with +distress, when, as we drew near, we saw that there was no light in the +house, nor the sign of fire within, nor inhabitant about the place. + +On reaching the door we found it open, and on entering in, everything +seemed as if it had been suddenly abandoned; but by the help of a +pistol, which I had taken in the raid from one of Turner's disarmed +troopers, and putting our trust in the protection we had so far enjoyed, +I struck a light and kindled the fire, over which there was still +hanging, on the swee, a kail-pot, wherein the family at the time of +their flight had been preparing their dinner; and we judged by this +token, and by the visible desertion, that we were in the house of some +of God's people who had been suddenly scattered. Accordingly we scrupled +not to help ourselves from the aumrie, knowing how readily they would +pardon the freedom of need in a Gospel minister, and a covenanted +brother dejected with want and much suffering. + +Having finished our supper, instead of sitting by the fire, as we at +first proposed to do, we thought it would be safer to take the blankets +from the beds and make our lair in the barn; so we accordingly retired +thither, and lay down among some unthreshed corn that was lying ready on +the floor for the flail. + +But we were not well down when we heard the breathings of two persons +near us. As there was no light, and Mr Witherspoon guessing by what we +had seen, and by this concealment, that they must be some of the family, +he began to pray aloud, thereby, without letting wot they were +discovered, making them to understand what sort of guests we were. At +the conclusion an old woman spoke to us, telling us dreadful things +which a gang of soldiers had committed that afternoon, and her sad story +was often interrupted by the moans of her daughter, the farmer's wife, +who had suffered from the soldiers an unspeakable wrong. + +"But what has become of our men, or where the bairns hae fled, we know +not,--we were baith demented by the outrage, and hid oursel's here after +it was owre late," said that aged person, in a voice of settled grief +that was more sorrowful to hear than any lamentation could have been, +and all the sacred exhortations that Mr Witherspoon could employ +softened not the obduracy of her inward sorrowing over her daughter, the +dishonoured wife. He, however, persuaded them to return with us to the +house; for the enemy having been there, we thought it not likely he +would that night come again. As for me, during the dismal recital, I +could not speak. The eye of my spirit was fixed on the treasure I had +left at home. Every word I heard was like the sting of an adder. My +horrors and fears rose to such a pitch, that I could no longer master +them. I started up and rushed to the door, as if it had been possible to +arrest the imagined guilt of the persecutors in my own unprotected +dwelling. + +Mr Witherspoon followed me, thinking I had gone by myself, and caught me +by the arm and entreated me to be composed, and to return with him into +the house. But while he was thus kindly remonstrating with me, +something took his foot, and he stumbled and fell to the ground. The +accident served to check the frenzy of my thoughts for a moment, and I +stooped down to help him up; but in the same instant he uttered a wild +howl that made me start from him; and he then added, awfully,-- + +"In the name of Heaven, what is this? + +"What is it?" said I, filled with unutterable dread. + +"Hush, hush," he replied as he rose, "lest the poor women hear us," and +he lifted in his arms the body of a child of some four or five years +old. I could endure no more; I thought the voices of my own innocents +cried to me for help, and in the frenzy of the moment I left the godly +man, and fled like a demoniac, not knowing which way I went. + + + + +CHAPTER LVII + + +A keen frost had succeeded the snow, and the wind blew piercingly cold; +but the gloom had passed away. The starry eyes of the heavens were all +wakefully bright, and the moon was moving along the fleecy edge of a +cloud, like a lonely barque that navigates amidst the foaming perils of +some dark inhospitable shore. At the time, however, I was in no frame of +thought to note these things, but I know that such was then the aspect +of that night; for as often yet, as the freezing wind sweeps over the +fields strewed with snow, and the stars are shining vigilantly, and the +moon hastily travels on the skirts of the cloud, the passion of that +hour, at the sight thereof, revives in my spirit; and the mourning +women, and the perished child in the arms of Mr Witherspoon, appear like +palpable imagery before the eyes of my remembrance. + +The speed with which I ran soon exhausted my strength.--I began to +reflect on the unavailing zeal with which I was then hastening to the +succour of those for whom my soul was suffering more than the tongue of +the eloquent orator can express.--I stopped to collect my reason and my +thoughts, which, I may well say, were scattered, like the wrack that +drifts in the tempestuous air.--I considered, that I knew not a footstep +of the road, that dangers surrounded me on all sides, and that the +precipitation of my haste might draw me into accidents, whereby the very +object would be lost which I was so eager to gain; and the storm within +me abated, and the distraction of my bosom, which had so well nigh +shipwrekt my understanding, was moderated, like the billows of the ocean +when the blasts are gone by; so that, after I was some four or five +miles away from yon house of martyrdom and mourning, a gracious +dispensation of composure was poured into my spirit, and I was thereby +enabled to go forward in my journey with the circumspection so needful +in that woful time. + +But in proportion as my haste slackened, and the fiery violence of the +fears subsided wherewith I was hurried on, the icy tooth of the winter +grew feller in the bite, and I became in a manner almost helpless. The +mind within me was as if the faculty of its thinking had been frozen up, +and about the dawn of morning I walked in a willess manner, the blood in +my veins not more benumbed in its course than was the fluency of my +spirit in its power of resolution. + +I had now, from the time that our covenanted host was scattered on +Rullion-green, travelled many miles; and though like a barque drifting +rudderless on the ocean tides, as the stream flows and the blast blows, +I had held no constant course, still my progress had been havenward, in +so much that about sunrise I found myself, I cannot well tell how, on +the heights to the south of Castlemilk, and the city of Glasgow, with +her goodly array of many towers, glittering in the morning beams, lay in +sight some few miles off on the north. I knew it not; but a herd that I +fell in with on the hill told me what town it was, and the names of +divers clachans, and the houses of men of substance in the lowlands +before me. + +Among others he pointed out to me Nether Pollock in the midst of a +skirting of trees, the seat and castle of that godly and much-persecuted +Christian and true Covenanter, Sir George Maxwell, the savour of whose +piety was spread far and wide; for he had suffered much, both from sore +imprisonment and the heavy fine of four thousand pounds imposed upon +him, shortly after that conclave of Satan, Middleton's sederunt of the +privy-council at Glasgow, where prelatic cruelty was brought to bed of +her first-born, in that edict against the ministers at the beginning of +the Persecution, whereof I have described the promulgation as it took +place at Irvine. + +Being then hungered and very cold, after discoursing with the poor herd, +who was a simple stripling in the ignorance of innocence, I resolved to +bend my way toward Nether Pollock, in the confident faith that the +master thereof, having suffered so much himself, would know how to +compassionate a persecuted brother. And often since I have thought that +there was something higher than reason in the instinct of this +confidence; for indeed, had I reasoned from what was commonly said--and, +alas! owre truly--that the covenanted spirit was bent, if not broken, I +would have feared to seek the gates of Sir George Maxwell, lest the love +he had once borne to our cause had been converted, by his own sufferings +and apprehensions, into dread or aversion. But I was encouraged of the +spirit to proceed. + +Just, however, as I parted from the herd, he cried after me, and pointed +to a man coming up the hill at some distance, with a gun in his hand, +and a bird-bag at his side, and two dogs at his heel, saying, "Yon'er's +Sir George Maxwell himsel ganging to the moors. Eh! but he has had his +ain luck to fill his pock so weel already." + +Whereupon I turned my steps towards Sir George, and, on approaching him, +beseeched him to have compassion on a poor famished fugitive from the +Pentlands. + +He stopped, and looked at me in a most pitiful manner, and shook his +head, and said, with a tender grief in his voice, "It was a hasty +business, and the worst of it no yet either heard nor over; but let us +lose no time, for you are in much danger if you tarry so near to +Glasgow, where Colonel Drummond came yesterday with a detachment of +soldiers, and has already spread them over the country." + +In saying these words, the worthy gentleman opened his bag, which, +instead of being filled with game, as the marvelling stripling had +supposed, contained a store of provisions. + +"I came not for pastime to the moor this morning," said he, presenting +to me something to eat, "but because last night I heard that many of the +outcasts had been seen yesterday lurking about thae hills, and as I +could not give them harbour, nor even let them have any among my +tenants, I have come out with some of my men, as it were to the +shooting, in order to succour them. But we must not remain long +together. Take with you what you may require, and go away quickly; and I +counsel you not to take the road to Paisley, but to cross with what +speed you can to the western parts of the shire, where, as the people +have not been concerned in the raid, there's the less likelihood of +Drummond sending any of his force in that direction." + +Accordingly, being thus plentifully supplied by the providence of that +Worthy, my strength was wonderfully recruited, and my heart cheered. +With many thanks I then hastened from him, praying that his private +charitable intents might bring him into no trouble. And surely it was a +thing hallowing to the affections of the afflicted Scottish nation to +meet with such Christian fellowship. For to the perpetual renown of many +honourable West Country families be it spoken, both master and men were +daily in the moors at that time succouring the persecuted, like the +ravens that fed Elijah in the wilderness. + +After parting from Sir George Maxwell, I continued to bend my course +straight westward, and having crossed the road from Glasgow to Paisley, +I directed my steps to the hillier parts of the country, being minded, +according to the suggestions of that excellent person, to find my way by +the coast-side into the shire of Ayr. But though my anxiety concerning +my family was now sharpened as it were with the anguish of fire, I began +to reason with myself on the jeopardy I might bring upon them, were I to +return while the pursuit was so fierce; and in the end I came to the +determination only to seek to know how it fared with them, and what had +become of my brother in the battle, trusting that in due season the Lord +would mitigate the ire and the cruelty that was let loose on all those +who had joined in the Protestation and renewed the Covenant at Lanerk. + + + + +CHAPTER LVIII + + +Towards the afternoon I found myself among the solitudes of the +Renfrewshire moors. Save at times the melancholious note of the +peese-weep, neither the sound nor the voice of any living thing was +heard there. Being then wearied in all my limbs, and willingly disposed +to sleep, I laid myself down on a green hollow on the banks of the +Gryffe, where the sun shone with a pleasing warmth for so late a period +of the year. I was not, however, many minutes stretched on the grass +when I heard a shrill whistle of some one nigh at hand, and presently +also the barking of a dog. From the kindly experience I had received of +Sir George Maxwell's care this occasioned at first no alarm; but on +looking up I beheld at some distance three soldiers with a dog, on the +other side of the river. + +Near the spot where I lay there was a cloven rock overspread with +brambles and slae-bushes. It seemed to me as if the cleft had been +prepared on purpose by Providence for a hiding-place. I crept into it, +and forgetting Him by whom I was protected, I trembled with a base fear. +But in that very moment He at once rebuked my infirmity, and gave me a +singular assurance of His holy wardenship, by causing an adder to come +towards me from the roots of the bushes, as if to force me to flee into +the view of the pursuers. Just, however, as in my horror I was on the +point of doing so, the reptile looked at me with its glittering eyes, +and then suddenly leapt away into the brake;--at the same moment a hare +was raised by the dog, and the soldiers following it with shouts and +halloes, were soon carried, by the impetuosity of the natural incitement +which man has for the chase, far from the spot, and out of sight. + +This adventure had for a time the effect of rousing me from out the +weariness with which I had been oppressed, and I rose and continued my +course westward, over the hills, till I came in sight of the +Shaw's-water,--the stream of which I followed for more than a mile with +a beating heart; for the valley through which it flows is bare and open, +and had any of the persecutors been then on the neighbouring hills, I +must have soon been seen; but gradually my thoughts became more +composed, and the terrors of the poor hunted creature again became +changed into confidence and hope. + +In this renewed spirit I slackened my pace, and seeing, at a short +distance down the stream, before me a tree laid across a bridge, I was +comforted with the persuasion that some farm-town could not be far off, +so I resolved to linger about till the gloaming, and then to follow the +path which led over the bridge. For, not knowing how the inhabitants in +those parts stood inclined in their consciences, I was doubtful to trust +myself in their power until I had made some espionage. Accordingly, as +the sun was still above the hills, I kept the hollowest track by the +river's brink, and went down its course for some little time, till I +arrived where the hills come forward into the valley; then I climbed up +a steep hazel bank, and sat down to rest myself on an open green plot on +the brow, where a gentle west wind shook the boughs around me, as if the +silent spirits of the solitude were slowly passing by. + +In this place I had not been long when I heard, as if it were not far +off, a sullen roar of falling waters rising hoarsely with the breeze, +and listening again another sound came solemnly mingled with it, which I +had soon the delight to discover was the holy harmony of worship, and to +my ears it was as the first sound of the rushing water which Moses +brought from the rock to those of the thirsty Israelites, and I was for +some time so ravished with joy that I could not move from the spot where +I was sitting. + +At last the sweet melody of the psalm died away, and I arose and went +towards the airt from which it had come; but as I advanced, the noise of +the roaring waters grew louder and deeper, till they were as the +breaking of the summer waves along the Ardrossan shore, and presently I +found myself on the brink of a cliff, over which the river tumbled into +a rugged chasm, where the rocks were skirted with leafless brambles and +hazel, and garmented with ivy. + +On a green sloping bank, at a short distance below the waterfall, +screened by the rocks and trees on the one side, and by the rising +ground on the other, about thirty of the Lord's flock, old and young, +were seated around the feet of an aged grey-haired man, who was +preaching to them,--his left hand resting on his staff,--his right was +raised in exhortation,--and a Bible lay on the ground beside him. + +I stood for the space of a minute looking at the mournful yet edifying +sight,--mournful it was, to think how God's people were so afflicted, +that they durst not do their Heavenly King homage but in secrecy,--and +edifying, that their constancy was of such an enduring nature that +persecution served but to test it, as fire does the purity of gold. + +As I was so standing on the rock above the linn, the preacher happened +to lift his eyes towards me, and the hearers who were looking at him, +turned round, and hastily rising, began to scatter and flee away. I +attempted to cry to them not to be afraid, but the sound of the cataract +drowned my voice. I then ran as swiftly as I could towards the spot of +worship, and reached the top of the sloping bank just as a young man was +assisting Mr Swinton to mount a horse which stood ready saddled, tied to +a tree; for the preacher was no other than that godly man; but the +courteous reader must from his own kind heart supply what passed at our +meeting. + +Fain he was at that time to have gone no farther on with the exercise, +and to have asked many questions of me concerning the expedition to the +Pentlands; but I importuned him to continue his blessed work, for I +longed to taste the sweet waters of life once more from so hallowed a +fountain; and, moreover, there was a woman with a baby at her bosom, +which she had brought to be baptized from a neighbouring farm, called +the Killochenn,--and a young couple of a composed and sober aspect, from +the Back-o'-the-world, waiting to be joined together, with his blessing, +in marriage. + +When he had closed his sermon and done these things, I went with him, +walking at the side of his horse, discoursing of our many grievous +anxieties; and he told me that, after being taken to Glasgow and +confined in prison there like a malefactor for thirteen days, he had +been examined by the Bishop's court, and through the mediation of one of +the magistrates, a friend of his own, who had a soft word to say with +the Bishop, he was set free with only a menace, and an admonishment not +to go within twenty miles of his own parish, under pain of being dealt +with according to the edict. + +Conversing in this manner, and followed by divers of those who had been +solaced with his preaching, for the most part pious folk belonging to +the town of Inverkip, we came to a bridge over the river. + +"Here, Ringan," said he, "we must part for the present, for it is not +meet to create suspicion. There are many of the faithful, no doubt, in +thir parts, but it's no to be denied that there are likewise goats +among the sheep. The Lady of Dunrod, where I am now going, is, without +question, a precious vessel free of crack or flaw, but the Laird is of a +courtly compliancy, and their neighbour, Carswell, she tells me, is a +man of the dourest idolatry, his mother having been a papistical woman, +and his father, through all the time of the First King Charles, an +eydent ettler for preferment." + +So we then parted, he going his way to Dunrod Castle, and one of the +hearers, a farmer hard by, offering me shelter for the night, I went +with him. + + + + +CHAPTER LIX + + +The decent, thoughtful, elderly man, who so kindly invited me to his +house, was by name called Gideon Kemp; and as we were going towards it +together, he told me of divers things that worthy Mr Swinton had not +time to do; among the rest, that the preaching I had fallen in with at +the linn, which should thenceforth be called the Covenanters' Linn, was +the first taste of Gospel-fother that the scattered sheep of those parts +had tasted for more than eight months. + +"What's to come out o' a' this oppression," said he, "is wonderful to +think o'. It's no in the power of nature that ony government or earthly +institution framed by the wit and will of man can withstand a whole +people. The prelates may persecute, and the King's power may back their +iniquities, but the day and the hour cannot be far off when both the +power and the persecutors will be set at nought, and the sense of what +is needful and right, no what is fantastical and arbitrary, govern again +in the counsels of this realm. I say not this in the boast of prediction +and prophecy, but as a thing that must come to pass; for no man can say, +that the peaceful worshipping according to the Word is either a sin, a +shame, or an offence against reason; but the extortioning of fines, and +the desolation of families, for attending the same, is manifestly guilt +of a dark dye, and the Judge of Righteousness will avenge it." + +As we were thus walking sedately towards his dwelling, I observed and +pointed out to him a lassie coming running towards us. It was his +daughter; and when she came near, panting and out of breath with her +haste she said-- + +"O, father ye manna gang hame;--twa of Carswell's men hae been speering +for you and they had swords and guns. They're o'er the hill to the linn, +for wee Willie telt them ye were gane there to a preaching." + +"This comes," says the afflicted Gideon, "of speaking of secret things +before bairns; wha could hae thought, that a creature no four years old +would have been an instrument of discovery?--It'll no be safe now for +you to come hame wi' me, which I'm wae for, as ye're sae sorely weary't; +but there's a frien o' ours that lives ayont the Holmstone-hill, aboon +the auld kirk; I'll convey you thither, and she'll gi'e you a shelter +for the night." + +So we turned back, and again crossed the bridge before spoken of, and +held our course towards the house of Gideon Kemp's wife's stepmother. +But it was not ordained that I was yet to enjoy the protection of a +raftered dwelling; for just as we came to the Daff-burn, down the glen +of which my godly guide was mindet to conduct me, as being a less +observable way than the open road, he saw one of Ardgowan's men coming +towards us, and that family being of the progeny of the Stuarts, were +inclined to the prelatic side. + +"Hide yoursel," said he, "among the bushes." + +And I den't myself in a nook of the glen, where I overheard what passed. + +"I thought, Gideon," said the lad to him, "that ye would hae been at the +conventicle this afternoon. We hae heard o't a'; and Carswell has sworn +that he'll hae baith doited Swinton and Dunrod's leddy at Glasgow afore +the morn, or he'll mak a tawnle o' her tower." + +"Carswell shouldna crack sae croose," replied Gideon Kemp; "for though +his castle stands proud in the green valley, the time may yet come when +horses and carts will be driven through his ha', and the foul toad and +the cauld snail be the only visitors around the unblest hearth o' +Carswell." + +The way in which that gifted man said these words made my heart dinle; +but I hae lived to hear that the spirit of prophecy was assuredly in +them: for, since the Revolution, Carswell's family has gone all to +drift, and his house become a wastege;--folk say, a new road that's +talked o' between Inverkip and Greenock is to go through the very +middle o't, and so mak it an awful monument of what awaits and will +betide all those who have no mercy on their fellow-creatures, and would +exalt themselves by abetting the strength of the godless and the wrength +of the oppressors. + +Ardgowan's man was daunted by the words of Gideon Kemp, and replied in a +subdued manner, "It's really a melancholious thing to think that folk +should hae gane so wud about ministers and religion;--but tak care of +yoursel, Gideon, for a party of soldiers hae come the day to Cartsdyke +to take up ony of the Rullion-green rebels that hae fled to thir parts, +and they catcht, I hear, in a public in the Stenners, three men, and +have sent them to Glasgow to be hanged." + +I verily thought my heart would at this have leapt out of my bosom. + +"Surely," replied Gideon Kemp, "the wrath of government is no so +unquenchable, that a' the misguided folk concernt in the rising are +doom't to die. But hae ye heard the names of the prisoners, or where +they belong to?" + +"They're o' the shire o' Ayr, somewhere frae the skirts o' Irvine or +Kilwinning; and I was likewise told their names, but they're no of a +familiarity easy to be remembered." + +The horror which fell upon me at hearing this made me forget my own +peril, and I sprung out of the place of my concealment, and cried,-- + +"Do you ken if any of them was of the name of Gilhaize?" + +Ardgowan's man was astounded at seeing me standing before him in so +instanter a manner, and before making any response, he looked at Gideon +Kemp with a jealous and troubled eye. + +"Nay," said I, "you shall deal honestly with me, and from this spot you +shall not depart till you have promised to use nae scaith to this worthy +man." So I took hold of him by the skirts of his coat, and added, "Ye're +in the hands of one that tribulation has made desperate. I, too, am a +rebel, as ye say, from Rullion-green, and my life is forfeited to the +ravenous desires of those who made the laws that have created our +offence. But fear no wrong, if you have aught of Christian compassion +in you. Was Gilhaize the name of any of the prisoners?" + +"I'll no swear't," was his answer; "but I think it was something like +that;--one of them, I think, they called Finnie." + +"Robin Finnie," cried I, dropping his coat, "he was wi' my brother; I +canna doubt it;" and the thought of their fate flooded my heart, and the +tears flowed from my eyes. + +The better nature of Ardgowan's man was moved at the sight of my +distress, and he said to Gideon Kemp,-- + +"Ye needna be fear't, Gideon; I hope ye ken mair o' me than to think I +would betray either friend or acquaintance. But gang na' to the toun, +for a' yon'er's in a state o' unco wi' the news o' what's being doing +the day at Cartsdyke, and every body's in the hourly dread and fear o' +some o' the black-cuffs coming to devour them." + +"That's spoken like yoursel, Johnnie Jamieson," said Gideon Kemp; "but +this poor man," meaning me, "has had a day o' weary travel among the +moors, and is greatly in need of refreshment and a place of rest. When +the sword, Johnnie, is in the hand, it's an honourable thing to deal +stoutly wi' the foe; but when forlorn and dejectit, and more houseless +than the beasts of the field, he's no longer an adversary, but a man +that we're bound by the laws of God and nature to help." + +Jamieson remained for a short space in a dubious manner, and looking +mildly towards me, he said, "Gang you your ways, Gideon Kemp, and I'll +ne'er say I saw you; and let your friend den himsel in the glen, and +trust me: naebody in a' Inverkip will jealouse that ony of our house +would help or harbour a covenanted rebel; so I'll can bring him to some +place o' succour in the gloaming, where he'll be safer than he could wi' +you." + +Troubled and sorrowful as I was, I could not but observe the look of +soul-searching scrutiny that Gideon Kemp cast at Jamieson, who himself +was sensible of his mistrust, for he replied,-- + +"Dinna misdoot me, Gideon Kemp; I would sooner put my right hand in the +fire, and burn it to a cinder, than harm the hair of a man that was in +my power." + +"And I'll believe you," said I; "so guide me wheresoever you will." + +"Ye'll never thrive, Johnnie Jamieson," added honest Gideon, "if ye're +no sincere in this trust." + +So after some little farther communing, the worthy farmer left us, and I +followed Jamieson down the Daff-burn, till we came to a mill that stood +in the hollow of the glen, the wheel whereof was happing in the water +with a pleasant and peaceful din that sounded consolatory to my hearing +after the solitudes, the storms and the accidents I had met with. + +"Bide you here," said Jamieson; "the gudeman's ane o' your folk, but his +wife's a thought camstrarie at times, and before I tak you into the mill +I maun look that she's no there." + +So he hastened forward, and going to the door, went in, leaving me +standing at the sluice of the mill-lade, where, however, I had not +occasion to wait long, for presently he came out, and beckoned to me +with his hand to come quickly. + + + + +CHAPTER LX + + +Sauners Paton, as the miller was called, received me in a kindly manner, +saying to Jamieson,-- + +"I aye thought, Johnnie, that some day ye would get a cast o' grace, and +the Lord has been bountiful to you at last, in putting it in your power +to be aiding in such a Samaritan work. But," he added, turning to me, +"it's no just in my power to do for you what I could wis; for, to keep +peace in the house, I'm at times, like many other married men, obligated +to let the gudewife tak her ain way; for which reason, I doubt ye'll hae +to mak your bed here in the mill." + +While he was thus speaking, we heard the tongue of Mrs Paton ringing +like a bell. + +"For Heaven's sake, Johnnie Jamieson," cried the miller, "gang out and +stop her frae coming hither till I get the poor man hidden in the loft." + +Jamieson ran out, leaving us together, and the miller placing a ladder, +I mounted up into the loft, where he spread sacks for a bed to me, and +told me to lie quiet, and in the dusk he would bring me something to +eat. But before he had well descended, and removed the ladder from the +trap-door, in came his wife. + +"Noo, Sauners Paton," she exclaimed, "ye see what I hae aye prophesied +to you is fast coming to pass. The King's forces are at Cartsdyke, and +they'll be here the morn, and what's to come o' you then, wi' your +covenanted havers? But, Sauners Paton, I hae ae thing to tell ye, and +that's no twa; ye'll this night flit your camp; ye'll tak to the hills, +as I'm a living woman, and no bide to be hang't at your ain door, and to +get your right hand chappit aff, and sent to Lanerk for a show, as they +say is done an doing wi' a' the Covenanters." + +"Naebody, Kate, will meddle wi' me, dinna ye be fear't," replied the +miller; "I hae done nae ill, but patiently follow't my calling at home, +so what hae I to dread?" + +"Did na ye sign the remonstrance to the laird against the curate's +coming; ca' ye that naething? Ye'll to the caves this night, Sauners +Paton, if the life bide in your body. What a sight it would be to me to +see you put to death, and maybe to fin a sword of cauld iron running +through my ain body, for being colleague wi' you; for ye ken that it's +the law now to mak wives respondable for their gudemen." + +"Kate Warden," replied the miller, with a sedate voice, "in sma' things +I hae ne'er set mysel vera obdoorately against you." + +"Na! if I e'er heard the like o' that!" exclaimed Mrs Paton. "A +cross-graint man, that has just been as a Covenant and Remonstrance to +happiness, submitting himsel in no manner o' way, either to me or those +in authority over us, to talk o' sma' things! Sauners Paton, ye're a +born rebel to your King, and kintra, and wife. But this night I'll put +it out of your power to rebel on me. Stop the mill, Sauners Paton, and +come out, and tak the door on your back. I hae owre meikle regard for +you to let you bide in jeopardy ony langer here." + +"Consider," said Sauners, a little dourly, as if he meditated rebellion, +"that this is the season of December; and where would ye hae me to gang +in sic a night?" + +"A grave in the kirk-yard's caulder than a tramp on the hills. My jo, +ye'll hae to conform; for positeevely, Sauners Paton, I'm positive, and +for this night, till the blast has blawn by, ye'll hae to seek a refuge +out o' the reach of the troopers' spear.--Hae ye stoppit the mill?" + +The mistress was of so propugnacious a temper, that the poor man saw no +better for't than to yield obedience so far, as to pull the string that +turned off the water of the mill-lade from the wheel. + +"Noo," said he, "to pleasure you, Kate, I hae stoppit the mill, and to +pleasure me, I hope ye'll consent to stop your tongue; for, to be plain +wi' you, frae my ain house I'll no gang this night; and ye shall hae't +since ye will hae't, I hae a reason of my ain for biding at hame, and at +hame I will bide;--na, what's mair, Kate, it's a reason that I'll no +tell to you." + +"Dear pity me, Sauners Paton!" cried his wife; "ye're surely grown o' +late an unco reasonable man. But Leddy Stuart's quadrooped bird they ca' +a parrot, can come o'er and o'er again ony word as weel as you can do +reason; but reason here or reason there, I'll ne'er consent to let you +stay to be put to the sword before my e'en; so come out o' the mill and +lock the door." + +To this the honest man made no immediate answer; but, after a short +silence, he said,-- + +"Kate, my queen, I'll no say that what ye say is far wrang; it may be as +weel for me to tak a dauner to the top o' Dunrod; but some providing +should be made for a sojourn a' night in the wilderness. The sun has +been set a lucky hour, and ye may as weel get the supper ready, and a +creel wi' some vivers prepared." + +"Noo, that's like yoursel, Sauners Paton," replied his wife; "and surely +my endeavour shall not be wanting to mak you comfortable." + +At these words Jamieson came also into the mill, and said, "I hope, +miller, the wife has gotten you persuaded o' your danger, and that ye'll +conform to her kind wishes." By which I discernt, that he had purposely +egget her on to urge her gudeman to take the moors for the advantage of +me. + +"O, aye," replied the miller; "I could na but be consenting, poor queen, +to lighten her anxieties; and though for a season," he added, in a way +that I well understood, "the eyes above may be closed in slumber, a +watch will be set to gi'e the signal when it's time to be up and ready; +therefore let us go into the house, and cause no further molestation +here." + +The three then retired, and, comforted by the words of this friendly +mystery, I confided myself to the care of the defenceless sleeper's +ever-wakeful Sentinel, and for several hours enjoyed a refreshing +oblivion from all my troubles and fears. + +Considering the fatigue I had undergone for so many days and nights +together, my slumber might have been prolonged perhaps till morning, but +the worthy miller, who withstood the urgency of his terrified wife to +depart till he thought I was rested, soon after the moon rose came into +the mill and wakened me to make ready for the road. So I left my couch +in the loft, and came down to him; and he conducted me a little way from +the house, where, bidding me wait, he went back, and speedily returned +with a small basket in his hand of the stores which the mistress had +provided for himself. + +Having put the handle into my hand, he led me down to a steep shoulder +of a precipice nigh the sea-shore, where, telling me to follow the path +along the bottom of the hills, he shook me with a brotherly affection by +the hand, and bade me farewell,--saying, in a jocose manner, to lighten +the heaviness with which he saw my spirit was oppressed,--that the +gudewife would make baith him and Johnnie Jamieson suffer in the body +for the fright she had gotten. "For ye should ken," said he, "that the +terror she was in was a' bred o' Johnnie's pawkerie. He knew that she +was aye in a dread that I would be laid hands on ever since I signed the +remonstrance to the laird; and Johnnie thought, that if he could get her +to send me out provided for the hills, we would find a way to make the +provision yours. So, Gude be wi' you, and dinna be overly downhearted, +when ye see how wonderfully ye are ta'en care o'." + +Being thus cherished, cheered, and exhorted, by the worthy miller of +Inverkip, I went on my way with a sense of renewed hope dawning upon my +heart. The night was frosty, but clear, and the rippling of the sea +glittered as with a sparkling of gladness in the beams of the moon then +walking in the fulness of her beauty over those fields of holiness whose +perennial flowers are the everlasting stars. But though for a little +while my soul partook of the blessed tranquillity of the night, I had +not travelled far when the heaven of my thoughts was overcast. Grief +for my brother in the hands of the oppressors, and anxiety for the +treasures of my hearth, whose dangers were doubtless increased by the +part I had taken in the raid, clouded my reason with many fearful +auguries and doleful anticipations. All care for my own safety was lost +in those overwhelming reflections, in so much that when the morning air +breathed upon me as I reached the brow of Kilbride-hill, had I been then +questioned as to the manner I had come there, verily I could have given +no account, for I saw not, neither did I hear, for many miles, aught, +but only the dismal tragedies with which busy imagination rent my heart +with affliction, and flooded my eyes with the gushing streams of a +softer sorrow. + +But though my journey was a continued experience of inward suffering, I +met with no cause of dread, till I was within sight of Kilwinning. +Having purposed not to go home until I should learn what had taken place +in my absence, I turned aside to the house of an acquaintance, one +William Brekenrig, a covenanted Christian, to inquire, and to rest +myself till the evening. Scarcely, however, had I entered on the path +that led to his door when a misgiving of mind fell upon me, and I halted +and looked to see if all about the mailing was in its wonted state. His +cattle were on the stubble--the smoke stood over the lumhead in the lown +of the morning--the plough lay unyoked on the croft, but it had been +lately used, and the furrows of part of a rig were newly turned. Still +there was a something that sent solemnity and coldness into my soul. I +saw nobody about the farm, which at that time of the day was strange and +unaccountable; nevertheless I hastened forward, and coming to a +park-yett, I saw my old friend leaning over it with his head towards me. +I called to him by name, but he heeded me not; I ran to him and touched +him, but he was dead. + +The ground around where he had rested himself and expired was covered +with his blood; and it was plain he had not been shot long, for he was +warm, and the stream still trickled from the wound in his side. + +I have no words to tell what I felt at the sight of this woful murder; +but I ran for help to the house; and just as I turned the corner of the +barn, two soldiers met me, and I became their prisoner. + +One of them was a ruthless reprobate, who wanted to put me to death; but +the other beggit my life: at the moment, however, my spirit was as it +were in the midst of thunders and a whirlwind. + +They took from me my pistols and my grandfather's sword and I could not +speak; they tied my hands behind me with a cutting string, and I thought +it was a dream. The air I breathed was as suffocating as sulphur; I +gasped with the sandy thirst of the burning desert, and my throat was as +the drowth of the parched earth in the wilderness of Kedar. + +Soon after this other soldiers came from another farm, where they had +been committing similar outrages, and they laughed and were merry as +they rehearsed their exploits of guilt. They taunted me and plucked me +by the lip; but their boasting of what they had done flashed more +fiercely over my spirit than even these indignities, and I inwardly +chided the slow anger of the mysterious Heavens for permitting the rage +of those agents of the apostate James Sharp and his compeers, whom a +mansworn king had so cruelly dressed with his authority. + +But even in the midst of these repinings and bitter breathings, it was +whispered into the ears of my understanding, as with the voice of a +seraph, that the Lord in all things moveth according to His established +laws; and I was comforted to think that in the enormities whereof I was +a witness and partaker, there was a tempering of the hearts of the +people, that they might become as swords of steel, to work out the +deliverance of the land from the bloody methods of prelatic and +arbitrary domination; in so much, that when the soldiers prepared to +return to their quarters in Irvine, I walked with them--their captive, +it is true; but my steps were firm, and they marvelled to one another at +the proudness of my tread. + +There was at the time a general sorrowing throughout the country, at the +avenging visitations wherewith all those who had been in the raid, or +who had harboured the fugitives, were visited. Hundreds that sympathised +with the sufferings of their friends, flocked to the town to learn who +had been taken, and who were put to death or reserved for punishment. +The crowd came pressing around as I was conducted up the gait to the +tolbooth; the women wept, but the men looked doure, and the children +wondered whatfor an honest man should be brought to punishment. Some +who knew me, cheered me by name to keep a stout heart; and the soldiers +grew fear't for a rescue, and gurled at the crowd for closing so closely +upon us. + +As I was ascending the tolbooth-stair, I heard a shriek; and I looked +around, and beheld Michael, my first-born, a stripling then only twelve +years old, amidst the crowd, stretching out his hands and crying, "O, my +father, my father!" + +I halted for a moment, and the soldiers seemed to thaw with compassion; +but my hands were tied,--I was a captive on the threshold of the +dungeon, and I could only shut my eyes and bid the stern agents of the +persecutors go on. Still the cry of my distracted child knelled in my +ear, and my agony grew to such a pitch, that I flew forward up the +steps, and, in the dismal vaults within, sought refuge from the misery +of my child. + + + + +CHAPTER LXI + + +I was conducted into a straight and dark chamber, and the cord wherewith +my hands were bound was untied, and a shackle put upon my right wrist; +the flesh of my left was so galled with the cord, that the jailor was +softened at the sight, and from the humanity of his own nature, +refrained from placing the iron on it, lest the rust should fester the +quick wound. + +Then I was left alone in the gloomy solitude of the prison-room, and the +ponderous doors were shut upon me, and the harsh bolts driven with a +horrid grating noise, that caused my very bones to dinle. But even in +that dreadful hour an unspeakable consolation came with the freshness of +a breathing of the airs of paradise to my soul. Methought a wonderful +light shone around me, that I heard melodious voices bidding me be of +good cheer, and that a vision of my saintly grandfather, in the glorious +vestments of his heavenly attire, stood before me, and smiled upon me +with that holy comeliness of countenance which has made his image in my +remembrance ever that of the most venerable of men; so that, in the very +depth of what I thought would have been the pit of despair, I had a +delightful taste of those blessed experiences of divine aid, by which +the holy martyrs were sustained in the hours of trial, and cheered +amidst the torments in which they sealed the truth of their testimony. + +After the favour of that sweet and celestial encouragement, I laid +myself down on a pallet in the corner of the room, and a gracious sleep +descended upon my eyelids, and steeped the sense and memory of my griefs +in forgetfulness. When I woke the day was far spent, and the light +through the iron stainchers of the little window showed that the shadows +of the twilight were darkening over the world. I raised myself on my +elbow, and listened to the murmur of the multitude that I heard still +lingering around the prison; and sometimes I thought that I discovered +the voice of a friend. + +In that situation, and thinking of all those dear cares which filled my +heart with tenderness and fear, and of the agonising grief of my little +boy, the sound of whose cries still echoed in my bosom, I rose upon my +knees and committed myself entirely to the custody of Him that can give +the light of liberty to the captive even in the gloom of the dungeon. +And when I had done so I again prepared to lay myself on the ground; but +a rustle in the darkness of the room drew my attention, and in the same +moment a kind hand was laid on mine. + +"Sarah Lochrig," said I, for I knew my wife's gentle pressure,--"How is +it that you are with me in this doleful place? How found you entrance, +and I not hear you come in?" + +But before she had time to make any answer, another's fond arms were +round my neck, and my affectionate young Michael wept upon my shoulder. + +Bear with me, courteous reader, when I think of those things,--that wife +and that child, and all that I loved so fondly, are no more! But it is +not meet that I should yet tell how my spirit was turned into iron and +my heart into stone. Therefore will I still endeavour to relate, as with +the equanimity of one that writes but of indifferent things, what +further ensued during the thirteen days of my captivity. + +Sarah Lochrig, with the mildness of her benign voice, when we had +mingled a few tears, told me that, after I went to Galloway with Martha +Swinton, she had been moved by our neighbours to come with our children +into the town, as being safer for a lanerly woman and a family left +without its head; and a providential thing it was that she had done so; +for on the very night that my brother came off with the men of the +parish to join us, as I have noted down in its proper place, a gang of +dragoons plundered both his house and mine; and but that our treasures +had been timeously removed, his family having also gone that day into +Kilmarnock, the outrages might have been unspeakable. + +We then had some household discourse, anent what was to be done in the +event of things coming to the worst with me; and it was an admiration to +hear with what constancy of reason, and the gifts of a supported +judgment, that Gospel-hearted woman spoke of what she would do with her +children, if it was the Lord's pleasure to honour me with the crown of +martyrdom. + +"But," said she, "I hae an assurance within that some great thing is yet +in store for you, though the hope be clouded with a doubt that I'll no +be spar't to see it, and therefore let us not despond at this time, but +use the means that Providence may afford to effect your deliverance." + +While we were thus conversing together the doors of the prison-room were +opened, and a man was let in who had a cruisie in the one hand and a +basket in the other. He was lean and pale-faced, bordering on forty +years, and of a melancholy complexion; his eye was quick, deep set, and +a thought wild; his long hair was carefully combed smooth, and his +apparel was singularly well composed for a person of his degree. + +Having set down the lamp on the floor, he came in a very reverential +manner towards where I was sitting, with my right hand fettered to the +ground, between Sarah Lochrig and Michael our son, and he said, with a +remarkable and gentle simplicity of voice, in the Highland accent, that +he had been requested by a righteous woman, Provost Reid's wife, to +bring me a bottle of cordial wine and some little matters that I might +require for bodily consolation. + +"It's that godly creature, Willie Sutherland, the hangman," said my +wife. "Though Providence has dealt hardly with him, poor man, in this +life, every body says he has gotten arles of a servitude in glory +hereafter." + +When he had placed the basket at the knees of Michael, he retired to a +corner of the room, and stood in the shadow, with his face turned +towards the wall, saying, "I'm concern't that it's no in my power to +leave you to yoursels till Mungo Robeson come back, for he has lockit me +in, but I'll no hearken to what ye may say;" and there was a modesty of +manner in the way that he said this, which made me think it not possible +he could be of so base a vocation as the public executioner, and I +whispered my opinion of him to Sarah Lochrig. It was, however, the case; +and verily in the life and conduct of that simple and pious man there +was a manifestation of the truth, that to him whom the Lord favours it +signifieth not whatsoever his earthly condition may be. + +After I had partaken with my wife and son of some refreshment which they +had brought with them, and tasted of the wine that Provost Reid's lady +had sent, we heard the bolts of the door drawn, and the clanking of +keys, at which Willie Sutherland came forward from the corner where he +had stood during the whole time, and lifting the lamp from the floor, +and wetting his fore-finger with spittle as he did so, he trimmed the +wick, and said, "The time's come when a' persons not prisoners must +depart forth the tolbooth for the night; but, Master Gilhaize, be none +discomforted thereat, your wife and your little one will come back in +the morning, and your lot is a lot of pleasure; for is it not written in +the book of Ecclesiastes, fourth and eighth, 'There is one alone, and +there is not a second; yea, he hath neither child nor brother?' and such +an one am I." + +The inner door was thrown open, and Mungo Robeson, looking in, said, "I +wae to molest you, but ye'll hae to come out, Mrs Gilhaize." So that +night we were separated; and when Sarah Lochrig was gone, I could not +but offer thanksgiving that my lines had fallen in so pleasant a place, +compared with the fate of my poor brother, suffering among strangers in +the doleful prison of Glasgow, under the ravenous eyes of the prelate of +that city, then scarcely less hungry for the bodies of the faithful and +the true, than even the apostate James Sharp himself. + + + + +CHAPTER LXII + + +The deep sleep into which I had fallen when Sarah Lochrig and my son +were admitted to see me, and during the season of which they had sat in +silence beside me till revived nature again unsealed my eyes, was so +refreshing, that after they were gone away I was enabled to consider my +condition with a composed mind, and free from the heats of passion and +anxiety wherewith I had previously been so greatly tossed. And calling +to mind all that had taken place, and the ruthless revenge with which +the cruel prelates were actuated, I saw, as it were written in a book, +that for my part and conduct I was doomed to die. I felt not, however, +the sense of guilt in my conscience; and I said to myself, that this +sore thing ought not to be, and that, as an innocent man and the head of +a family, I was obligated by all expedient ways to escape, if it were +possible, from the grasps of the tyranny. So from that time, the first +night of my imprisonment, I set myself to devise the means of working +out my deliverance; and I was not long without an encouraging glimmer of +hope. + +It seemed to me, that in the piety and simplicity of Willie Sutherland, +instruments were given by which I might break through the walls of my +prison; and accordingly, when he next morning came in to see me, I +failed not to try their edge. I entered into discourse with him, and +told him of many things which I have recorded in this book, and so won +upon his confidence and the singleness of his heart, that he shed tears +of grief at the thought of so many blameless men being ordained to an +untimely end. "It has pleased God," said he, "to make me as it were a +leper and an excommunicant in this world, by the constraints of a low +estate, and without any fault of mine. But for this temporal ignominy, +He will, in His own good time, bestow an exceeding great reward;--and +though I may be called on to fulfil the work of the persecutors, it +shall yet be seen of me, that I will abide by the integrity of my faith, +and that, poor despised hangman as I am, I have a conscience that will +not brook a task of iniquity, whatsoever the laws of man may determine, +or the King's judges decree." + +I was, as it were, rebuked by this proud religious declaration, and I +gently inquired how it was that he came to fall into a condition so +rejected of the world. + +"Deed, sir," said he, "my tale is easy told. My parents were very poor +needful people in Strathnavar, and no able to keep me; and it happened +that, being cast on the world, I became a herd, and year by year, having +a desire to learn the Lowland tongue, I got in that way as far as +Paisley, where I fell into extreme want and was almost famished; for the +master that I served there being in debt, ran away, by which cause I +lost my penny fee, and was obligated to beg my bread. At that time many +worthy folk in the shire of Renfrew having suffered great molestation +from witchcraft, divers malignant women, suspectit of that black art, +were brought to judgment, and one of them being found guilty, was +condemned to die. But no executioner being in the town, I was engaged, +by the scriptural counsel of some honest men, who quoted to me the text, +'Suffer not a witch to live,' to fulfil the sentence of the law. After +that I bought a Question-book, having a mind to learn to read, that I +might gain some knowledge of THE WORD. Finding, however, the people of +Paisley scorn at my company, so that none would give me a lesson, I came +about five years since to Irvine, where the folk are more charitable; +and here I act the part of an executioner when there is any malefactor +to put to death. But my Bible has instructed me, that I ought not to +execute any save such as deserve to die; so that, if ye should be +condemned, as like is you will be, my conscience will ne'er allow me to +execute you, for I see you are a Christian man." + +I was moved with a tender pity by the tale of the simple creature; but a +strong necessity was upon me, and it was needful that I should make use +of his honesty to help me out of prison. So I spoke still more kindly to +him, lamenting my sad estate, and that in the little time I had in all +likelihood to live, the rigour of the jailor would allow but little +intercourse with my family, wishing some compassionate Christian friend +would intercede with him in order that my wife and children, if not +permitted to bide all night, might be allowed to remain with me as long +and as late as possible. + +The pious creature said that he would do for me in that respect all in +his power, and that, as Mungo Robeson was a sober man, and aye wanted +to go home early to his family, he would bide in the tolbooth to let out +my wife, though it should be till ten o'clock at night--"for," said he, +piteously, "I hae nae family to care about." + +Accordingly, he so set himself, that Mungo Robeson consented to leave +the keys of the tolbooth with him; and for several nights everything was +so managed that he had no reason to suspect what my wife and I were +plotting; for he being of a modest and retiring nature, never spoke to +her when she parted from me, save when she thanked him as he let her +out; and that she did not do every night lest it should grow into a +habit of expectation with him, and cause him to remark when the civility +was omitted. + +In the meantime all things being concerted between us, through the mean +of a friend a cart was got in readiness, loaded with seemingly a hogget +of tobacco and grocery wares, but the hogget was empty and loose in the +head. + +This was all settled by the nineteenth of December; on the twenty-fourth +of the month the Commissioners appointed to try the Covenanters in the +prisons throughout the shire of Ayr were to open their court at Ayr, and +I was, by all who knew of me, regarded in a manner as a dead man. On the +night of the twentieth, however, shortly before ten o'clock, James +Gottera, our friend, came with the cart in at the town-head port, and in +going down the gait stopped, as had been agreed, to give his beast a +drink at the trough of the cross-well, opposite the tolbooth-stair foot. + +When the clock struck ten, the time appointed, I was ready dressed in my +wife's apparel, having, in the course of the day, broken the chain of +the shackle on my arm; and the door being opened by Willie Sutherland in +the usual manner, I came out, holding a napkin to my face and weeping in +sincerity very bitterly, with the thought of what might ensue to Sarah +Lochrig, whom I left behind in my place. + +In reverence to my grief the honest man said nothing, but walked by my +side till he had let me out at the outer stair-head door, where he +parted from me, carrying the keys to Mungo Robeson's house, aneath the +tolbooth, while I walked towards James Gottera's cart, and was presently +in the inside of the hogget. + +With great presence of mind and a soldierly self-possession, that +venturous friend then drew the horse's head from the trough, and began +to drive it down the street to the town-end port, striving as he did so +to whistle, till he was rebuked for so doing, as I heard, by an old +woman then going home, who said to him that it was a shame to hear such +profanity in Irvine when a martyr doomed to die was lying in the +tolbooth. To the which he replied scoffingly, "that martyr was a new +name for a sworn rebel to king and country,"--words which so kindled the +worthy woman's ire, that she began to ban his prelatic ungodliness to +such a degree that a crowd collected, which made me tremble. For the +people sided with the zealous carlan, and spoke fiercely, threatening to +gar James Gottera ride the stang for his sinfulness in so traducing +persecuted Christians. What might have come to pass is hard to say, had +not Providence been pleased, in that most critical and perilous time, to +cause a foul lum in a thacket house in the Sea-gate to take fire, by +which an alarm was spread that drew off the mob, and allowed James +Gottera to pass without farther molestation out at the town-end port. + + + + +CHAPTER LXIII + + +From the time of my evasion from the tolbooth, and during the +controversy between James Gottera and the mob in the street, there was a +whirlwind in my mind that made me incapable of reason. But when we had +passed through the town-end port, and the cart had stopped at the +minister's carse till I could throw off my female weeds and put on a +sailor's garb, provided for the occasion, tongue nor pen cannot express +the passion wherewith my yearning soul was then affected. + +The thought of having left Sarah Lochrig within bolts and bars, a ready +victim to the tyranny which so thirsted for blood, lightened within me +as the lightnings of heaven in a storm. I threw myself on the ground,--I +grasped the earth,--I gathered myself as it were into a knot, and howled +with horror at my own selfish baseness. I sprung up and cried, "I will +save her yet!" and I would have run instanter to the town; but the +honest man who was with me laid his grip firmly upon my arm, and said +in a solemn manner,-- + +"This is no Christian conduct, Ringan Gilhaize; the Lord has not +forgotten to be gracious." + +I glowered upon him, as he has often since told me, with a shudder, and +cried, "But I hae left Sarah Lochrig in their hands, and, like a coward, +run away to save mysel." + +"Compose yoursel, Ringan, and let us reason together," was his discreet +reply. "It's vera true ye hae come away and left your wife as it were an +hostage in the prison, but the persecutors and oppressors will respek +the courageous affection of a loving wife, and Providence will put it in +their hearts to spare her." + +"And if they do not, what shall I then be? and what's to become of my +babies?--Lord, Lord, thou hast tried me beyond my strength!" + +And I again threw myself on the earth, and cried that it might open and +swallow me; for, thinking but of myself, I was becoming unworthy to +live. + +The considerate man stood over me in compassionate silence for a season, +and allowed me to rave in my frenzy till I had exhausted myself. + +"Ringan," said he at last, "ye were aye respekit as a thoughtful and +discreet character, and I'll no blame you for this sorrow; but I entreat +you to collek yersel, and think what's best to be done, for what avails +in trouble the cry of alas, alas! or the shedding of many tears? Your +wife is in prison, but for a fault that will wring compassion even frae +the brazen heart of the remorseless James Sharp, and bring back the +blood of humanity to the mansworn breast of Charles Stuart. But though +it were not so, they daurna harm a hair of her head; for there are +things, man, that the cruellest dread to do for fear o' the world, even +when they hae lost the fear o' God. I count her far safer, Ringan, frae +the rage of the persecutors, where she lies in prison aneath their bolts +and bars, than were she free in her own house; for it obligates them to +deal wi' her openly and afore mankind, whose goodwill the worst of +princes and prelates are from an inward power forced to respek; whereas, +were she sitting lanerly and defenceless, wi' naebody near but only your +four helpless wee birds, there's no saying what the gleds might do. +Therefore be counselled, my frien, and dinna gi'e yoursel up utterly to +despair; but, like a man, for whom the Lord has already done great +things, mak use of the means which, in this jeopardy of a' that's sae +dear to you, he has so graciously put in your power." + +I felt myself in a measure heartened by this exhortation, and rising +from the ground completed the change I had begun in my apparel; but I +was still unable to speak,--which he observing, said,-- + +"Hae ye considered the airt ye ought now to take, for it canna be that +ye'll think of biding in this neighbourhood!" + +"No; not in this land," I exclaimed; "would that I might not even in +this life!" + +"Whisht! Ringan Gilhaize, that's a sinful wish for a Christian," said a +compassionate voice at my side, which made us both start; and on looking +round we saw a man who, during the earnestest of our controversy, had +approached close to us unobserved. + +It was that Gospel-teacher, my fellow-sufferer, Mr Witherspoon; and his +sudden apparition at that time was a blessed accident, which did more to +draw my thoughts from the anguish of my affections than any thing it was +possible for James Gottera to have said. + +He was then travelling in the cloud of night to the town, having, after +I parted from him in Lanerkshire, endured many hardships and perils, and +his intent was to pass to his friends, in order to raise a trifle of +money, to transport himself for a season into Ireland. + +But James Gottera, on hearing this, interposed his opinion, and said a +rumour was abroad that in all ports and towns of embarkation orders were +given to stay the departure of passengers, so that to a surety he would +be taken if he attempted to quit the kingdom. + +By this time my mind had returned into something like a state of +sobriety; so I told him how it had been concerted between me and Sarah +Lochrig that I should pass over to the wee Cumbrae, there to wait till +the destroyers had passed by; for it was thought not possible that such +an inordinate thirst for blood, as had followed upon our discomfiture at +Rullion-green, could be of a long continuance; and I beseeched him to +come with me, telling him that I was provided with a small purse of +money in case need should require it, but in the charitable hearts of +the pious we might count on a richer store. + +Accordingly, we agreed to join our fortunes again; and having parted +from James Gottera at Kilwinning, we went on our way together, and my +heart was refreshed by the kind admonitions and sweet converse of my +companion, though ever and anon the thought of my wife in prison, and +our defenceless lambs, shot like a fiery arrow through my bosom. But man +is by nature a sordid creature, and the piercing December blast, the +threatening sky, and the frequent shower, soon knit up my thoughts with +the care of my worthless self: maybe there was in that the tempering +hand of a beneficent Providence; for when I have at divers times since +considered how much the anguish of my inner sufferings exceeded the +bodily molestation, I could not but confess, though it was with a +humbled sense of my own selfishness, that it was well for me, in such a +time, to be so respited from the upbraidings of my tortured affections. + +But, not to dwell on the specialities of my own feelings on that +memorable night, let it suffice, that after walking some four or five +miles towards Pencorse ferry, where we meant to pass to the island, I +became less and less attentive to the edifying discourse of Mr +Witherspoon, and his nature also yielding to the influences of the time, +we travelled along the bleak and sandy shore between Ardrossan and +Kilbride hill without the interchange of conversation. The wind came +wild and gurly from the sea,--the waves broke heavily on the shore,--and +the moon, swiftly wading the cloud, threw over the dreary scene a +wandering and ghastly light. Often to the blast we were obligated to +turn our backs, and, the rain being in our faces, we little heeded each +other. + +In that state, so like sullenness, we had journeyed onward, it might be +better than a mile, when, happening to observe something lying on the +shore, as if it had been cast out by the sea, I cried, under a sense of +fear,-- + +"Stop, Mr Witherspoon; what's that?" + +In the same moment he uttered a dreadful sound of horror, and, on +looking round, I saw we were three in company. + +"In the name of Heaven," exclaimed Mr Witherspoon, "who and what are you +that walk with us?" + +But instanter our fears and the mystery of the appearance were +dispelled, for it was my brother. + + + + +CHAPTER LXIV + + +"Weel, Ringan," said my brother, "we have met again in this world; it's +a blessing I never looked for;" and he held out his two hands to take +hold of mine, but the broken links of the shackle still round my wrist +made him cry out,-- + +"What's this?--Whare hae ye come fra? But I need na inquire." + +"I have broken out of the tolbooth o' Irvine," said I, "and I am fleeing +here with Mr Witherspoon." + +"I, too," replied my brother, mournfully, "hae escaped from the hands of +the persecutors." + +We then entered into some conversation concerning what had happened to +us respectively, from the fatal twenty-eighth of November, when our +power and host were scattered on Rullion-green, wherein Mr Witherspoon, +with me, rehearsed to him the accidents herein set forth, with the +circumstantials of some things that befel the godly man after I left him +with the corpse of the baby in his arms; but which being in some points +less of an adventurous nature than had happened to myself, I shall be +pardoned by the courteous reader for not enlarging upon it at greater +length. I should, however, here note, that Mr Witherspoon was not so +severely dealt with as I was; for though an outcast and a fugitive, yet +he was not a prisoner; on the contrary, under the kindly cover of the +Lady Auchterfardel, whose excellent and truly covenanted husband was a +sore sufferer by the fines of the year 1662, he received great +hospitality for the space of sixteen days, and was saved between two +feather beds, on the top of which the laird's aged mother, a bed-rid +woman, was laid, when some of Drummond's men searched the house on an +information against him. + +But disconsolatory as it was to hear of such treatment of a +Gospel-minister, though lightened by the reflection of the saintly +constancy that was yet to be found in the land, and among persons too of +the Lady of Auchterfardel's degree, and severe as the trials were, both +of body and mind, which I had myself undergone, yet were they all as +nothing compared to the hardships of my brother, a man of a temperate +sobriety of manner, bearing all changes with a serene countenance and a +placable mind, while feeling them in the uttermost depths of his +capacious affections. + +"On the night of the battle," said he, "it would not be easy of me to +tell which way I went, or what ensued, till I found myself with three +destitute companions on the skirts of the town of Falkirk. By that time +the morning was beginning to dawn, and we perceived not that we had +approached so nigh unto any bigget land; as the day, however, broke, the +steeple caught our eye, and we halted to consider what we ought to do. +And as we were then standing in a field diffident to enter the town, a +young woman came from a house that stands a little way off the road, +close to Graham's dyke, driving a cow to grass with a long staff, which +I the more remarked as such, because it was of the Indian cane, and +virled with silver, and headed with ivory. + +"'Sirs,' said Menie Adams, for that was the damsel's name, 'I see what +ye are; but I'll no speir; howsever, be ruled by me, and gang na near +the town of Falkirk this morning, for atwish the hours of dark and dawn +there has been a congregationing o' horses and men, and other sediments +o' war, that I hae a notion there's owre meikle o' the King's power in +the place for any Covenanter to enter in, save under the peril o' +penalties. But come wi' me, and I'll go back wi' you, and in our +hay-loft you may scog yoursels till the gloaming.' + +"Who could have thought," said my brother, "that in such discourse from +a young woman, not passing four-and-twenty years of age, and of a +pleasant aspect, any guilty stratagem of blood was hidden!" + +He and his friends never questioned her truth, but went with her, and +she conducted them to her father's house, and lodged them in the +hay-loft. + +It seems that Menie Adams was, however, at the time betrothed to the +prelatic curate that had been laid upon the parish, and that, in +consequence, aneath her courtesy, she had concealed a very treacherous +and wicked intent. For no sooner had she got my brother and his three +companions into the hay-loft, than she hies herself away to the town, +and, in the hope of pleasing her prelatic lover, informs the captain of +the troop there of the birds she had ensnared. + +As soon as the false woman had thus committed the sin of perfidy, she +went to the curate to brag how she had done a service to his cause; but +he, though of the prelatic germination, being yet a person who had some +reverence for truth and the gentle mercies of humanity, was so disturbed +by her unwomanly disposition, that he bade her depart from his presence +for ever, and ran with all possible speed to waken the poor men whom she +had so betrayed. + +On his way to the house he saw a party of the soldiers, whom their +officer, as in duty bound, was sending to seize the unsuspecting +sleepers, and running on before them, he just got forward in time to +give the alarm. My brother and one of them, Esau Wardrop, the wife's +brother of James Gottera, who had been so instrumental in my evasion, +were providentially enabled to get out and flee; but the other two were +taken by the soldiers and carried to prison. + +The base conduct of that Menie Adams, as we some years after heard, did +not go long unvisited by the displeasure of Heaven, for, some scent of +her guilt taking wind, the whole town, in a sense, grew wud against her, +and she was mobbet, and the wells pumped upon her by the enraged +multitude; and she never recovered from the handling that she therein +suffered. + +My brother and Esau Wardrop, on getting into the open fields, made all +the speed they could, like the panting hart when pursued by the hunter, +and distrusting the people of that part of the country, they travelled +all day, not venturing to approach any reeking house. Towards gloaming, +however, being hungry and faint, the craving of nature overcame their +fears, and they went up to a house where they saw a light burning. + +As they approached the door they faltered a little in their resolution, +for they heard the dissonance of riot and revelry within. Their need, +however, was great, and the importunities of hunger would not be +pacified, so they knocked, and the door was soon opened by a soldier, +the party within being a horde of Dalziel's men, living at free quarters +in the house of that excellent Christian and much-persecuted man, the +Laird of Ringlewood. + + + + +CHAPTER LXV + + +The moment that the man who came to the door saw, by the glimpse of the +light, that both my brother and Esau Wardrop had swords at their sides, +he uttered a cry of alarm, thinking the house was surrounded, at which +all the riotous soldiers within flew to their arms, while the man who +opened the door seized my brother by the throat and harl't him in. The +panic, however, was but of short duration; for my brother soon expounded +that they were two perishing men who came to surrender themselves; so +the door was again opened and Esau Wardrop commanded to come in. + +"It's but a justice to say of those rampageous troopers," said my +brother, "that, considering us as prisoners of war, they were free and +kind enough, though they mocked at our cause, and derided the equipage +of our warfare. But it was a humiliating sight to see in what manner +they deported themselves towards the unfortunate family." + +Ringlewood himself, who had remonstrated against their insolence to his +aged leddy, they had tied in his arm-chair and placed at the head of his +own table, round which they sat carousing, and singing the roister +ribaldry of camp songs. At first, when my brother was taken into this +scene of military domination, he did not observe the laird; for in the +uproar of the alarm the candles had been overset and broken, but new +ones being sworn for and stuck into the necks of the bottles of the wine +they were lavishly drinking, he discovered him lying as it were asleep +where he sat, with his head averted, and his eyes shut on the iniquity +of the scene of oppression with which he was oppressed. + +Some touch of contrition had led one of the soldiers to take the aged +matron under his care; and on his intercession she was not placed at the +table, but allowed to sit in a corner, where she mourned in silence, +with her hands clasped together, and her head bent down over them upon +her breast. The laird's grandson and heir, a stripling of some fifteen +years or so, was obligated to be page and butler, for all the rest of +the house had taken to the hills at the approach of the troopers. + +As the drinking continued the riot increased, and the rioters growing +heated with their drink, they began to quarrel: fierce words brought +angry answers, and threats were followed by blows. Then there was an +interposition, and a shaking of hands, and a pledging of renewed +friendship. + +But still the demon of the drink continued to grow stronger and stronger +in their kindling blood, and the tumult was made perfect by one of the +men, in the capering of his inebriety, rising from his seat, and taking +the old leddy by the toupie to raise her head as he rudely placed his +foul cup to her lips. This called up the ire of the fellow who had sworn +to protect her, and he, not less intoxicated than the insulter, came +staggering to defend her; a scuffle ensued, the insulter was cast with a +swing away, and falling against the laird, who still remained as it were +asleep, with his head on his shoulder, and his eyes shut, he overthrew +the chair in which the old gentleman sat fastened, and they both fell to +the ground. + +The soldier, frantic with wine and rage, was soon, like a tiger, on his +adversary; the rest rose to separate them. Some took one side, some +another; bottles were seized for weapons, and the table was overthrown +in the hurricane. Their sergeant, who was as drunk as the worst of them, +tried in vain to call them into order, but they heeded not his call, +which so enraged him, that he swore they should shift their quarters, +and with that seizing a burning brand from the chumla, he ran into a +bedchamber that opened from the room where the riot was raging, and set +fire to the curtains. + +My brother seeing the flames rising, and that the infuriated war-wolves +thought only of themselves, ran to extricate Ringlewood from the cords +with which he was tied; and calling to the leddy and her grandson to +quit the burning house, every one was soon out of danger from the fire. + +The sense of the soldiers were not so overborne by their drink as to +prevent them from seeing the dreadful extent of their outrage; but +instead of trying to extinguish the flames, they marched away to seek +quarters in some other place, cursing the sergeant for having so +unhoused them in such a night. + +At first they thought of carrying my brother and Esau Wardrop with them +as prisoners; but one of them said it would be as well to give the wyte +of the burning, at headquarters, to the rebels; so they left them +behind. + +Esau Wardrop, with the young laird and my grandfather, seeing it was in +vain to stop the progress of the fire, did all that in them lay to +rescue some of the furniture, while poor old Ringlewood and his aged and +gentle lady, being both too infirm to lend any help, stood on the green, +and saw the devouring element pass from room to room, till their ancient +dwelling was utterly destroyed. Fortunately, however, the air was calm, +and the out-houses escaping the ruinous contagion of the flames, there +was still a beild left in the barn to which they could retire. + +In the meantime the light of the burning spread over the country; but +the people knowing that soldiers were quartered in Ringlewood, stood +aloof in the dread of firearms, thinking the conflagration might be +caused by some contest of war; so that the mansion of a gentleman much +beloved of all his neighbours was allowed to burn to the ground before +their eyes, without any one venturing to come to help him, to so great a +degree had distrust and the outrages of military riot at that epoch +altered the hearts of men. + +My brother and Esau Wardrop staid with Ringlewood till the morning, and +had, for the space of three or four hours, a restoring sleep. Fain would +they have remained longer there, but the threat of the soldiers to +accuse them as the incendiaries made Ringlewood urge them to depart; +saying, that maybe a time would come when it would be in his power to +thank them for their help in that dreadful night. But he was not long +exposed to many sufferings; for the leddy on the day following, as in +after-time we heard, was seized with her dead-ill, and departed this +life in the course of three days; and the laird also, in less than a +month, was laid in the kirk-yard, with his ancestors, by her side. + + + + +CHAPTER LXVI + + +After leaving Ringlewood, the two fugitives, by divers journeyings and +sore passages through moss and moor, crossed the Balloch ferry, and +coming down the north side of the Clyde frith to Ardmore, they boated +across to Greenock, where, in little more than an hour after their +arrival, they were taken in Euphan Blair's public in Cartsdyke, and the +same night marched off to Glasgow; of all which I have already given +intimation in recording my own trials at Inverkip. + +But in that march, as my brother and Esau Wardrop were passing with +their guard at the Inchinnan ferry, the soldiers heedlessly laying their +firelocks all in a heap in the boat, the thought came into my brother's +head, that maybe it might be turned to an advantage if he was to spoil +the powder in the firelocks; so, as they were sitting in the boat, he, +with seeming innocence, drew his hand several times through the water, +and in lifting it took care to drop and sprinkle the powder-pans of the +firelocks, in so much, that by the time they were ferried to the Renfrew +side, they were spoiled for immediate use. + +"Do as I do," said he softly to Esau Wardrop, as they were stepping out, +and with that he feigned some small expedient for tarrying in the boat, +while the soldiers, taking their arms, leapt on shore. The ferryman also +was out before them; and my brother seeing this, took up an oar, +seemingly to help him to step out; but pretending at the time to +stumble, he caught hold of Esau's shoulder, and pushing with, the oar, +shoved off the boat in such a manner, that the rope was pulled out of +the ferryman's hand, who was in a great consternation. The soldiers, +however, laughed at seeing how the river's current was carrying away +their prisoners; for my brother was in no hurry to make use of the oar +to pull the boat back; on the contrary he pushed her farther and farther +into the river, until one of the guards, beginning to suspect some +stratagem, levelled his firelock, and threatened to shoot. Whereupon my +brother and Esau quickened their exertions, and soon reached the +opposite side of the river, while the soldiers were banning and tearing +with rage to be so outwitted, and their firelocks rendered useless for +the time. + +As soon as the fugitives were within wadeable reach of the bank, they +jumpit out of the boat and ran, and were not long within the scope of +their adversaries' fire. + +By this time the sun was far in the west, and they knew little of the +country about where they were; but, before embarking, the ferryman had +pointed out to them the abbey towers of Paisley, and they knew that, for +a long period, many of the humane inhabitants of that town had been +among the faithfullest of Scottishmen to the cause of the Kirk and +Covenant; and therefore they thought that, under the distraction of +their circumstances maybe it would be their wisest course to direct +their steps in the dusk of evening towards the town, and they threw +aside their arms, that they might pass as simple wayfaring men. + +Accordingly, having loitered in the way thither, they reached Paisley +about the heel of the twilight, and searching their way into the heart +of the town, they found a respectable public near the Cross, into which +they entered, and ordered some consideration of vivers for supper, just +as if they had been on market business. In so doing nothing particular +was remarked of them; and my brother, by way of an entertainment before +bed-time, told his companion of my grandfather's adventure in Paisley, +the circumstantials whereof are already written in this book; drawing +out of what had come to pass with him cheering aspirations of happier +days for themselves. + +While they were thus speaking, one of the town-council, Deacon Fulton, +came in to have a cap and a crack with any stranger that might be in the +house. This deacon was a man who well represented and was a good swatch +of the plain honesty and strict principles which have long governed +within that ancient borough of regality. He seeing them, and being +withal a man of shrewd discernment, eyed them very sharply, and maybe +guessing what they were and where they had come from entered into a +discreet conversation with them anent the troubles of the time. In this +he showed the pawkrie, that so well becomes those who sit in council, +with a spicerie of that wholesome virtue and friendly sympathy of which +all the poor fugitives from the Pentland raid stood in so great need. +For, without pretending to jealouse any thing of what they were, he +spoke of that business as the crack of the day, and told them of many of +the afflicting things which had been perpetrated after the dispersion of +the Covenanters, saying,-- + +"It's a thing to be deplored in all time coming, that the poor, +misguided folk, concern't in that rash wark, didna rather take refuge in +the towns, and amang their brethren and fellow-subjects, than flee to +the hills, where they are hunted down wi' dog and gun, as beasts o' an +ill kind. Really every body's wae for their folly; though to be sure, in +a government sense, their fault's past pardon. It's no indeed a thing o' +toleration, that subjects are to rise against rulers." + +"True," said my brother, "unless rulers fall against subjects." + +The worthy magistrate looked a thought seriously at him; no in reproof +for what he had said, or might say, but in an admonitory manner, +saying,-- + +"Ye're owre douce a like man, I think, to hae been either art or part in +this headstrong Reformation, unless ye had some great cause to provoke +you; and I doubt na ye hae discretion enough no to contest without need +points o' doctrine; at least for me, I'm laith to enter on ony sort o' +polemtic, for it's a Gude's truth, I'm nae deacon at it." + +My brother discerning by his manner that he saw through them, would have +refrain't at the time from further discourse; but Esau Wardrop was, +though a man of few words, yet of such austerity of faith, that he could +not abide to have it thought he was in any time or place afraid for +himself to bear his testimony, even when manifestly uncalled on to do; +so he here broke in upon the considerate and worthy counsellor, and +said,-- + +"That a covenanted spirit was bound at a' times and in a' situations, +conditions, and circumstances, to uphold the cause." + +"True, true, we are a' Covenanters," replied the deacon, "and Gude +forbid that I should e'er forget the vows I took when I was in a manner +a bairn; but there's an unco difference between the auld covenanting and +this Lanerk New-light. In the auld times, our forbears and our fathers +covenanted to show their power, that the King and government might +consider what they were doing. And they betook not themselves to the +sword, till the quiet warning of almost all the realm united in one +league had proved ineffectual; and when at last there was nae help +for't, and they were called by their conscience and dangers to gird +themselves for battle, they went forth in the might and power of the arm +of flesh, as weel as of a righteous cause. But, sirs, this donsie +business of the Pentland raid was but a splurt, and the publishing of +the Covenant, after the poor folk had made themselves rebels, was, to +say the least o't, a weak conceit." + +"We were not rebels," cried Esau Wardrop. + +"Hoot toot, friend," said the counsellor, "ye're owre hasty. I did na +ca' the poor folk rebels in the sense of a rebellion, where might takes +the lead in a controversy wi' right, but because they had risen against +the law." + +"There can be nae rebellion against a law that teaches things over which +man can have no control, the thought and the conscience," said Esau +Wardrop. + +"Aye, aye," replied the counsellor, "a' that's vera true; but if it +please the wisdom of the King, by and with the advice of his privy +counsellors, to prohibit certain actions,--and surely actions are +neither thoughts nor consciences,--do ye mean to say that the subject's +no bound to obey such royal ordinances?" + +"Aye, if the acts are in themselves harmless, and trench not upon any +man's rights of property and person." + +"Weel, I'll no debate that wi' you," replied the worthy counsellor; "but +surely ye'll ne'er maintain that conventicles, and the desertion of the +regular and appointed places of worship, are harmless; nor can it be +denied that sic things do not tend to aggrieve and impair the clergy +baith in their minds and means?" + +"I confess that," said Esau; "but think, that the conventicles and +desertions, whereof ye speak, sprang out of an arbitrary and +uncalled-for disturbance of the peaceful worship of God. Evil +counselling caused them, and evil counselling punishes them till the +punishment can be no longer endured." + +"Ye're a doure-headed man," said Deacon Fulton, "and really ye hae gi'en +me sic a cast o' your knowledge that I can do no less than make you a +return; so tak this, and bide nae langer in Paisley than your needs +call." With that he laid his purse on the table and went away. But +scarcely had he departed the house when who should enter but the very +soldiers from whom my brother and Esau had so marvellously escaped. + + + + +CHAPTER LXVII + + +The noise of taking up my brother and Esau Wardrop to the tolbooth by +the soldiers bred a great wonderment in the town, and the magistrates +came into the prison to see them. Then it was that they recognised their +friendly adviser among those in authority. But he signified by winking +to them that they should not know him; to which they comported +themselves so, that it passed as he could have wished. + +"Provost," said he to the chief magistrate, who was then present with +them, "though thir honest men be concerned in a fret against the King's +government, they're no just iniquitous malefactors, and therefore it +behoves us, for the little time they are to bide here, to deal +compassionately with them. This is a damp and cauld place. I'm sure we +might gi'e them the use of the council-chamber, and direk a bit spunk o' +fire to be kindl't. It's, ye ken, but for this night they are to be in +our aught; and their crime, ye ken, provost, was mair o' the judgment +than the heart, and therefore we should think how we are a' prone to do +evil." + +By this sort of petitionary exhorting that worthy man carried his point, +and the provost consented that the prisoners should be removed to the +council-chamber, where he directed a fire to be lighted for their +solace. + +"Noo, honest men," said their friend the deacon, when he was taking +leave of them, after seeing them in the council-room, "I hope you'll +make yoursels as comfortable as men in your situation can reasonably be; +and look ye," said he to my brother, "if the wind should rise, and the +smoke no vent sae weel as ye could wis, which is sometimes the case in +blowy weather when the door's shut, just open a wee bit jinkie o' this +window," and he gave him a squeeze on the arm--"it looks into my yard. +Heh! but it's weel mindet, the bar on my back-yett's in the want o' +reparation--I maun see til't the morn." + +There was no difficulty in reading the whumplet meaning of this +couthiness anent the reeking o' the chamber; and my brother and Esau, +when the door was locket on them for the night, soon found it expedient +to open the window, and next morning the kind counsellor had more +occasion than ever to get the bar o' his back-yett repaired; for it had +yielded to the grip of the prisoners, who, long afore day, were far +beyond the eye and jurisdiction of the magistrates of Paisley. + +They took the straight road to Kilmarnock, intending, if possible, to +hide themselves among some of my brother Jacob's wife's friends in that +town. He had himself been dead some short time before; but in the course +of their journey, in eschewing the high-road as much as possible, they +found a good friend in a cottar who lived on the edge of the Mearns +moor, and with him they were persuaded to bide till the day of that +night when we met in so remarkable a manner on the sands of Ardrossan; +and the cause that brought him there was one of the severest trials to +which he had yet been exposed, as I shall now rehearse. + +James Greig, the kind cottar who sheltered them for the better part of +three weeks, was but a poor man, and two additional inmates consumed the +meal which he had laid in for himself and his wife, so that he was +obligated to apply twice for the loan of some from a neighbour, which +caused a suspicion to arise in that neighbour's mind; and he being +loose-tongued, and a talking man, let out what he thought in a public at +Kilmarnock, in presence of some one connected with the soldiers then +quartered in the Dean-castle. A party, in consequence, had that morning +been sent out to search for them; but the thoughtless man who had done +the ill was seized with a remorse of conscience for his folly, and came +in time to advise them to flee; but not so much in time as to prevent +them from being seen by the soldiers, who no sooner discovered them than +they pursued them. What became of Esau Wardrop was never known; he was +no doubt shot in his flight; but my brother was more fortunate, for he +kept so far before those who in particular pursued him, that, although +they kept him in view, they could not overtake him. + +Running in this way for life and liberty, he came to a house on the +road-side, inhabited by a lanerly woman, and the door being open he +darted in, passing through to the yard behind, where he found himself in +an enclosed place, out of which he saw no other means of escape but +through a ditch full of water. The depth of it at the time he did not +think of, but plunging in, he found himself up to the chin; at that +moment he heard the soldiers at hand; so the thought struck him to +remain where he was, and to go under a bramble-bush that overhung the +water. By this means he was so effectually concealed, that the soldiers, +losing sight of him, wreaked their anger and disappointment on the poor +woman, dragging her with them to the Dean-castle, where they threw her +into the dungeon, in the darkness of which she perished, as was +afterwards well known through all that country-side. + +After escaping from the ditch, my brother turned his course more +northerly, and had closed his day of suffering on Kilbride-hill, where, +drawn by his affections to seek some knowledge of his wife and daughter, +he had resolved to risk himself as near as possible to Quharist that +night; and coming along with the shower on his back, which blew so +strong in our faces, he saw us by the glimpses of the tempestuous +moonlight as we were approaching, and had denned himself on the +road-side till we should pass, being fearful we might prove enemies. +Some accidental lament or complaint, uttered unconsciously by me, made +him, however, think he knew the voice, and moved thereby, he started up, +and had just joined us when he was discovered in so awakening a manner. + +Thus came my brother and I to meet after the raid of Pentland; and +having heard from me all that he could reasonably hope for, regarding +the most valued casket of his affections, he came along with Mr +Witherspoon; and we were next morning safely ferried over into the wee +Cumbrae, by James Plowter the ferryman, to whom we were both well known. + +There was then only a herd's house on the island; but there could be no +truer or kinder Christians than the herd and his wife. We staid with +them till far in the year, hearing often, through James Plowter, of our +friends; and above all the joyous news, in little more than a week after +our landing, of Sarah Lochrig having been permitted to leave the +tolbooth of Irvine, without further dule than a reproof from Provost +Reid, that had more in it of commendation than reproach. + + + + +CHAPTER LXVIII + + +It is well set forth in all the various histories of this dismal epoch, +that the cry of blood had gone so vehemently up to heaven from the +graves of the martyred Covenanters, that the Lord moved the heart of +Charles Stuart to more merciful measures, but only for a season. The +apostate James Sharp and the other counsellors, whose weakness or +wickedness fell in with his tyrannical proselytising purposes, were +wised from the rule of power, and the Earls of Tweeddale and Kincardine, +with that learned sage and philosopher, Sir John Murray, men of more +beneficent dispositions, were appointed to sit in their places in the +Privy Council at Edinburgh;--so that all in our condition were heartened +to return to their homes. + +As soon as we heard that the ravenous soldiery were withdrawn from the +shire of Ayr, my brother and I, with Mr Witherspoon, after an abode of +more than seven months in yon solitary and rocky islet, returned to +Quharist. But, O courteous reader, I dare not venture to tell of the joy +of the meeting, and the fond intermingling of embraces, that was too +great a reward for all our sufferings;--for now I approach the memorials +of those things, by which the terrible Heavens have manifested that I +was ordained from the beginning to launch the bolt that was chosen from +the quiver in the armoury of the Almighty avenger, to overthrow the +oppressor and oppression of my native land. It is therefore enough to +state that, upon my return home, where I expected to find my lands waste +and my fences broken down, I found all things in better order than they +maybe would have been had the eye of the master been over them; for our +kind neighbours, out of a friendly consideration for my family, had in +the spring tilled the ground and sown the seed by day-and-day-about +labour; and surely it was a pleasant thing, in the midst of such a +general depravity of the human heart, so prevalent at that period, to +hear of such constancy and Christian-mindedness; for it was not towards +my brother and me only that such things were done; the same was common +throughout the country towards the lands and families of the persecuted. + +But the lown of that time was as a pet day in winter. In the harvest, +however, when the proposal came out that we should give bonds to keep +the peace, I made no scruple of signing the same, and of getting my +wife's father, who was not out in the raid, to be my cautioner. In the +doing of this I did not renounce the Covenant; but, on the contrary, I +considered that by the bonds the King was as much bound to preserve +things in the state under which I granted the bond as I was to remain in +the quiet condition I was when I signed it. + +After the bonds of peace came the indulgence, and the chief heritors of +our parish having something to say with the Lord Tweeddale, leave was +obtained for Mr Swinton to come back, and we had made a paction with +Andrew Dornock, the prelatic curate and incumbent, to let him have his +manse again. But although Mr Swinton did return, and his family were +again gathered around him, he would not, as he said himself to me, so +far bow the knee to Baal as to bring the church of Christ in any measure +or way into Erastian dependence on the civil magistrate. So he neither +would return to the manse nor enter the pulpit, but continued, for the +space of several years, to reside at Quharist, and to preach on the +summer Sundays from the window in the gable. + +In the spring, however, of the year 1674, he, after a lingering illness, +closed his life and ministry. For some time he had felt himself going +hence, and the tenour of his prayers and sermons had for several months +been of a high and searching efficacy; and he never failed, Sabbath +after Sabbath, just before pronouncing the blessing, to return public +thanks that the Lord was drawing him so softly away from the world, and +from the storms that were gathering in the black cloud of prelacy which +still overhung and darkened the ministry of the Kirk of Scotland,--a +method of admonition that was awfully awakening to the souls of his +hearers, and treasured by them as a solemn breathing of the inspiration +of prophecy. + +When he was laid in the earth, and Mr Witherspoon, by some handling on +my part, was invited to fill the void which his removal had left among +us, the wind again began to fisle, and the signs of a tempest were seen +in the changes of the royal Councils. The gracious-hearted statesmen +before spoken of were removed from their benignant spheres like falling +stars from the firmament, and the Duke of Lauderdale was endowed with +the power to persecute and domineer. + +Scarcely was he seated in the Council when the edicts of oppression were +renewed. The prelates became clamorous for his interference, and the +penalties of the bonds of peace presented the means of supplying the +inordinate wants of his rapacious wife. Steps were accordingly soon +taken to appease and pleasure both. The court-contrived crime of hearing +the Gospel preached in the fields, as it was by John in the Wilderness +and Jesus on the Mount, was again prohibited with new rigour; and I for +one soon felt that, in the renewed persecution of those who attended the +conventicles, the King had again as much broken the conditions under +which I gave the bond of peace as he had before broken the vows of the +Solemn League and Covenant; so that when the guilty project was ripened +in his bloody councils, that the West Country should be again +exasperated into rebellion, that a reason might be procured for keeping +up a standing army, in order that the three kingdoms might be ruled by +prerogative instead of parliament, I freely confess that I was one of +those who did refuse to sign the bonds that were devised to provoke the +rebellion,--bonds, the terms whereof sufficiently manifested the purpose +that governed the framers in the framing. We were required by them, +under severe penalties, to undertake that neither our families, nor our +servants, nor our tenants, nor the servants of our tenants, nor any +others residing upon our lands, should withdraw from the churches or +adhere to conventicles, or succour field preachers, or persons who had +incurred the penalties attached to these prelate-devised offences. And +because we refused to sign these bonds, and continued to worship God in +the peacefulness of the Gospel, the whole country was treated by the +Duke of Lauderdale as in a state of revolt. + +The English forces came mustering against us on the borders, the Irish +garrisons were drawn to the coast to invade us, and the lawless +Highlanders were tempted, by their need and greed, and a royal promise +of indemnity for whatsoever outrages they might commit, to come down +upon us in all their fury. By these means ten thousand ruthless soldiers +and unreclaimed barbarians were let loose upon us, while we were sitting +in the sun listening, I may say truly, to those gracious counsellings +which breathe nothing but peace and good-will. When, since the burning +days of Dioclesian, the Roman Emperor,--when, since the massacre of the +protestants by orders of the French king on the eve of St Bartholomew, +was so black a crime ever perpetrated by a guilty government on its own +subjects? But I was myself among the greatest of the sufferers; and it +is needful that I should now clothe my thoughts with sobriety, and +restrain the ire of the pen of grief and revenge.--Not revenge! No; let +the word be here--justice. + +The Highland host came on us in want, and, but for their license to +destroy, in beggary. Yet when they returned to their wild homes among +the distant hills, they were laden as with the household wealth of a +realm, in so much that they were rendered defenceless by the weight of +their spoil. At the bridge of Glasgow the students of the College and +the other brave youths of that town, looking on them with true Scottish +hearts, and wrathful to see that the barbarians had been such robbers of +their fellow-subjects, stopped above two thousand of them, and took from +them their congregations of goods and wares, wearing apparel, pots, +pans, and gridirons, and other furniture, wherewith they had burdened +themselves like bearers at a flitting. My house was stript to a wastage, +and every thing was taken away; what was too heavy to be easily +transported was, after being carried some distance, left on the road. +The very shoes were taken off my wife's feet, and "ye'll no be a refuse +to gi'e me that," said a red-haired reprobate as he took hold of Sarah +Lochrig's hand and robbed her of her wedding-ring. I was present and saw +the deed; I felt my hands clench, but in my spirit I discovered that it +was then the hour of outrage, and that the Avenger's time was not yet +come. + + + + +CHAPTER LXIX + + +Rarely has it fallen to the lot of man to be so blessed with such +children as mine; but surely I was unworthy of the blessing. And yet, +though maybe unworthy, Lord, thou knowest by the nightly anthems of +thankfulness that rose from my hearth, that the chief sentiment in my +breast, in those moments of melody, was my inward acknowledgment to +Thee for having made this world so bright to me, with an offspring so +good and fair, and with Sarah Lochrig, their mother, she whose life was +the sweetness in the cup of my felicity. Let me not, however, hurry on, +nor forget that I am but an historian, and that it befits not the +juridical pen of the character to dwell upon my own woes when I have to +tell of the sufferings of others. + +The trials and the tribulations which I had heard so much of, and +whereof I had witnessed so many, made me in a sense but little liable to +be moved when told of any new outrage. But the sight of that Highlander +wrenching from Sarah Lochrig's finger our wedding-ring did, in its +effects and influences, cause a change in my nature as sudden and as +wonderful as that which the rod of Moses underwent in being quickened +into a serpent. + +For some time I sat as I was sitting while the deed was doing; and when +my wife, after the plunderers had departed, said to me, soothingly, that +we had reason to be thankful for having endured no other loss than a +little world's gear, she was surprised at the sedateness with which I +responded to her pious condolements. Michael, our first-born, then in +the prime beauty of his manhood, had been absent when the robbery was +committed, and coming in, on hearing what had been done, flamed with the +generous rage of youth, and marvelled that I had been so calm. My blithe +and blooming Mary joined her ingenuous admiration to theirs, but my mild +and sensible Margaret fell upon my neck, and weeping, cried, "O! father, +it's no worth the doure thought that gars your brows sae gloom;" while +Joseph, the youngest of the flock, then in his twelfth year, brought the +Bible and laid it on my knees. + +I opened the Book, and would have read a portion, but the passage which +caught my eye was the beginning of the sixth chapter of Jeremiah, "O ye +children of Benjamin, gather yourselves to flee out of the midst of +Jerusalem, and blow the trumpet in Tekoa, and set up a sign of fire in +Beth-haccerem: for evil appeareth out of the north, and great +destruction." And I thought it was a voice calling me to arm, and to +raise the banner against the oppressor; and thereupon I shut the Book, +and retiring to the fields, communed with myself for some time. + +Having returned into the house, and sent Michael to my brother's to +inquire how it had fared with him and his family, I at the same time +directed Joseph to go to Irvine, and tell our friends there to help us +with a supply of blankets, for the Highlanders had taken away my horses +and driven off my cattle, and we had no means of bringing any thing. + +But Joseph was not long gone when Michael came flying back from my +brother's, and I saw by his looks that something very dreadful had been +committed, and said,-- + +"Are they all in life?" + +"Aye in life!" and, the tears rushing into his eyes, he exclaimed, "But +O! I wish that my cousin Bell had been dead and buried!" + +Bell Gilhaize, my brother's only daughter, was the lightest-hearted +maiden in all our parish. It had long been a pleasure both to her father +and me to observe a mingling of affections between her and Michael, and +the year following had been fixt for their marriage. + +"The time of weeping, Michael," said I, "is past, and the time of +warring will soon come. It is not in man to bear always aggression, nor +can it be required of him ever to endure contumely." + +"What has befallen Bell?" said his mother to him; but instead of making +her any answer, he uttered a dreadful sound, like the howl of madness, +and hastily quitted the house. + +Sarah Lochrig, who was a woman of a serene reason, and mild and gracious +in her nature, looked at me with a silent sadness, that told all the +anguish with which the horror that she guessed had darted into her soul; +and then, with an energy that I never saw in her before, folded her own +two daughters to her bosom, as if she was in terror for them, and bathed +their necks with tears. + +While we were in this state my brother himself came in. He was now a man +well stricken in years, but of a hale appearance, and usually of an open +and manly countenance. Nor on this occasion did he appear greatly +altered; but there was a fire in his eye, and a severity in his aspect, +such as I'd never seen before, yet withal a fortitude that showed how +strong the self-possession was, which kept the tempest within him from +breaking out in word or gesture. + +"Ringan," said he, "we have met with a misfortune. It's the will of +Providence, and we maun bear it. But surely in the anger that is caused +by provocation, our Creator tells us to resent. From this hour, all +obligation, obedience, allegiance, all whatsoever that as a subject I +did owe to Charles Stuart is at an end. I am his foe; and the Lord put +strength into my arm to revenge the ruin of my bairn!" + +There was in the utterance of these words a solemnity at first +terrifying to hear; but his voice in the last clause of the sentence +faltered, and he took off his bonnet and held it over his face, and wept +bitterly. + +I could make him no answer for some time; but I took hold of his hand, +and when he had a little mastered his grief, I said, "Brother, we are +children of the same parents, and the wrongs of one are the wrongs of +both. But let us not be hasty." + +He took the bonnet from his face, and looked at me sternly for a little +while, and then he said,-- + +"Ringan Gilhaize, till you have felt what I feel, you ne'er can know +that the speed o' lightning is slow to the wishes and the will of +revenge." + +At that moment his daughter Bell was brought in, led by my son Michael. +Her father, at the sight of her, clasped his hands wildly above his +head, and rushed out of the house. My wife went towards her, but stopped +and fell back into my arms at the sight of her demented look. My +daughters gazed, and held up their trembling hands. + +"Speak to her," said Michael to his sisters; "she'll maybe heed you;" +and he added, "Bell, it's Mary and Peggy," and dropping her hand, he +went to lead Mary to her, while she stood like a statue on the spot. + +"Dear Bell," said I, as I moved myself gently from the arms of my +afflicted wife, "come wi' me to the open air;" and I took her by the +hand which poor Michael had dropped, and led her out to the green, but +still she looked the same demented creature. + +Her father, who had by this time again overcome his distress, seeing us +on the green, came towards us, while my wife and daughters also came +out; but Michael could no longer endure the sight of the rifled rose +that he had cherished for the ornament of his bosom, and he remained to +hide his grief in the house. + +"Her mind's gone, Ringan," said my brother, "and she'll ne'er be better +in this world!" Nor was she; but she lived many months after, and in all +the time never shed a tear, nor breathed a sigh, nor spoke a word; where +she was led she went; where she was left, she stood. At last she became +so weak that she could not stand; and one day, as I was sitting at her +bedside, I observed that she lay unusually still, and touching her hand, +found that all her sorrows were over. + + + + +CHAPTER LXX + + +From the day of the desolation of his daughter, my brother seldom held +any communion with me; but I observed that with Michael he had much +business, and though I asked no questions, I needed not to be told that +there was a judgment and a doom in what they did. I was therefore +fearful that some rash step would be taken at the burial of Bell; for it +was understood that all the neighbours, far and near, intended to be +present to testify their pity for her fate. So I spoke to Mr Witherspoon +concerning my fears, and by his exhortations the body was borne to the +kirk-yard in a solemn and peaceable manner. + +But just as the coffin was laid in the grave, and before a spadeful of +earth was thrown, a boy came running crying, "Sharp's kill't!--the +apostate's dead!" which made every one turn round and pause; and while +we were thus standing, a horseman came riding by, who confirmed the +tidings, that a band of men whom his persecutions had made desperate, +had executed justice on the apostate as he was travelling in his +carriage with his daughter on Magus-moor. While the stranger was telling +the news, the corpse lay in the grave unburied; and dreadful to tell! +when he had made an end of his tale, there was a shout of joy and +exultation set up by all present, except by Michael and my brother. They +stood unmoved, and I thought--do I them any wrong?--that they looked +disconsolate and disappointed. + +But though the judgment on James Sharp was a cause of satisfaction to +all covenanted hearts, many were not yet so torn by the persecution as +entirely to applaud the deed. I shall not therefore enter upon the +particulars of what was done anent those who dealt his doom, for they +were not of our neighbourhood. + +The crime, however, of listening peacefully in the fields to the truths +of the Gospel became, in the sight of the persecutors, every day more +and more heinous, and they gave themselves up to the conscience-soothing +tyranny of legal ordinances, as if the enactment and execution of bloody +laws, contrary to those of God, and against the unoffending privileges +of our nature, were not wickedness of as dark a stain as the murderer's +use of his secret knife. Edict and proclamation against field-preachings +and conventicles came following each other, and the latest was the +fiercest and fellest of all which had preceded. But the cause of truth, +and the right of communion with the Lord, was not to be given up: "It is +not for glory," we said in the words of those brave Scottish barons that +redeemed, with King Robert the Bruce, their native land from the +thraldom of the English Edward, "nor is it for riches, neither is it for +honour, but it is for liberty alone we contend, which no true man will +lose but with his life;" and therefore it was that we would not yield +obedience to the tyranny, which was revived with new strength by the +death of James Sharp, in revenge for his doom, but sought, in despite of +decrees and statutes, to hear THE WORD where we believed it was best +spoken. + +The laws of God, which are above all human authority, require that we +should worship him in truth and in holiness, and we resolved to do so to +the uttermost, and prepared ourselves with arms to resist whoever might +be sent to molest us in the performance of that the greatest duty. But +in so exercising the divine right of resistance, we were not called upon +to harm those whom we knew to be our adversaries. Belting ourselves for +defence, not for war, we went singly to our places of secret meeting in +the glens and on the moors, and when the holy exercise was done, we +returned to our homes as peacefully as we went thither. + +Many a time I have since thought, that surely in no other age or land +was ever such a solemn celebration of the Sabbath as in those days. The +very dangers with which we were environed exalted the devout heart; +verily it was a grand sight to see the fearless religious man moving +from his house in the grey of the morning, with the Bible in his hand, +and his sword for a staff, walking towards the hills for many a weary +mile, hoping the preacher would be there, and praying as he went that +there might be no molestation. + +Often and often on those occasions has the Lord been pleased to shelter +his worshippers from their persecutors by covering them with the mantle +of His tempest; and many a time at the dead of night, when the winds +were soughing around, and the moon was bowling through the clouds, we +have stood on the heath of the hills and the sound of our psalms has +been mingled with the roaring of the gathering waters. + +The calamities which drove us thus to worship in the wilderness, and +amidst the storm, rose to their full tide on the back of the death of +the arch-apostate James Sharp; for all the religious people in the realm +were in a manner regarded by the government as participators in the +method of his punishment. And Claverhouse, whom I have now to speak of, +got that special commission on which he rode so wickedly, to put to the +sword whomsoever he found with arms at any preaching in the fields; so +that we had no choice in seeking to obtain the consolations of religion, +which we then stood so much in need of, but to congregate in such +numbers as would deter the soldiers from venturing to attack us. This it +was which caused the second rising, and led to the fatal day of +Bothwell-brigg, whereof it is needful that I should particularly speak, +not only on account of the great stress that was thereon laid by the +persecutors, in making out of it a method of fiery ordeal to afflict the +covenanted, but also because it was the overflowing fountain-head of the +deluge that made me desolate. And herein, courteous reader, should aught +of a fiercer feeling than belongs to the sacred sternness of truth and +justice escape from my historical pen, thou wilt surely pardon the same, +if there be any of the gracious ruth of Christian gentleness in thy +bosom; for now I have to tell of things that have made the annals of the +land as red as crimson and filled my house with the blackness of ashes +and universal death. + +For a long period there had been, from the causes and circumstances +premised, sore difficulties in the assembling of congregations, and the +sacrament of the Supper had not been dispensed in many parts of the +shire of Ayr from the time of the Highland host; so that there was a +great longing in the hearts of the covenanted to partake once again of +that holy refreshment; and shortly after the seed-time it began to be +concerted, that early in the summer a day should be set apart, and a +place fixed for the celebration of the same. About the time of the +interment of my brother's desolated daughter, and the judgment of the +death executed on James Sharp, it was settled that the moors of +Loudon-hill should be the place of meeting, and that the first Sabbath +of June should be the day. But what ministers would be there was not +settled; for who could tell which, in those times, would be spared from +prison? + +It was, however, forethought and foreseen, that the assemblage of +communicants would be very considerable; for, in order that there might +be the less risk of molestation, a wish that it should be so was put +forth among us, to the end that the King's forces might swither to +disperse us. Accordingly, with my disconsolate brother and son, I went +to be present at that congregation, and we carried our arms with us, as +we were then in the habit of doing on all occasions of public testimony +by worship. + +In the meantime a rent had been made in the Covenant, partly by the +over-zeal of certain young preachers, who, not feeling, as we did, that +the duty of presbyterians went no farther than defence and resistance, +strove, with all the pith of an effectual eloquence, to exasperate the +minds of their hearers into hostility against those in authority; and it +happened that several of those who had executed the judgment on James +Sharp, seeing no hope of pardon for what they had done, leagued +themselves with this party, in the hope of thereby making head against +their pursuers. + +I have been the more strict in setting down these circumstantials, +because in the bloody afterings of that meeting they were altogether +lost sight of; and also because the implacable rage with which +Claverhouse persecuted the Covenanters has been extenuated by some +discreet historians, on the plea of his being an honourable officer, +deduced from his soldierly worth elsewhere; whereas the truth is, that +his cruelties in the shire of Ayr, and other of our western parts, were +less the fruit of his instructions, wide and severe as they were, than +of his own mortified vanity and malignant revenge. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXI + + +It was in the cool of the evening, on Saturday, the last day of May, +when my brother came over to my house, where, with Michael, I had +prepared myself to go with him to Loudon-hill. Our intent was to walk +that night to Kilmarnock, and abide till the morning with our brother +Jacob's widow, not having seen her for a long time. + +We had in the course of that day heard something of the publication of +"The Declaration and Testimony," which, through the vehemence of the +preachers before spoken of, had been rashly counselled at Ruglen, the +twenty-ninth of the month; but there was no particulars, and what we did +hear was like, as all such things are, greatly magnified beyond the +truth. We, however, were grieved by the tidings; for we feared some +cause of tribulation would be thereby engendered detrimental to the +religious purposes of our journey. + +This sentiment pressing heavily on our hearts, we parted from my family +with many misgivings, and the bodements of further sorrows. But the +outward expression of what we all felt was the less remarkable, on +account of what so lately had before happened in my brother's house. Nor +indeed did I think at the time, that the foretaste of what was ordained +so speedily to come to a head was at all so lively in his spirit, or +that of my son, as it was in mine, till, in passing over the top of the +Gowan-brae, he looked round on the lands of Quharist, and said,-- + +"I care nae, Ringan, if I ne'er come back; for though we hae lang dwelt +in affection together yon'er, thae that were most precious to me are now +both aneath the sod,"--alluding to his wife who had been several years +dead,--and poor Bell, that lovely rose which the ruthless spoiler had so +trampled into the earth. + +"I feel," said Michael, "as if I were going to a foreign land, there is +sic a farewell sadness upon me." + +But we strove to overcome this, and walked leisurely on the high road +towards Kilmarnock, trying to discourse of indifferent things; and as +the gloaming faded, and the night began to look forth, from her +watch-tower in the heavens, with all her eyes of beautiful light, we +communed of the friends that we trusted were in glory, and marvelled if +it could be that they saw us after death, or ever revisited the persons +and the scenes that they loved in life. Rebellion or treason, or any +sense of thoughts and things that were not holy, had no portion in our +conversation: we were going to celebrate the redemption of fallen man; +and we were mourning for friends no more; our discourse was of eternal +things, and the mysteries of the stars and the lights of that world +which is above the firmament. + +When we reached Kilmarnock we found that Jacob's widow had, with several +other godly women, set out towards the place of meeting, to sojourn with +a relation that night, in order that they might be the abler to gather +the manna of the word in the morning. We therefore resolved not to halt +there, but to go forward to the appointed place, and rest upon the spot. +This accordingly doing, we came to the eastern side of Loudon-hill, the +trysted place, shortly after the first scad of the dawn. + +Many were there before us, both men and women and little children, and +horses intermingled, some slumbering, and some communing with one +another; and as the morning brightened, it was a hallowed sight to +behold from that rising ground the blameless persecuted coming with +sedate steps to worship their Maker on the mountain. + +The Reverend Mr Thomas Douglas, who was to open the action, arrived +about the rising of the sun with several other ministers, and behind +them four aged men belonging to Strathaven bearing the elements. + +A pious lady, whose name I never heard, owing to what ensued, spread +with her own hands a damask tablecloth on the ground, and the bread and +wine were placed upon it with more reverence than ever was in kirk. + +Mr Douglas having mounted upon a rock nigh to where this was done, was +about to give out the psalm, when we observed several country lads, that +were stationed as watchers afar off, coming with great haste in; and +they brought word, that Claverhouse and his dragoons were coming to +disperse us, bringing with them the Reverend Mr King, a preacher of the +gospel at Hamilton, and others that they had made prisoners, tied with +cords two and two. + +The tidings for a moment caused panic and consternation; but as the men +were armed, and resolved to resist, it was thought, in consideration of +the women and children, that we ought to go forward, and prevent the +adversaries from advancing. Accordingly, to the number of forty +horsemen, and maybe near to two hundred foot, we drew ourselves apart +from the congregation, and marched to meet Claverhouse, thinking, +perhaps, on seeing us so numerous, that he would not come on,--while Mr +Douglas proceeded with the worship, the piety of none with him being +abated by this grievous visitation. + +Mr William Clelland, with Mr Hamilton, who had come with Mr Douglas, +were our leaders, and we met Claverhouse on the moor of Drumclog. + +The dragoons were the first to halt, and Claverhouse, having ordered his +prisoners to be drawn aside, was the first who gave the word to fire. +This was without any parley or request to know whether we came with +hostile intent or no. Clelland, on seeing the dragoons make ready, cried +to us all to den ourselves among the heather; by which forethought the +shot flew harmless. Then we started up, and every one, with the best aim +he could, fired at the dragoons as they were loading their carabines. +Several men and horses were killed, and many wounded. Claverhouse seeing +this, commanded his men to charge upon us; but the ground was rough, the +heather deep, and the moss broken where peats had been dug, and the +horses floundered, and several threw their riders, and fell themselves. + +We had now loaded again, and the second fire was more deadly than the +first. Our horsemen also seeing how the dragoons were scattered, fell in +the confusion as it were man for man upon them. Claverhouse raged and +commanded, but no one now could or would obey. In that extremity his +horse was killed, and, being thrown down, I ran forward to seize him, if +I could, prisoner; but he still held his sword in his hand, and rising +as I came up, used it manfully, and with one stroke almost hewed my +right arm from my shoulder. As he fled I attempted for a moment to +follow, but staggered and fell. He looked back as he escaped, and I +cried--"Blood for blood;" and it has been so, as I shall hereafter in +the sequel relate. + +When the day was won, we found we numbered among the slain on the side +of the vanquished nearly twenty of the dragoons: on our side we lost but +one man, John Morton--a ripe saint; but several were wounded; and John +Weir and William Daniel died of their wounds. Such was the day of +Drumclog. + +Being wounded, I was carried to a neighbouring farm, attended by my +brother and son, and there put upon a cart and sent home to Quharist, as +it was thought I would be best attended there. They then returned to the +rest of the host, who, seeing themselves thus brought into open war, +resolved forthwith to proceed to Glasgow, and to raise again the banner +of the Covenant. + +But Claverhouse had fled thither, burning with the thought of being so +shorn in his military pride by raw and undisciplined countrymen, whom, +if we had been bred soldiers, maybe he would have honoured, but being +what we were, though our honour was the greater, he hated us with the +deadly aversion that is begotten of vanity chastised; for that it was +which incited him to ravage the West Country with such remorselessness, +and which, when our men were next day repulsed at Glasgow with the loss +of lives, made him hinder the removal of the bodies from the streets, +till it was said the butchers' dogs began to prey upon them. + +But not to insist on matters of hearsay, nor to dwell at any greater +length on those afflicting events, I must refer the courteous reader to +the history of the times for what followed, it being enough for me to +state here that as soon as the news spread of the battle and the +victory, the persecuted ran flocking in from all quarters, by which the +rope of sand, that the Lord permitted Monmouth to break at +Bothwell-brigg, was soon formed. My brother and my son were both there, +and there my gallant Michael lies. My brother, then verging on +threescore, being among the prisoners, was, after sore sufferings in the +Greyfriars church-yard of Edinburgh, sent on board a vessel as a +bondsman to the plantations in America. His wrongs, however, were +happily soon over; for the ship in which he was embarked perished among +the Orkney islands, and he, with two hundred other sufferers, received +the crown of martyrdom from the waves. + +O Charles Stuart, king of Scotland! and thou, James Sharp!--false and +cruel men--But ye are called to your account; and what avails it now to +the childless father to rail upon your memory? + + + + +CHAPTER LXXII + + +Before proceeding farther at this present time with the doleful tale of +my own sufferings, it is required of me, as an impartial historian, to +note here a very singular example of the spirit of piety which reigned +in the hearts of the Covenanters, especially as I shall have to show +that such was the cruel and implacable nature of the Persecution, that +time had not its wonted influence to soften in any degree its rigour. +Thirteen years had passed from the time of the Pentland raid; and surely +the manner in which the country had suffered for that rising might, in +so long a course of years, have subdued the animosity with which we were +pursued; especially, as during the Earl of Tweeddale's administration +the bonds of peace had been accepted. But Lauderdale, now at the head of +the councils, was rapacious for money; and therefore all offences, if I +may employ that courtly term, by which our endeavours to taste of the +truth were designated,--all old offences, as I was saying, were renewed +against us as recent crimes, and an innocent charity to the remains of +those who had suffered for the Pentland raid was made a reason, after +the battle of Bothwell-brigg, to revive the persecution of those who had +been out in that affair. + +The matter particularly referred to arose out of the following +circumstances: + +The number of honest and pious men who were executed in different +places, and who had their heads and their right hands with which they +signed the Covenant at Lanerk cut off, and placed on the gates of towns +and over the doors of tolbooths, had been very great. And it was very +grievous, and a sore thing to the friends and acquaintances of those +martyrs, when they went to Glasgow, or Kilmarnock, or Irvine, or Ayr, on +their farm business, to tryst or market, to see the remains of persons, +whom they so loved and respected in life, bleaching in the winds and the +rains of Heaven. It was, indeed, a matter of great heart-sadness, to +behold such animosity carried beyond the grave; and few they were who +could withstand the sight of the orphans that came thither, pointing out +to one another their fathers' bones, and weeping as they did so, and +vowing, with an innocent indignation, that they would avenge their +martyrdom. + +Well do I remember the great sorrow that arose one market-day in Irvine, +some five or six years after the Pentland raid, when Mrs M'Coul came, +with her four weans and her aged gudemother, to look at the relics of +her husband, who was martyred for his part in that rising. The bones +were standing, with those of another martyr of that time, on a shelf +which had been put up for the purpose, below the first wicket-hole in +the steeple, just above the door. The two women were very decent in +their apparel, rather more so than the common country wives. The +gudemother, in particular, had a cast of gentility both in her look and +garments; and I have heard the cause of it expounded, from her having +been the daughter of one of the Reformation preachers in the +Gospel-spreading epoch of John Knox. She had a crimson satin plaid over +her head, and she wore a black silk apron and a grey camlet gown. With +the one hand she held the plaid close to her neck, and the youngest +child, a lassie of seven years or so, had hold of her by the fore-finger +of the other. + +Mrs M'Coul was more of a robust fabric, and she was without any plaid, +soberly dressed in the weeds of a widow, with a clean cambric +handkerchief very snodly prined over her breast. The children were +likewise beinly apparelled, and the two sons were buirdly and brave +laddies, the one about nine, and the other maybe eleven years old. + +It would seem that this had been the first of their pilgrimages of +sorrow; for they stood some time in a row at the foot of the tolbooth +stair, looking up at the remains, and wondering, with tears in their +eyes, which were those they had come to see. + +Their appearance drew around them many onlookers, both of the country +folk about the Cross and inhabitants of the town; but every one +respected their sorrow, and none ventured to disturb them with any +questions; for all saw that they were kith or kin to the godly men who +had testified to the truth and the Covenant in death. + +It happened, however, that I had occasion to pass by, and some of the +town's folk who recollected me, said whisperingly to one another, but +loud enough to be heard, that I was one of the persecuted; whereupon Mrs +M'Coul turned round and said to me, with a constrained composure,-- + +"Can ye tell me whilk o' yon's the head and hand o' John M'Coul, that +was executed for the covenanting at Lanerk?" + +I knew the remains well, for they had been pointed out to me and I had +seen them very often, but really the sight of the two women and the +fatherless bairns so overcame me that I was unable to answer. + +"It's the head and the hand beside it, that has but twa fingers left, on +the Kirkgate end o' the shelf!" replied a person in the crowd, whom I +knew at once by his voice to be Willy Sutherland the hangman, although I +had not seen him from the night of my evasion. And here let me not +forget to set down the Christian worth and constancy of that simple and +godly creature, who, rather than be instrumental in the guilty judgment +by which John M'Coul and his fellow-sufferer were doomed to die, did +himself almost endure martyrdom, and yet never swerved in his purpose, +nor was abated in his integrity, in so much, that when questioned +thereafter anent the same by the Earl of Eglinton, and his Lordship, +being moved by the simplicity of his piety, said, "Poor man, you did +well in not doing what they would have had you to do." + +"My Lord," replied Willy, "you are speaking treason! and yet you +persecute to the uttermost, which shows that you go against the light of +your conscience." + +"Do you say so to me, after I kept you from being hanged?" said his +Lordship. + +"Keep me from being drowned, and I will still tell you the verity." The +which honesty in that poor man begat for him a compassionate regard that +the dignities of many great and many noble in that time could never +command. + +When the sorrowful M'Couls had indulged themselves in their melancholy +contemplation, they went away, followed by the multitude with silence +and sympathy, till they had mounted upon the cart which they had brought +with them into the town. But from that time every one began to speak of +the impiety of leaving the bones so wofully exposed; and after the +skirmish at Drumclog, where Robin M'Coul, the eldest of the two +striplings above spoken of, happened to be, when Mr John Welsh, with +the Carrick men that went to Bothwell-brigg, was sent into Glasgow to +bury the heads and hands of the martyrs there, Robin M'Coul came with a +party of his friends to Irvine to bury his father's bones. I was not +myself present at the interment, being, as I have narrated, confined to +my bed by reason of my wound. But I was told by the neighbours, that it +was a very solemn and affecting scene. The grieved lad carried the +relics of his father in a small box in his hands, covered with a white +towel; and the godly inhabitants of the town, young and old, and of all +denominations, to the number of several hundreds, followed him to the +grave where the body was lying; and Willy Sutherland, moved by a simple +sorrow, was the last of all; and he walked, as I was told, alone, +behind, with his bonnet in his hand; for, from his calling, he counted +himself not on an equality with other men. But it is time that I should +return from this digression to the main account of my narrative. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXIII + + +Being wounded, as I have rehearsed, at Drumclog, and carried to my own +house, Sarah Lochrig, while she grieved with a mother's grief for the +loss of our first-born and the mournful fate of my honest brother, +advanced my cure more by her loving ministrations to my aching mind, +than by the medicaments that were applied to the bodily wound, in so +much that something like a dawn of comfort was vouchsafed to me. + +Our parish was singularly allowed to remain unmolested when, after the +woful day of Bothwell-brigg, Claverhouse came to ravage the shire of +Ayr, and to take revenge for the discomfiture which he had suffered, in +his endeavour to disturb the worship and sacrament at Loudon-hill. +Still, however, at times clouds overcame my spirit; and one night my +daughter Margaret had a remarkable dream, which taught us to expect some +particular visitation. + +It was surely a mysterious reservation for the greater calamity which +ensued, that while the vial of wrath was pouring out around us, my house +should have been allowed to remain so unmolested. Often indeed when in +our nightly worship I returned thanks for a blessing so wonderful in +that time of general woe, has a strange fear fallen upon me and I have +trembled in thought, as if the thing for which I sent up the incense of +my thanks to heaven, was a device of the Enemy of man, to make me think +myself more deserving of favour than the thousands of covenanted +brethren who then, in Scotland, were drinking of the bitterness of the +suffering. But in proportion as I was then spared, the heavier +afterwards was my trial. + +Among the prisoners taken at Bothwell-brigg were many persons from our +parish and neighbourhood, who, after their unheard-of sufferings among +the tombs and graves of the Greyfriars church-yard at Edinburgh, were +allowed to return home. Though in this there was a show of clemency, it +was yet but a more subtle method of the tyranny to reach new victims. +For those honest men were not long home till grievous circuit-courts +were set agoing, to bring to trial not only all those who were at +Bothwell, or approved of that rising, but likewise those who had been at +the Pentland raid; and the better to ensure condemnation and punishment, +sixteen persons were cited from every parish to bear witness as to who, +among their neighbours, had been out at Bothwell, or had harboured any +of those who were there. The wicked curates made themselves, in this +grievous matter, engines of espionage, by giving in the names of those, +their parishioners, whom they knew could bear the best testimony. + +Thus it was, that many who had escaped from the slaughter--from the +horrors of the Greyfriars church-yard--and from the drowning in the +Orkneys,--and, like myself, had resumed their quiet country labour, were +marked out for destruction. For the witnesses cited to Ayr against us +were persons who had been released from the Greyfriars church-yard, as I +have said, and who, being honest men, could not, when put to their +oaths, but bear witness to the truth of the matters charged against us. +And nothing surely could better show the devilish spirit with which +those in authority were at that time actuated, nor the unchristian +nature of the prelacy, than that the prisoners should thus have been set +free to be made the accusers of their neighbours; and that the curates, +men professing to be ministers of the Gospel, should have been such fit +instruments for such unheard-of machinations. But to hasten forward to +the fate and issue of this self-consuming tyranny, I shall leave all +generalities, and proceed with the events of my own case; and, in doing +so, I shall endeavour what is in me to inscribe the particulars with a +steady hand; for I dare no longer now trust myself with looking to the +right or to the left of the field of my matter. I shall, however, try to +narrate things just as they happened, leaving the courteous reader to +judge what passed at the time in the suffocating throbs wherewith my +heart was then affected. + +It was the last day of February, of the year following Bothwell-brigg, +that, in consequence of these subtle and wicked devices, I was taken up. +I had, from my wound, been in an ailing state for many months, and could +then do little in the field; but the weather for the season was mild, +and I had walked out in the tranquillity of a sunny afternoon to give my +son Joseph some instructions in the method of ploughing; for, though he +was then but in his thirteenth year, he was a by-common stripling in +capacity and sense. He was indeed a goodly plant; and I had hoped, in my +old age, to have sat beneath the shelter of his branches; but the axe of +the feller was untimely laid to the root, and it was too soon, with all +the blossoms of the fairest promise, cast down into the dust. But my +task now is of vengeance and justice, not of sorrowing, and I must more +sternly grasp the iron pen. + +A party of soldiers, who had been that afternoon sent out to bring in +certain persons (among whom I was one) in a list malignantly transmitted +to the Archbishop of Glasgow, by Andrew Dornoch, the prelatic usurper of +our minister's place, as I was leaving the field where my son was +ploughing, saw me from the road, and ordered me to halt till they came +up, or they would fire at me. + +It would have been unavailing of me, in the state I then was, to have +attempted to flee, so I halted; and, after some entreaty with the +soldiers, got permission from them to have my horse and cart yoket, as I +was not very well, and so to be carried to Ayr. And here I should note +down that, although there was in general a coarse spirit among the +King's forces, yet in these men there was a touch of common humanity. +This was no doubt partly owing to their having been some months +quartered in Irvine, where they became naturally softened by the +friendly spirit of the place. It was not, however, ordained that men so +merciful should be permitted to remain long there. + +As it was an understood thing that the object of the trials to which the +Covenanters were in this manner subjected was chiefly to raise money and +forfeitures for the rapacious Duke of Lauderdale, then in the rule and +power of the council at Edinburgh, my being carried away prisoner to Ayr +awakened less grief and consternation in my family than might have been +expected from the event. Through the humane permission of my guard, +having a little time to confer with Sarah Lochrig before going away, it +was settled between us that she should gather together what money she +could procure, either by loan or by selling our corn and cattle, in +order to provide for the payment of the fine that we counted would be +laid upon us. I was then taken to the tolbooth of Ayr, where many other +covenanted brethren were lying to await the proceedings of the +circuit-court, which was to be opened by the Lord Kelburne from Glasgow, +on the second day after I had been carried thither. + +Among the prisoners were several who knew me well, and who condoled as +Christians with me for the loss I had sustained at Bothwell; so, but for +the denial of the fresh and heavenly air, and the freedom of the fields, +the time of our captivity might have been a season of much solace: for +they were all devout men, and the tolbooth, instead of resounding with +the imprecations of malefactors, became melodious with the voice of +psalms and of holy communion, and the sweet intercourse of spirits that +delighted in one another for the constancy with which they had borne +their testimony. + +When the Lord Kelburne arrived, on the first day that the court opened, +I was summoned to respond to the offences laid to my charge, if any +charge of offence it may be called, wherein the purpose of the court was +seemingly to search out opinions that might serve as matter to justify +the infliction of the fines,--the whole end and intent of those circuits +not being to award justice, but to find the means of extorting money. In +some respects, however, I was more mercifully dealt by than many of my +fellow-sufferers; but in order to show how, even in my case, the laws +were perverted, I will here set down a brief record of my examination or +trial, as it was called. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXIV + + +The council-room was full of people when I was taken thither, and the +Lord Kelburne, who sat at the head of the table, was abetted in the +proceedings by Murray, an advocate from Edinburgh. They were sitting at +a wide round table, within a fence which prevented the spectators from +pressing in upon them. There were many papers and letters folded up in +bundles lying before them, and a candle burning, and wax for +sigillation. Besides Lord Kelburne and his counsellor, there were divers +gentlemen seated at the table, and two clerks to make notations. + +Lord Kelburne, in his appearance, was a mild-looking man, and for his +years his hair was very hoary; for though he was seemingly not passing +fifty, it was in a manner quite blanched. In speech he was moderate, in +disposition indulgent, and verily towards me he acted in his harsh duty +with much gentleness. + +But Murray had a doure aspect for his years, and there was a smile among +his features not pleasant to behold, breeding rather distrust and dread +than winning confidence or affection, which are the natural fruit of a +countenance rightly gladdened. He looked at me from aneath his brows as +if I had been a malefactor, and turning to the Lord Kelburne, said,-- + +"He has the true fanatical yellow look." + +This was a base observe; for naturally I was of a fresh complexion, but +my long illness, and the close air of the prison, had made me pale. + +After some more impertinences of that sort, he then said,-- + +"Ringan Gilhaize, you were at the battle of Bothwell-brigg." + +"I was not," said I. + +"You do not mean to say so, surely?" + +"I have said it," was my answer. + +Whereupon one of the clerks whispered to him that there were three of +the name in the list. + +"O!" cried he, "I crave your pardon, Ringan; there are several persons +of your name; and though you were not at Bothwell yourself, maybe ye ken +those of your name who were there,--Do you?" + +"I did know two," was my calm answer; "one was my brother, and the other +my son." + +All present remained very silent as I made this answer; and the Lord +Kelburne bending forward, leant his cheek on his hand as he rested his +elbow on the table, and looked very earnestly at me. Murray resumed,-- + +"And pray now, Ringan, tell us what has become of the two rebels?" + +"They were covenanted Christians," said I; "my son lies buried with +those that were slain on that sore occasion." + +"But your brother; he was of course younger than you?" + +"No; he was older." + +"Well, well, no matter as to that; but where is he?" + +"I believe he is with his Maker; but his body lies among the rocks at +the bottom of the Orkney seas." + +The steadiness of the Lord Kelburne's countenance saddened into the look +of compassion, and he said to Murray,-- + +"There is no use in asking him any more questions about them; proceed +with the ordinary interrogatories." + +There was a murmur of satisfaction towards his Lordship at this; and +Murray said,-- + +"And so you say that those in the late rebellion at Bothwell were not +rebels?" + +"I said, sir, that my son and my brother were covenanted Christians." + +This I delivered with a firm voice, which seemed to produce some effect +on the Lord Kelburne, who threw himself back in his chair, and crossing +his arms over his breast, looked still more eagerly towards me. + +"Do you mean then to deny," said Murray, "that the late rebellion was +not a rebellion?" + +"It would be hard, sir, to say what it was; for the causes thereto +leading," replied I, "were provocations concerning things of God, and to +those who were for that reason religiously there, I do not think, in a +right sense, it can be called rebellion. Those who were there for +carnal motives, and I doubt not there were many such, I fancy every +honest man may say it was with them rebellion." + +"I must deal more closely with him," said Murray to his Lordship; but +his Lordship, before allowing him to put any more questions, said +himself to me,-- + +"But you know, to state the thing plainly, that the misguided people who +were at Bothwell had banded themselves against the laws of the realm, +whether from religious or carnal motives is not the business we are here +to sift, that point is necessarily remitted to God and their +consciences." + +Murray added, "It is most unreasonable to suppose that every subject is +free to determine of what is lawful to be obeyed. The thought is +ridiculous. It would destroy the end of all laws which are for the +advantage of communities, and which speak the sense of the generality, +touching the matter and things to which they refer." + +"My Lord," said I, addressing myself to Lord Kelburne, "it surely will +ne'er be denied that every subject is free to exercise his discretion +with respek to his ain conduct; and your Lordship kens vera weel that it +is the duty of subjects to know the laws of the land; and your Lordship +likewise knows that God has given laws to all rulers as well as +subjects, and both may and ought to know His laws. Now if I, knowing +both the laws of God and the laws of the land, find the one contrary to +the other, undoubtedly God's laws ought to hae the preference in my +obedience." + +His Lordship looked somewhat satisfied with this answer; but Murray said +to him,-- + +"I will pose him with this question. If presbyterian government were +established, as it was in the year 1648, and some ministers were not +free to comply with it, and a law were made that none should hear them +out o' doors, would you judge it reasonable that such ministers or their +people should be at liberty to act in contempt of that law." + +And he looked mightily content with himself for this subtlety; but I +said,-- + +"Really, sir, I canna see a reason why hearkening to a preaching in the +fields should be a greater guilt than doing the same thing indoors." + +"If I were of your principles," said the advocate, "and thought in my +conscience that the laws of the land were contrary to the laws of God, +and that I could not conform to them, I would judge it my duty rather to +go out of the nation and live elsewhere, than disturb the peace of the +land." + +"That were to suppose two things," said I; "first, that rulers may make +laws contrary to the laws of God, and that when such laws are once made, +they ought to be submitted to. But I think, sir, that rulers being under +the law of God act wickedly and in rebellion to Him, when they make +enactments contrary to His declared will; and surely it can ne'er be +required that we should allow wickedness to be done." + +"I am not sure," said Murray to his Lordship, "that I do right in +continuing this irrelevant conversation." + +"I am interested in the honest man's defence," replied Lord Kelburne; +"and as 'tis in a matter of conscience, let us hear what makes it so." + +"Well, then," resumed the advocate, "what can you say to the barbarous +murder of Archbishop Sharp?--You will not contend that murder is not +contrary to the law of God?" + +"I ne'er contended," said I, "that any sin was permitted by the law of +God--far less murder, which is expressly forbidden in the Ten Commands." + +"Then ye acknowledge the murder of the Archbishop to have been murder?" + +"That's between those that did it and God." + +"Hooly, hooly, friend!" cried Murray; "that, Ringan, winna do; was it or +was it not murder?" + +"Can I tell, who was not there?" + +"Then to satisfy your conscience on that score, Ringan, I would ask you, +if a gang of ruffians slay a defenceless man, do or do they not commit +murder?" + +"I can easily answer that." + +Lord Kelburne again bent eagerly forward, and rested his cheek again on +his hand, placing his elbow on the table, while I continued,-- + +"A gang of ruffians coming in wantonness, or for plunder, upon a +defenceless man, and putting him to death, there can be no doubt is +murder; but it has not yet been called murder to kill an enemy in +battle; and therefore, if the captain of a host go to war without arms, +and thereby be defenceless, it cannot be said that those of the adverse +party, who may happen to slay him, do any murder." + +"Do you mean to justify the manner of the death of the Archbishop?" +exclaimed the advocate, starting back and spreading out his arms in +wonderment. + +"'Deed no, sir," replied I, a little nettled at the construction he +would put upon what I said; "but I will say, even here, what Sir Davie +Lindsay o' the Mount said on the similar event o' Cardinal Beaton's +death,-- + + 'As for this Cardinal, I grant + He was the man we might well want; + God will forgive it soon: + But of a truth, the sooth to say, + Although the loon be well away, + The fact was foully done.'" + +There was a rustle of gratification among all in the court as I said the +rhyme, and Lord Kelburne smiled; but Murray, somewhat out of humour, +said,-- + +"I fancy, my Lord, we must consider this as an admission that the +killing of the Archbishop was murder." + +"I fear," said his Lordship, "that neither of the two questions have +been so directly put as to justify me to pronounce any decision, though +I am willing to put the most favourable construction on what has +passed." And then his Lordship, looking to me, added,-- + +"Do you consider the late rebellion, being contrary to the King's +authority, rebellion?" + +"Contrary to the King's right authority," replied I, "it was not +rebellion; but contrary to an authority beyond the right taken by him, +despite the law of God, it was rebellion." + +"Wherefore, honest man," rejoined his Lordship kindly, "would you make a +distinction that may bring harm on your own head? Is not the King's +authority instituted by law and prerogative, and knowing that, cannot ye +say that those who rise in arms against it are rebels?" + +"My Lord," said I, "you have my answer; for in truth and in conscience I +can give none other." + +There was a pause for a short space, and one of the clerks looking to +Lord Kelburne, his Lordship said, with a plain reluctance, "It must even +be so; write down that he is not clear the late rebellion should be +called a rebellion;" and casting his eyes entreatingly towards me, he +added, "But I think you acknowledge that the assassination of Archbishop +Sharp was a murder?" + +"My Lord," said I, "your questions are propounded as tests and +therefore, as an honest man, I cannot suffer that my answers should be +scant, lest I might be thought to waver in faith and was backward in my +testimony. No, my Lord, I will not call the killing of Sharp murder; for +on my conscience, I do verily think he deserved the death: First, +because of his apostacy; second, because of the laws of which he was the +instigator, whereby the laws of God have been contravened; and, third, +for the woes that those laws have brought upon the land, the which +stirred the hearts of the people against him. Above all, I think his +death was no murder, because he was so strong in his legalities, that he +could not be brought to punishment by those to whom he had caused the +greatest wrong;" and I thought, in saying these words, of my brother's +desolated daughter--of his own sad death in the stormy seas of the +Orkneys--and of my brave and gallant Michael, that was lying in his +shroudless grave in the cold clay of Bothwell. + +Lord Kelburne was troubled at my answer, and was about to remonstrate; +but seeing the tear start into my eye as those things came into my mind, +he said nothing, but nodding to the clerk, he bade him write down that I +would not acknowledge the killing of the Archbishop a murder. He then +rose and adjourned the court, remanding me to prison, saying that he +would send me word what would be the extent of my punishment. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXV + + +The same night it was intimated to me that I was fined in five hundred +marks, and that bonds were required to be given for the payment; upon +the granting of which, in consideration of my ill-health, the Lord +Kelburne had consented I should be set free. + +This was, in many respects, a more lenient sentence than I had expected; +and in the hope that perhaps Sarah Lochrig might have been able to +provide the money, so as to render the granting of the bonds and the +procuring of cautioners unnecessary, I sent over a man on horseback to +tell her the news, and the man in returning brought my son Joseph +behind him, sent by his mother to urge me to give the bonds at once, as +she had not been able to raise so much money; and the more to incite me, +if there had been need for incitement, she had willed Joseph to tell me +that a party of Claverhouse's dragoons had been quartered on the house +that morning, to live there till the fine was paid. + +Of the character of those freebooters I needed no certificate. They had +filled every other place wherever they had been quartered with shame and +never-ceasing sorrow, and therefore I was indeed roused to hear that my +defenceless daughters were in their power, so I lost no time in sending +my son to entreat two of his mother's relations, who were bein merchants +in Ayr, to join me in the bond,--a thing which they did in the most +compassionate manner;--and, the better to expedite the business, I got +it to be permitted by the Lord Kelburne that the bonds should be sent +the same day to Irvine, where I hoped to be able next morning to +discharge them. All this was happily concerted and brought to a pleasant +issue before sunset;--at which time I was discharged from the tolbooth, +carrying with me many pious wishes from those who were there, and who +had not been so gently dealt by. + +It was my intent to have proceeded home the same night, but my son was +very tired with the many errands he had run that day, and by his long +ride in the morning; moreover, I was myself in need of repose, for my +anxiety had brought on a disturbance in my blood, and my limbs shook, +and I was altogether unable to undertake any journey. I was therefore +too easily entreated of Archibald Lochrig, my wife's cousin, and one of +my cautioners, to stop in his house that evening. But next morning, +being much refreshed with a pleasant sleep and the fallacious cheering +of happy dreams, I left Ayr, with my son, before the break of day, and +we travelled with light feet, for our hearts were lifted up with hope. + +Though my youth was long past, and many things had happened to sadden my +spirit, I yet felt on that occasion an unaccountable sense of kindliness +and joy. The flame of life was as it were renewed, and brightened in the +pure and breezy air of the morning, and a bounding gladness rose in my +bosom as my eye expatiated around in the freedom of the spacious fields. +On the left-hand the living sea seemed as if the pulses of its moving +waters were in unison with the throbbings of my spirit; and, like jocund +maidens disporting themselves in the flowing tide, the gentle waves, +lifting their heads, and spreading out their arms and raising their +white bosoms to the rising sun, came as it were happily to the smooth +sands of the sparkling shore. The grace of enjoyment brightened and +blithened all things. There was a cheerfulness in the songs of the +little birds that enchanted the young heart of my blooming boy to break +forth into singing, and his carol was gayer than the melody of the lark. +But that morning was the last time that either of us could ever after +know pleasure any more in this world. + +Eager to be home, and that I might share with Sarah Lochrig and our +children the joy of thankfulness for my deliverance, I had resolved to +call, in passing through Irvine, at the clerk's chamber, to inquire if +the bonds had been sent from Ayr, that my cautioners might be as soon as +possible discharged. But we had been so early a-foot that we reached the +town while the inhabitants were yet all asleep, so that we thought it +would be as well to go straight home; and accordingly we passed down the +gait and through the town-end port without seeing any person in the +street, save only the town-herd, as he was going with his horn to sound +for the cows to be sent out to go with him to the moor. + +The sight of a town in the peacefulness of the morning slumbers, and of +a simple man going forth to lead the quiet cattle to pasture filled my +mind with softer thoughts than I had long known, and I said to my son,-- + +"Surely those who would molest the peace of the poor hae ne'er rightly +tasted the blessing of beholding the confidence with which they trust +themselves in the watches of the night, and amidst the perils of their +barren lot." And I felt my heart thaw again into charity with all men, +and I was thankful for the delight. + +As I was thus tasting again the luxury of gentle thoughts, a band of +five dragoons came along the road, and Joseph said to me that they were +the same who had been quartered in our house. I looked at them as they +passed by, but they turned their heads aside. + +"I wonder," said my son, "that they did na speak to me: I thought they +had a black look." + +"No doubt, Joseph," was my answer, "the men are no lost to a' sense of +shame. They canna but be rebuked at the sight of a man that, maybe +against their will, poor fellows, they were sent to oppress." + +"I dinna like them the day, father, they're unco like ill-doers," said +the thoughtful and observing stripling. + +But my spirit was at the time full of good-will towards all men, and I +reasoned with him against giving way to unkind thoughts, expounding, to +the best of my ability, the nature of Gospel-charity, and the +heavenlyness of good-will, saying to him,-- + +"The nature of charity's like the light o' the sun, by which all things +are cherished. It is the brightness of the soul, and the glorious +quality which proves our celestial descent. Our other feelings are +common to a' creatures, but the feeling of charity is divine. It's the +only thing in which man partakes of the nature of God." + +Discoursing in this scriptural manner, we reached the Gowan-brae. My +heart beat high with gladness. My son bounded forward to tell his mother +and sisters of my coming. On gaining the brow of the hill he leapt from +the ground with a frantic cry and clasped his hands. I ran towards +him--but I remember no more--though at times something crosses my mind, +and I have wild visions of roofless walls, and a crowd of weeping women +and silent men digging among ashes, and a beautiful body, all dropping +wet, brought on a deal from the mill-dam, and of men, as it was carried +by, seizing me by the arms and tying my hands,--and then I fancy myself +in a house fastened to a chair;--and sometimes I think I was lifted out +and placed to beek in the sun and to taste the fresh air. But what these +things import I dare only guess, for no one has ever told me what became +of my benign Sarah Lochrig and our two blooming daughters;--all is +phantasma that I recollect of the day of my return home. I said my soul +was iron, and my heart converted into stone. O that they were indeed so! +But sorrowing is a vain thing, and my task must not stand still. + +When I left Ayr the leaves were green, and the fields gay, and the +waters glad; and when the yellow leaf rustled on the ground, and the +waters were drumly, and the river roaring, I was somehow, I know not by +what means, in the kirk-yard, and a film fell from the eyes of my +reason, and I looked around, and my little boy had hold of me by the +hand, and I said to him, "Joseph, what's yon sae big and green in our +lair?" and he gazed in my face, and the tears came into his eyes, and he +replied,-- + +"Father, they are a' in the same grave." I took my hand out of his;--I +walked slowly to the green tomb;--I knelt down, and I caused my son to +kneel beside me, and I vowed enmity for ever against Charles Stuart and +all of his line; and I prayed, in the words of the Psalmist, that when +he was judged he might be condemned. Then we rose; but my son said to +me,-- + +"Father, I canna wish his condemnation; but I'll fight by your side till +we have harlt him down from his bloody throne." + +And I felt that I had forgotten I was a Christian, and I again knelt +down and prayed, but it was for the sin I had done in the vengeance of +the latter clause. "Nevertheless, Lord," I then cried, "as Thou Thyself +didst take the sceptre from Saul, and gave the crown to David, make me +an instrument to work out the purposes of Thy dreadful justice, which in +time will come to be." + +Then I rose again, and went towards the place where my home had been; +but when I saw the ruins I ran back to the kirk-yard, and threw myself +on the grave, and cried to the earth to open and receive me. + +But the Lord had heard my prayer, and while I lay there he sent down his +consoling angel, and the whirlwind of my spirit was calmed, and I +remembered the promise of my son to fight by my side, and I rose to +prepare myself for the warfare. + +While I was lying on the ground several of the neighbours had heard my +wild cries, and came into the kirk-yard; but by that time the course of +the tempest had been staid, and they stood apart with my son, who told +them I was come again to myself, and they thought they ought not to +disturb me; when, however, they saw me rise, they drew near and spoke +kindly to me, and Zachariah Smylie invited me to go back with him to his +house; for it was with him that I had been sheltered during the frenzy. +But I said,-- + +"No: I will neither taste meat nor drink, nor seek to rest myself, till +I have again a sword." And I entreated him to give me a little money, +that, with my son, we might go into Irvine and provide ourselves with +weapons. + +The worthy man looked very sorrowful to hear me so speak, and some of +the others, that were standing by, began to reason with me, and to +represent the peril of any enterprise at that time. But I pointed to the +grave, and said,-- + +"Friens, do you ken what's in yon place, and do ye counsel me to peace?" +At which words they turned aside and shook their heads; and Zachariah +Smylie went and brought me a purse of money, which having put into my +bosom, I took my son by the hand, and bidding them all farewell, we +walked to the town silently together, and I thought of my brother's +words in his grief, that the speed of lightning was slow to the wishes +of revenge. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXVI + + +On arriving in Irvine, we went to the shop of Archibald Macrusty, a +dealer in iron implements, and I bought from him two swords without +hilts, which he sold, wrapt in straw-rope, as scythe-blades,--a method +of disguise that the ironmongers were obligated to have recourse to at +that time, on account of the search now and then made for weapons by the +soldiers, ever from the time that Claverhouse came to disarm the people; +and when I had bought the two blades we went to Bailie Girvan's shop, +which was a nest of a' things, and bought two hilts, without any +questions being asked; for the bailie was a discreet man, with a warm +heart to the Covenant, and not selling whole swords, but only hilts and +hefts, it could not be imputed to him that he was guilty of selling arms +to suspected persons. + +Being thus provided with two swords, we went into James Glassop's +public, where, having partaken of some refreshment, we remained solemnly +sitting by ourselves till towards the gloaming, when, recollecting that +it would be a comfort to us in the halts of our undertaking, I sent out +my son to buy a Bible, and while he was absent I fell asleep. + +On awaking from my slumber I felt greatly composed and refreshed. I +reflected on the events of the day, and the terrible truths that had +broken in upon me, and I was not moved with the same stings of +desperation that, on my coming to myself, had shot like fire through my +brain; so I began to consider of the purpose whereon I was bowne, and +that I had formed no plan, nor settled towards what airt I should direct +my steps. But I was not the less determined to proceed, and I said to my +son, who was sitting very thoughtful with THE BOOK lying on the table +before him,-- + +"Open the Bible, and see what the Lord instructs us to do at this time." +And he opened it, and the first words he saw and read were those of the +nineteenth verse of the forty-eighth chapter of the Prophet Jeremiah,-- + +"O inhabitant of Aroer, stand by the way and espy; ask him that fleeth, +and her that escapeth, and say, What is done?" + +So I rose, and bidding my son close the Book, and bring it with him, we +went out, with our sword-hilts, and the blades still with the straw-rope +about them in our hands, into the street together, where we had not long +been when a soldier on horseback passed us in great haste; and many +persons spoke to him as he rode by, inquiring what news he had brought; +but he was in trouble of mind, and heeded them not till he reached the +door of the house where the captain of the soldiers then in Irvine was +abiding. + +When he had gone into the house and delivered his message, he returned +to the street, where by that time a multitude, among which we were, had +assembled, and he told to the many, who inquired, as it were, with one +voice,--That Mr Cargill, and a numerous party of the Cameronians, had +passed that afternoon through Galston, and it was thought they meditated +some disturbance on the skirts of Kilmarnock, which made the commander +of the King's forces in that town send for aid to the captain of those +then in Irvine. + +As soon as I heard the news, I resolved to go that night to Kilmarnock, +and abide with my sister-in-law, the widow of my brother Jacob, by whose +instrumentality I thought we might hear where the Cameronians then were. +For, although I approved not of their separation from the general +presbyterian kirk of Scotland, nor was altogether content with their +declaration published at Sanquhar, there was yet one clause which, to +my spirit, impoverished of all hope, was as food and raiment; and that +there may be no perversion concerning the same in after times, I shall +here set down the words of the clause, and the words are these:-- + +"Although we be for government and governors such as the Word of God and +our Covenant allows, yet we for ourselves, and all that will adhere to +us, do, by thir presents, disown Charles Stuart, that has been reigning +(or rather tyrannizing as we may say) on the throne of Britain these +years bygone, as having any right or title to, or interest in, the crown +of Scotland for government, he having forfeited the same several years +since by his perjury and breach of Covenant both to God and His kirk;" +and further, I did approve of those passages wherein it was declared, +that he "should have been denuded of being king, ruler, or magistrate, +or having any power to act or to be obeyed as such:" as also, "we being +under the standard of our Lord Jesus Christ, Captain of Salvation, do +declare a war with such a tyrant and usurper, and all the men of his +practices, as enemies to our Lord." + +Accordingly, on hearing that the excommunicated and suffering society of +the Cameronians were so near, I resolved, on receiving the soldier's +information, and on account of that recited clause of the Sanquhar +declaration, to league myself with them, and to fight in their avenging +battles; for, like me, they had endured irremediable wrongs, injustice, +and oppressions, from the persecutors, and for that cause had, like me, +abjured the doomed and papistical race of the tyrannical Stuarts. With +my son, therefore, I went toward Kilmarnock, in the hope and with the +intent expressed; and though the road was five long miles, and though I +had not spoken more to him all day, nor for days, and weeks, and months +before, than I have set down herein, we yet continued to travel in +silence. + +The night was bleak, and the wind easterly, but the road was dry, and my +thoughts were eager; and we hastened onward, and reached the widow's +door, without the interchange of a word in all the way. + +"Wha do ye want?" said my son, "for naebody hae lived here since the +death of aunty." + +I was smote upon the heart, by these few words, as it were with a +stone; for it had not come into my mind to think of inquiring how long +the eclipse of my reason had lasted, nor of what had happened among our +friends in the interim. This shock, however, had a salutary effect in +staying the haste which was still in my thoughts, and I conversed with +my son more collectedly than I could have done before it, and he told me +of many things very doleful to hear, but I was thankful to learn that +the end of my brother's widow had been in peace, and not caused by any +of those grievous unchances which darkened the latter days of so many of +the pious in that epoch of the great displeasure. + +But the disappointment of finding that Death had barred her door against +us, made it needful to seek a resting-place in some public, and as it +was not prudent to carry our blades and hilts into any such place of +promiscuous resort, we went up the town, and hid them by the star-light +in a field at a dyke-side, and then returning as wayfarers, we entered a +public, and bespoke a bed for the night. + +While we were sitting in that house by the kitchen fire, I bethought me +of the Bible which my son had in his hand, and told him that it would do +us good if he would read a chapter; but just as he was beginning, the +mistress said,-- + +"Sirs, dinna expose yoursels; for wha kens but the enemy may come in +upon you. It's an unco thing now-a-days to be seen reading the Bible in +a change-house." + +So, being thus admonished, I bade my son put away the Book, and we +retired from the fireside and sat by oursels in the shadow of a corner; +and well it was for us that we did so, and a providential thing that the +worthy woman had been moved to give us the admonition; for we were not +many minutes within the mirk and obscurity into which we had removed, +when two dragoons, who had been skirring the country, like blood-hounds, +in pursuit of Mr Cargill, came in and sat themselves down by the fire. +Being sorely tired with their day's hard riding, they were wroth and +blasphemous against all the Covenanters for the trouble they gave them; +and I thought when I heard them venting their bitterness, that they +spoke as with the voice of the persecutors that were the true cause of +the grievances whereof they complained; for no doubt it was a hateful +thing to persons dressed in authority not to get their own way, yet I +could not but wonder how it never came into the minds of such persons +that if they had not trodden upon the worm it would never have turned. +As for the Cameronians they were at war with the house of Stuart, and +having disowned King Charles, it was a thing to be looked for, that all +of his sect and side would be their consistent enemies. So I was none +troubled by what the soldiers said of them, but my spirit was chafed +into the quick to hear the remorselessness of their enmity against all +the Covenanters and presbyterians, respecting whom they swore with the +hoarseness of revenge, wishing in such a frightful manner the whole of +us in the depths of perdition, that I could no longer hear them without +rebuking their cruel hatred and most foul impiety. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXVII + + +"What gars you, young man," said I to the fiercest of the two dragoons, +an Englisher, "what gars you in that dreadful manner hate and blaspheme +honest men, who would, if they were permitted, dwell in peace with all +mankind?" + +"Permitted!" cried he, turning round and placing his chair between me +and the door, "and who does not permit them? Let them seek the way to +heaven according to law, and no one will trouble them." + +"The law, I'm thinking," replied I very mildly, "is mair likely to +direct them to another place." + +"Here's a fellow," cried the soldier, riotously laughing to his +companion, "that calls the King's proclamation the devil's finger-post. +I say, friend, come a little nearer the light. Is your name Cargill?" + +"No," replied I; and the light of the fire then happening to shine +bright in his face, my son laid his trembling hand on mine, and +whispered to me with a faltering tongue,-- + +"O! it's one of the villains that burnt our house, and--" + +What more he added I know not, for at the word I leapt from my seat, and +rushed upon the soldier. His companion flew in between us; but the +moment that the criminal saw my son, who also sprung forward, he uttered +a fearful howl of horror, and darted out of the house. + +The other soldier was surprised, but collected; and shutting the door, +to prevent us from pursuing or escaping, said,-- + +"What the devil's this?" + +"That's my father," said my son boldly, "Ringan Gilhaize of Quharist." + +The dragoon looked at me for a moment, with concern in his countenance, +and then replied, "I have heard of your name but I was not of the party. +It was a damned black job. But sit down, Ecclesfield will not be back. +He has ever since of a night been afraid of ghosts, and he's off as if +he had seen one. So don't disturb yourself, but be cool." + +I made no answer, nor could I; but I returned and sat down in the corner +where we had been sitting, and my son, at the same time, took his place +beside me, laying his hand on mine: and I heard his heart beating, but +he too said not a word. + +It happened that none of the people belonging to the house were present +at the uproar; but hearing the noise, the mistress and the gudeman came +rushing ben. The soldier, who still stood calmly with his back to the +door, nodded to them to come towards him, which they did, and he began +to tell them something in a whisper. The landlord held up his hands and +shook his head, and the mistress cried, with tears in her eyes, "No +wonder! no wonder!" + +"Had ye no better gang out and see for Ecclesfield?" said the landlord, +with a significant look to the soldier. + +The young man cast his eyes down, and seemed thoughtful. + +"I may be blamed," said he. + +"Gang but the house, gudewife, and bring the gardivine," resumed the +gudeman; and I saw him touch her on the arm, and she immediately went +again into the room whence they had issued. "Come into the fire, Jack +Windsor, and sit down," continued he; and the soldier, with some +reluctance, quitted the door, and took his seat between me and it, where +Ecclesfield had been sitting. + +"Ye ken, Jack," he resumed when they were seated, "that unless there are +two of you present, ye canna put any man to the test, so that every +body who has not been tested is free to go wheresoever it pleasures +himsel." + +The dragoon looked compassionately towards me; and the mistress coming +in at the time with a case-bottle under her arm, and a green Dutch +dram-glass in her hand, she filled it with brandy, and gave it to her +husband. + +"Here's to you, Jack Windsor," said the landlord, as he put the glass to +his lips, "and I wish a' the English in England were as orderly and +good-hearted as yoursel, Jack Windsor." + +He then held the glass to the mistress, and she made it a lippy. + +"Hae, Jack," said the landlord, "I'm sure, after your hard travail the +day, ye'll no be the waur o' a dram." + +"Curse the liquor," exclaimed the dragoon, "I'm not to be bribed by a +dram." + +"Nay," cried the landlord, "Gude forbid that I should be a briber," +still holding the glass towards the soldier, who sat in a thoughtful +posture, plainly swithering. + +"That fellow Ecclesfield," said he, as it were to himself, "the game's +up with him in this world." + +"And in the next too, Jack Windsor, if he does na repent," replied the +landlord; and the dragoon put forth his hand, and, taking the glass, +drank off the brandy. + +"It's a damned hard service this here in Scotland," said Windsor, +holding the empty glass in his hand. + +"'Deed is't, Jack," said the landlord, "and it canna be a pleasant thing +to a warm-hearted lad like you, Jack Windsor, to be ravaging poor +country folk, only because they hae gotten a bee in their bonnets about +prelacy." + +"Damn prelacy, says I," exclaimed the dragoon. + +"Whisht, whisht, Jack," said the landlord; "but when a man's sae +scomfisht as ye maun be the night after your skirring, a word o' +vexation canna be a great faut. Gudewife, fill Jack's glass again. Ye'll +be a' the better o't, Jack;" and he took the glass from the dragoon's +hand and held it to his wife, who again filled it to the flowing eye. + +"I should think," said the dragoon, "that Ecclesfield cannot be far off. +He ought not to have run away till we had tested the strangers." + +"Ah! Jack Windsor," replied the landlord, holding out the glass to him, +"that's easy for you, an honest lad wi' a clear conscience, to say, but +think o' what Ecclesfield was art and part in. Ye may thank your stars, +Jack, that ye hae ne'er been guilty o' the foul things that he's wyted +wi'. Are your father and mother living, Jack Windsor?" + +"I hope so," said the dragoon; "but the old man was a little so so when +I last heard of 'em." + +"Aye, Jack," replied the landlord, "auld folks are failing subjects. Ye +hae some brothers and sisters nae doubt? They maun be weel-looked an +they're ony thing like you, Jack." + +"I have but one sister," replied the dragoon, "and there's not a gooder +girl in England, nor a lady in it that has the bloom of Sally Windsor." + +"Ye're braw folk, you Englishers, and ye're happy folk, whilk is far +better," said the landlord, presenting the second glass, which Jack +drank off at once, and returned to the mistress, signifying with his +hand that he wanted no more; upon which she retired with the gardivine, +while the landlord continued, "it's weel for you in the south yonder, +Jack, that your prelates do not harass honest folk." + +"We have no prelates in England, thank God," said the dragoon; "we +wouldn't have 'em; our parsons are other sort o' things." + +"I thought ye had an host o' bishops, Jack," said the landlord. + +"True, and good fellows some on 'em are; but though prelates be bishops, +bishops ain't prelates, which makes a difference." + +"And a blessed difference it is; for how would ye like to hear of your +father's house being burnt and him in prison, and your bonny innocent +sister?--Eh! is nae that Ecclesfield's foot clampering wi' his spurs at +the door?" + +The dragoon listened again, and looked thoughtful for a little time, and +turned his eyes hastily towards the corner where we were sitting. + +The landlord eyed him anxiously. + +"Yes," cried the poor fellow, starting from his seat, and striking his +closed right hand sharply into his left; "yes, I ought and I will;" +adding calmly to the landlord, "confound Ecclesfield, where the devil is +he gone? I'll go see;" and he instantly went out. + +The moment he had left the kitchen the landlord rose and said to us, +"Flee, flee, and quit this dangerous town!" + +Whereupon we rose hastily, and my son lifting the Bible, which he had +laid in the darkness of the corner, we instanter left the house, and, +notwithstanding the speed that was in our steps as we hurried up the +street, I had a glimpse of the compassionate soldier standing at the +corner of the house when we ran by. + +Thus, in a very extraordinary manner, was the dreadful woe that had +befallen me and mine most wonderfully made a mean, through the +conscience of Ecclesfield, to effectuate our escape. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXVIII + + +On leaving the public we went straight to the place where our blades and +belts lay, and took them up, and proceeded in an easterly direction. But +I soon found that I was no longer the man I had once been; suffering and +the fever of my frenzy had impaired my strength, and the weight of +four-and-fifty years was on my back; so that I began to weary for a +place of rest for the night, and I looked often around to discover the +star of any window; but all was dark, and the bleak easterly wind +searched my very bones; even my son, whose sturdy health and youthy +blood made him abler to thole the night air, complained of the nipping +cold. + +Many a time yet, when I remember that night, do I think with wonder and +reverence of our condition. An infirm, grey-haired man, with a deranged +head and a broken heart, going forth amidst the winter's wind, with a +little boy, not passing thirteen years of age, to pull down from his +throne the guarded King of three mighty kingdoms,--and we did it,--such +was the doom of avenging justice, and such the pleasure of Heaven. But +let me proceed to rehearse the trials I was required to undergo before +the accomplishment of that high predestination. + +Weary, as I have said, very cold and disconsolate, we walked hirpling +together for some time; at last we heard the rumbling of wheels before +us, and my son running forward came back and told me it was a carrier. I +hastened on, and with a great satisfaction found it was Robin Brown, +the Ayr and Kilmarnock carrier. I had known him well for many years, and +surely it was a providential thing that we met him in our distress, for +he was the brother of a godly man, on whose head, while his family were +around him, Claverhouse, with his own bloody hands, placed the glorious +diadem of martyrdom. + +He had been told what had befallen me and mine, and was greatly amazed +to hear my voice, and that I was again come to myself; and he helped +both my son and me into the cart; and, as he walked by the wheel, he +told me of many things which had happened during my eclipse, and of the +dreadful executions at Edinburgh, of the prisoners taken at Airsmoss, +and how that papist James Stuart, Duke of York, the King's brother, was +placed at the head of the Scottish councils, and was then rioting in the +delights of cruelty, with the use of the torture and the thumbikins upon +prisoners suspected, or accused of being honest to their vows and their +religious profession. But my mind was unsettled, and his tale of +calamity passed over it like the east wind that blew that night so +freezingly, cruel to the sense at the time, but of which the morrow +showed no memorial. + +I said nothing to Robin Brown of what my intent was, but that I was on +my way to join the Cameronians, if I knew where they might be found; and +he informed me, that after the raid of Airsmoss they had scattered +themselves into the South Country, where, as Claverhouse had the chief +command, the number of their friends was likely to be daily increased, +by the natural issue of his cruelties, and that vindictive exasperation, +which was a passion and an affection of his mind for the discomfiture he +had met with at Drumclog. + +"But," said the worthy man, "I hope, Ringan Gilhaize, ye'll yet consider +the step before ye tak it. Ye're no at this time in a condition o' +health to warsle wi' hardship, and your laddie there's owre young to be +o' ony fek in the way o' war; for, ye ken, the Cameronians hae declar't +war against the King, and, being few and far apart, they're hunted down +in a' places." + +"If I canna fight wi' men," replied my brave stripling, "I can help my +father; but I'm no fear't. David was but a herd laddie, maybe nae aulder +nor bigger than me, when he fell't the muckle Philistine wi' a stane." + +I made no answer myself to Robin Brown's remonstrance, because my +resolution was girded as it were with a gir of brass and adamant, and, +therefore, to reason more or farther concerning aught but of the means +to achieve my purpose, was a thing I could not abide. Only I said to +him, that being weary, and not in my wonted health, I would try to +compose myself to sleep, and he would waken me when he thought fit, for +that I would not go with him to Glasgow, but shape our way towards the +South Country. So I stretched myself out, and my dear son laid himself +at my back, and the worthy man happing us with his plaid, we soon fell +asleep. + +When the cart stopped at the Kingswell, where Robin was in the usage of +halting half an hour, he awoke us; and there being no strangers in the +house we alighted, and going in, warmed ourselves at the fire. + +Out of a compassion for me the mistress warmed and spiced a pint of ale; +but instead of doing me any good, I had not long partaken of the same +when I experienced a great coldness and a trembling in my limbs, in so +much that I felt myself very ill, and prayed the kind woman to allow me +to lie down in a bed; which she consented to do in a most charitable +manner, causing her husband, who was a covenanted man, as I afterwards +found, to rise out of his, and give me their own. + +The cold and the tremblings were but the symptoms and beginnings of a +sore malady, which soon rose to such a head that Robin Brown taiglet +more than two hours for me; but still I grew worse and worse, and could +not be removed for many days. On the fifth I was brought so nigh unto +the gates of death that my son, who never left the bed-stock, thought at +one time I had been released from my troubles. But I was reserved for +the task that the Lord had in store for me, and from that time I began +to recover; and nothing could exceed the tenderness wherewith I was +treated by those Samaritan Christians, the landlord and his wife of the +public at Kingswell. This distemper, however, left a great imbecility of +body behind it; and I wondered whether it could be of providence to +prevent me from going forward with my avenging purpose against Charles +Stuart and his counsellors. + +Being one day in this frame of dubiety, lying in the bed, and my son +sitting at my pillow, I said to him, "Get THE BOOK and open, and read," +which he accordingly did; and the first verse that he cast his eye upon +was the twenty-fourth of the seventh chapter of Isaiah, "With arrows and +with bows shall men come." + +"Stop" said I, "and go to the window and see who are coming;" but when +he went thither and looked out he could see no one far nor near. Yet +still I heard the tramp of many feet, and I said to him, "Assuredly, +Joseph, there are many persons coming towards this house, and I think +they are not men of war, for their steps are loose, and they march not +in the order of battle." + +This I have thought was a wonderful sharpness of hearing with which I +was for a season then gifted; for soon after a crowd of persons were +discovered coming over the moor towards the house, and it proved to be +Mr Cargill, with about some sixty of the Cameronians, who had been +hunted from out their hiding-places in the south. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXIX + + +It is surely a most strange matter, that whenever I come to think and to +write of the events of that period, and of my sickness at Kingswell, my +thoughts relapse into infirmity, and all which then passed move, as it +were, before me in mist, disorderly and fantastical. But wherefore need +I thus descant of my own estate, when so many things of the highest +concernment are pressing upon my tablets for registration? Be it +therefore enough that I mention here how much I was refreshed by the +prayers of Mr Cargill, who was brought into my sick-chamber, where he +wrestled with great efficacy for my recovery; and that after he had made +an end, I felt so much strengthened that I caused myself to be raised +from my bed and placed in a chair at the open window, that I might see +the men who had been heartened from on high by the sense of their +sufferings, to proclaim war against the man-sworn King, our common foe. + +They were scattered before the house, to the number of more than fifty, +some sitting on stones, others stretched on the heather, and a few +walking about by themselves, ruminating on mournful fancies. Their +appearance was a thought wild and raised,--their beards had not been +shaven for many a day,--their apparel was also much rent, and they had +all endured great misfortunes in their families and substance. Their +homes had been made desolate; some had seen their sons put to death, and +not a few the ruin of their innocent daughters and the virtuous wives of +their bosoms,--all by the fruit of laws and edicts which had issued from +the councils of Charles Stuart, and were enforced by men drunken with +the authority of his arbitrary will. + +But though my spirit clove to theirs, and was in unison with their +intent, I could not but doubt of so poor a handful of forlorn men, +though it be written, that the race is not to the swift nor the battle +to the strong, and I called to my son to bring me the Book, that I might +be instructed from the Word what I ought at that time to do; and when he +had done so I opened it, and the twenty-second chapter of Genesis met my +eye, and I was awed and trembled, and my heart was melted with sadness +and an agonising grief. For the command to Abraham to sacrifice Isaac +his only son, whom he so loved, on the mountains in the land of Moriah, +required of me to part with my son, and to send him with the +Cameronians; and I prayed with a weeping spirit and the imploring +silence of a parent's heart, that the Lord would be pleased not to put +my faith to so great a trial. + +I took the Book again, and I opened it a second time, and the command of +the sacred oracle was presented to me in the fifth verse of the fifth +chapter of Ecclesiastes,-- + +"Better is it that thou shouldest not vow than that thou shouldest vow +and not pay." + +But still the man and the father were powerful with my soul; and the +weakness of disease was in me, and I called my son towards me, and I +bowed my head upon his hands as he stood before me, and wept very +bitterly, and pressed him to my bosom, and was loath to send him away. + +He knew not what caused the struggle wherewith he saw me so moved, and +he became touched with fear lest my reason was again going from me. But +I dried my eyes, and told him it was not so, and that maybe I would be +better if I could compose myself to read a chapter. So I again opened +the volume, and the third command was in the twenty-sixth verse of the +eight chapter of St Matthew,-- + +"Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith?" + +But still notwithstanding my rebellious heart would not consent;--and I +cried, "I am a poor, infirm, desolate, and destitute man, and he is all +that is left me. O that mine eyes were closed in death, and that this +head, which sorrow and care and much misery have made untimely grey, +were laid on its cold pillow, and the green curtain of the still kirk +yard were drawn around me in my last long sleep." + +Then again the softness of a mother's fondness came upon my heart, and I +grasped the wondering stripling's hands in mine, and shook them, saying, +"But it must be so. It is the Lord's will; thrice has he commanded, and +I dare not rebel thrice." + +"What has He commanded, father?" said the boy, "what is His will? for ye +ken it maun be done." + +"Read," said I, "the twenty-second chapter of Genesis." + +"I ken't, father; it's about Abraham and wee Isaac; but though ye tak me +into the land of Moriah, and up to the top of the hill, maybe a ram will +be catched by the horns in a whin-bush for the burnt-offering, and ye'll +no hae ony need to kill me." + +At that moment Mr Cargill came again into the room to bid me farewell; +but seeing my son standing with a tear of simplicity in his eye, and me +in the weakness of my infirm estate weeping upon his hands, he stopped +and inquired what then had so moved us; whereupon I looked towards him +and said,-- + +"When I was taken with the malady that has thus changed the man in me to +more than the gentleness of woman, ye ken, as I have already told you, +we were bowne to seek your folk out and to fight on your side. But when +I beheld your dejected and much-persecuted host, a doubt came to me, +that surely it could not be that the Lord intended through them to bring +about the deliverance of the land; and under this doubt as to what I +should now do, and my limbs being moreover still in the fetters of +sickness, I consulted the oracle of God." + +"And what has been the answer?" + +"It has instructed me to send my son with you. But O, it is a terrible +probation." + +"You have done well, my friend," replied the godly man, "to seek advice +from THE WORD; but apply again, and maybe--maybe, Ringan, ye'll no be +put to so great a trial." + +To this I could only say, "Alas! sir, twice have I again consulted the +oracle, and twice has the answer been an exhortation and a reproach that +I should be so loath to obey." + +"But what for, father," interposed my son, "need ye be sae fashed about +it. I would ne'er refuse;--I'm ready to gang if ye were na sae +weakly;--and though the folk afore the house are but a wee waff-like, ye +ken it is written in the Book that the race is not to the swift, nor the +battle to the strong." + +Mr Cargill looked with admiration at the confidence of this young piety, +and, laying his hand on the boy's head, said, "I have not found so great +faith, no, not in Israel. The Lord is in this, Ringan, put your trust in +Him." + +Whereupon I took my son's hand, and I placed it in the martyr's hand, +and I said, "Take him, lead him wheresoever ye will. I have sinned +almost to disobedience, but the confidence has been renewed within me." + +"Rejoice," said Mr Cargill, in words that were as the gift of health to +my enfeebled spirit, "rejoice, and be exceeding glad; for great is your +reward in heaven; for so persecuted they the prophets which were before +you." + +As he pronounced the latter clause I felt my thoughts flash with a wild +remembrance of the desolation of my house; but he began to return thanks +for the comfort that he himself enjoyed in his outcast condition, of +beholding so many proofs of the unshaken constancy of faith still in the +land, and prayed for me in words of such sweet eloquence, that even in +the parting from my son,--my last, whom I loved so well, they cherished +me with a joy passing all understanding. + +At the conclusion of his inspired thanksgiving, I kissed my Joseph on +the forehead, and bidding him remember what his father's house had been, +bade him farewell. + +His young heart was too full to reply; and Mr Cargill too was so deeply +affected that he said nothing; so, after shaking me by the hand, he led +him away. + +And if I did sin when they were departed, in the complaint of my +childless desolation, for no less could I account it, it was a sin that +surely will not be heavily laid against me. "O Absalom, my son, my +son,--would I had died for thee," cried the warlike King David, when +Absalom was slain in rebellion against him, and he had still many +children; but my innocent Absalom was all that I had left. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXX + + +During the season that the malady continued upon me, through the +unsuspected agency of Robin Brown, a paction was entered into with +certain of my neighbours, to take the lands of Quharist on tack among +them, and to pay me a secret stipend, by which means were obtained to +maintain me in a decency when I was able to be removed into Glasgow. And +when my strength was so far restored that I could bear the journey, the +same good man entered into a stipulation with Mrs Aird, the relict of a +Gospel minister, to receive me as a lodger, and he carried me in on his +cart to her house at the foot of the Stockwell. + +With that excellent person I continued several months unmolested, but +without hearing any tidings of my son. Afflicting tales were however of +frequent occurrence, concerning the rigour wherewith the Cameronians +were hunted; so that what with anxiety, and the backwardness of nature +to rally in ailments ayont fifty, I continued to languish, incapable of +doing anything in furtherance of the vow of vengeance that I had vowed. +Nor should I suppress, that in my infirmity there was often a wildness +about my thoughts, by which I was unfitted at times to hold communion +with other men. + +On these occasions I sat wondering if the things around me were not the +substanceless imageries of a dream, and fancying that those terrible +truths whereof I can yet only trust myself to hint, might be the +fallacies of a diseased sleep. And I contested as it were with the +reality of all that I saw, touched, and felt, and struggled like one +oppressed with an incubus, that I might awake and find myself again at +Quharist in the midst of my family. + +At other times I felt all the loneliness of the solitude into which my +lot was then cast, and it was in vain that I tried to appease my craving +affections with the thought, that in parting with my son I had given him +to the Lord. I durst not say to myself there was aught of frenzy in that +consecration; but when I heard of Cameronians shot on the hills or +brought to the scaffold, I prayed that I might receive some token of an +accepted offering in what I had done. + +Sterner feelings too had their turns of predominance. I recalled the +manifold calamities which withered my native land--the guilty +provocations that the people had received--the merciless avarice and +rapacious profligacy that had ruined so many worthies--the crimes that +had scattered so many families--and the contempt with which all our +wrongs and woes were regarded; and then I would remember my avenging +vow, and supplicate for health. + +At last, one day Mrs Aird, who had been out on some household cares, +returned home in great distress of mind, telling me that the soldiers +had got hold of Mr Cargill, and had brought him into the town. + +This happened about the ninth or tenth of July, in the afternoon; and +the day being very sultry, the heat had oppressed me with langour, and I +was all day as one laden with sleep. But no sooner had Mrs Aird told me +this, than I felt the langour depart from me, as if a cumbrous cloak had +been taken away, and I rose up a recruited and reanimated man. It was so +much the end of my debility of body and sorrowing of mind, that she was +loquacious with her surprise when she saw me, as it were, with a +miraculous restoration, prepare myself to go out in order to learn, if +possible, some account of my son. + +When, however, I went into the street, and saw a crowd gathered around +the guard-house, my heart failed me a little, not for fear, but because +the shouts of the multitude were like the yells and derisions of insult; +and I thought they were poured upon the holy sufferer. It was not, +however, so; the Gospel-taught people of Glasgow were, notwithstanding +their prelatic thraldom, moved far otherwise, and their shouts and +scoffings were against a townsman of their own, who had reviled the man +of God on seeing him a prisoner among the soldiers in the guard-house. + +Not then knowing this I halted, dubious if I should go forward; and +while standing in a swither at the corner of the Stockwell, a cart came +up from the bridge, driven by a stripling. I saw that the cart and horse +were Robin Brown's, and before I had time to look around, my son had me +by the hand. + +We said little, but rejoiced to see each other again. I observed, +however, that his apparel was become old and that his eyes were grown +quick and eager like those of the hunted Cameronians whom I saw at +Kingswell. + +"We hae ta'en Robin Brown's cart frae him," said he; "that I might come +wi't unjealoused into the town, to hear what's to be done wi' the +minister; but I maun tak it back the night, and maybe we'll fa' in +thegither again when I hae done my errand." + +With that he parted from me, and giving the horse a touch with his whip, +drove it along towards the guard-house, whistling like a blithe country +lad that had no care. + +As soon as he had so left me I went back to Mrs Aird, and providing +myself with what money I had in the house, I went to a shop and bought +certain articles of apparel, which having made up into a bundle, I +requested, the better to disguise my intent, the merchant to carry it +himself to Robin Brown the Ayr carrier's cart, and give it to the lad +who was with it, to take to Joseph Gilhaize,--a thing easy to be done, +both the horse and cart being well known in those days to the chief +merchants then in Glasgow. + +When I had done this, I went to the bridge, and leaning over it, looked +into the peaceful flowing tide, and there waited for nearly an hour +before I saw my son returning; and when at last he came, I could +perceive, as he was approaching, that he did not wish I should speak to +him, while at the same time he edged towards me, and in passing, said as +it were to himself, "The bundle's safe, and he's for Edinburgh;" by +which I knew that the apparel I had bought for him was in his hands, and +that he had learnt Mr Cargill was to be sent to Edinburgh. + +This latter circumstance, however, opened to me a new light with respect +to the Cameronians, and I guessed that they had friends in the town with +whom they were in secret correspondence. But, alas! the espionage was +not all on their part, as I very soon was taught to know by experience. + +Though the interviews with Joseph my son passed, as I have herein +narrated, they had not escaped observance. For some time before, though +I was seen but as I was, an invalid man, somewhat unsettled in his mind, +there were persons who marvelled wherefore it was that I dwelt in such +sequestration with Mrs Aird; and their marvelling set the espial of the +prelacy upon me. And it so fell out that some of those evil persons, +who, for hire or malice, had made themselves the beagles of the +persecutors, happened to notice the manner in which my son came up to me +when he entered the city driving Robert Brown's cart, and they jealoused +somewhat of the truth. + +They followed him unsuspected, and saw in what manner he mingled with +the crowd; and they traced him returning out of the town with seemingly +no other cause for having come into it, than to receive the little store +of apparel that I had provided for him. This was ground enough to +justify any molestation against us, and accordingly the same night I was +arrested, and carried next morning to Edinburgh. The cruel officers +would have forced me to walk with the soldiers, but every one who beheld +my pale face and emaciated frame, cried out against it, and a cart was +allowed to me. + +On reaching Edinburgh, I was placed in the tolbooth, where many other +sufferers for the cause of the Gospel were then lying. It was a foul and +an unwholesome den: many of the guiltless inmates were so wasted that +they were rather like frightful effigies of death than living men. Their +skins were yellow, and their hands were roped and warpt with veins and +sinews in a manner very awful to see. Their eyes were vivid with a +strange distemperature, and there was a charnel-house anatomy in the +melancholy with which they welcomed a new brother in affliction, that +made me feel, when I entered among them, as if I had come into the dark +abode of spectres, and manes, and dismal shadows. + +The prison was crowded over-much, and though life was to many not worth +the care of preservation, they yet esteemed it as the gift of their +Maker, and as such considered it their duty to prolong for His sake. It +was, therefore, a rule with them to stand in successive bands at the +windows, in order that they might taste of the living air from without; +and knowing from dismal experience, that those who came in the last +suffered at first more than those who were before, it was a charitable +self-denial among them to allow to such a longer period of the window, +their only solace. + +Thus it was that on the morning of the third day after I had been +immured in that doleful place, I was standing with several others +behind a party of those who were in possession of the enjoyment, in +order that we might take their places when the hour expired; and while +we were thus awaiting in patience the tedious elapse of the weary +moments, a noise was heard in the streets, as of the approach of a +multitude. + +There was something in the coming sound of that tumult unlike the noise +of any other multitude;--ever and anon a feeble shouting, and then the +roll of a drum; but the general sough was a murmur of horror followed by +a rushing as if the people were scared by some dreadful sight. + +The noise grew louder and nearer, and hoarse bursts of aversion and +anger, mingled with lamentations, were distinctly heard. Every one in +the prison pressed to the window, wondering what hideous procession +could occasion the expression of such contrarious feelings in the +populace, and all eager to catch a glimpse of the dismal pageant, +expecting that it was some devoted victim, who, according to the +practice of the time, was treated as a sentenced criminal, even as he +was conveyed to his trial. + +"What do you see?" said I to one of the prisoners, who clung to the bars +of iron with which the window near where I stood was grated, and who +thereby saw farther down the street. + +"I can see but the crowd coming," said he, "and every one is looking as +if he grewed at something not yet in sight." + +At that moment, and while he was speaking, there was a sudden silence in +the street. + +"What has happened?" said one of the sufferers near me: my heart beat so +wildly that I would not myself inquire. + +"They have stopped," was the answer; "but now they come. I see the +magistrates. Their guard is before them,--the provost is first--they are +coming two and two--and they look very sorrowful." + +"Are there but the magistrates?" said I, making an effort to press in +closer to the window. + +"Aye, now it is at hand," said the man who was clinging to the grating +of the window. "The soldiers are marching on each side--I see the +prisoners;--their hands are tied behind, ilk loaded wi' a goad of +iron--they are bareheaded--ane--twa--three--four--five--they are five +fatherly-looking men." + +"They are Cameronians," said I, somewhat released, I know not wherefore, +unless it was because he spoke of no youth being among them. + +"Hush!" said he, "here is another--He is on horseback--I see the horse's +head--Oh! the sufferer is an old grey-headed minister--his head is +uncovered--he is placed with his face to the horse's tail--his hands are +tied, and his feet are fastened with a rope beneath the horse's +belly.--Hush! they are passing under the window." + +At that moment a shriek of horror rose from all then looking out, and +every one recoiled from the window. In the same instant a bloody head on +a halbert was held up to us.--I looked--I saw the ghastly features, and +I would have kissed those lifeless lips; for, O! they were my son's. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXXI + + +I had laid that son, my only son, whom I so loved, on the altar of the +Covenant, an offering unto the Lord; but still I did hope that maybe it +would be according to the mercy of wisdom that He would provide a lamb +in the bush for the sacrifice; and when the stripling had parted from +me, I often felt as the mother feels when the milk of love is in her +bosom, and her babe no longer there. I shall not, however, here relate +how my soul was wounded at yon sight, nor ask the courteous reader to +conceive with what agony I exclaimed, "Wherefore was it, Lord, that I +was commanded to do that unfruitful thing!" for in that very moment the +cry of my failing faith was rebuked, and the mystery of the required +sacrifice was brought into wonderful effect, manifesting that it was for +no light purpose I had been so tried. + +My fellow-sufferer, who hung by the bars of the prison-window, was, like +the other witnesses, so shaken by the woful spectacle, that he suddenly +jerked himself aside to avoid the sight, and by that action the weight +of his body loosened the bar, so that when the pageantry of horrors had +passed by, he felt it move in his grip, and he told us that surely +Providence had an invisible hand in the bloody scene; for, by the +loosening of that stancher, a mean was given whereby we might all +escape. Accordingly it was agreed that as soon as the night closed over +the world, we should join our strengths together to bend the bar from +its socket in the lintel. + +And then it was I told them that what they had seen was the last relic +of my martyred family; and we made ourselves wroth with the recital of +our several wrongs; for all there had endured the scourge of the +persecutors; and we took each other by the hand, and swore a dreadful +oath, never to desist in our endeavours till we had wrenched the sceptre +from the tyrannical grasp of the Stuarts, and broken it into pieces for +ever; and we burst into a wild strain of complaint and clamour, calling +on the blood of our murdered friends to mount, with our cries, to the +gates of Heaven; and we sang, as it were, with the voices of the angry +waters and the winds, the hundred and ninth psalm; and at the end of +every verse we joined our hands, crying, "Upon Charles and James Stuart, +and all their guilty line, O Lord, let it be done;" and a vast multitude +gathered around the prison, and the lamentations of many without was a +chorus in unison with the dismal song of our vengeance and despair. + +At last the shadows of the twilight began to darken in the town, and the +lights of the windows were to us as the courses of the stars of that sky +which, from our prison chamber, could not be seen. We watched their +progress, from the earliest yellow glimmering of the lamp in the +darksome wynd, till the last little twinkling light in the dwelling of +the widow that sits and sighs companionless with her distaff in the +summits of the city. And we continued our vigil till they were all one +by one extinguished, save only the candles at the bedsides of the dying. +Then we twined a portion of our clothes into a rope, and, having +fastened it to the iron bar, soon drew it from its place in the stone; +but just as we were preparing to take it in, by some accident it fell +into the street. + +The panic which this caused prevented us from attempting any thing more +at that time; for a sentinel walked his rounds on the outside of the +tolbooth, and we could not but think he must have heard the noise. A +sullen despair in consequence entered into many of our hearts, and we +continued for the remainder of the night silent. + +But though others were then shaken in their faith, mine was now +confident. I saw, by what had happened in the moment of my +remonstrance, that there was some great deliverance in reservation; so I +sat apart by myself, and I spent the night in inward thanksgiving for +what had been already done. Nor was this confidence long without its +reward. + +In the morning a brother of one of my fellow-sufferers coming to condole +with him, it being generally reported that we were all doomed to die, he +happened to see the bar lying on the street, and, taking it up, hid it +till he had gone into a shop and provided himself with a cord. He then +hastened to us, gave us the cord, and making what speed he could, +brought the iron in his plaid; and, we having lowered the string from +the window, he fastened the bar to it, and we drew it up undiscovered, +and reset it in its place, by which the defect could not be seen by any +one, not even from the street. + +That morning, by the providence which was visible in this, became, in +our prison, a season indeed of light and gratulation; and the day passed +with us as a Sabbath to our spirits. The anvils of Fear were hushed, and +the shuttles in the looms of Anxiety were at rest, while Hope again +walked abroad in those sunny fields where, amidst vernal blossoms and +shining dews, she expatiates on the delights of the flowing cluster and +the ripened fruit. + +The young man, who had been so guided to find the bar of iron, concerted +with another friend of his to be in readiness at night on a signal from +us, to master the sentinel. And at the time appointed they did so; and +it happened that the soldier was the same humane Englisher, Jack +Windsor, who had allowed me to escape at Kilmarnock, and he not only +remained silent, but even when relieved from his post, said nothing; so +that, to the number of more than twenty, we lowered ourselves into the +street and escaped. + +But the city gates at that hour being shut, there was no egress from the +town, and many of us knew not where to hide ourselves till the morning. +Such was my condition; and wandering up and down for some time, at last +I turned into the Blackfriars-wynd, where I saw a light in a window: on +looking around I beheld, by that light, engraven on the lintel of an +opposite door, "IN THE LORD IS MY HOPE." + +Heartened by the singular providence that was so manifest in that +cheering text, I went to the door and knocked, and a maiden answered to +the knocking. + +I told her what I was, and whence I had come, and entreated her to have +compassion, and shelter me for the night. + +"Alas!" said she, "what can hae sent you here, for this is a bishop's +house?" + +I was astounded to hear that I had been so led into the lion's den; but +I saw pity in the countenance of the damsel, and I told her that I was +the father of the poor youth whose head had been carried by the +executioner through the town the day before, and that I could not but +believe Providence had sent me thither; for surely no one would ever +think of searching for me in a bishop's house. + +Greatly moved by what I said, she bade me softly follow her, and she led +me to a solitary and ruinous chamber. She then retired, but presently +returned with some refreshment, which having placed on an old chest, she +bade God be with me, and went away. + +With a spirit of inexpressible admiration and thanksgiving I partook of +that repast, and then laying myself down on the bare floor, was blessed +with the enjoyment of a downy sleep. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXXII + + +I slept in that ruinous room in the Bishop's house till far in the +morning, when, on going to the window with the intent of dropping myself +into the wynd, I saw that it was ordained and required of me to remain +where I then was; for the inmates of the houses forenent were all astir +at their respective vocations; and at the foot of the wynd, looking +straight up, was a change-house, into which there was, even at that +early hour, a great resorting of bein elderly citizens for their dram +and snap. Moreover, at the head of the wynd, an aged carlin, with a +distaff in her arms and a whorl in her hand, sat on a doorstep tending a +stand of apples and comfits; so that, to a surety, had I made any +attempt to escape by the window, I must have been seen by some one, and +laid hold of. I therefore retired back into the obscurity of the +chamber, and sat down again on the old kist-lid, to abide the issues +that were in reservation for me. I had not, however, been long there, +till I heard the voices of persons entering into the next chamber behind +where I was sitting, and I soon discerned by their courtesies of speech, +that they were Lords of the Privy Council, who had come to walk with the +Bishop to the palace, where a council was summoned in sudden haste that +morning. The matter whereof they discoursed was not at first easily made +out, for they were conversing on it when they entered; but I very soon +gathered that it boded no good to the covenanted cause nor to the +liberties of Scotland. + +"What you remark, Aberdeen," said one, "is very just; man and wife are +the same person; and although Queensberry has observed, that the revenue +requires the penalties, and that husbands ought to pay for their wives, +I look not on the question in that light; for it is not right, in my +opinion, that the revenues of the crown should be in any degree +dependent on fines and forfeitures. But the presbyterians are a sect +whose main principle is rebellion, and it would be happy for the kingdom +were the whole race rooted out; indeed I am quite of the Duke of York's +opinion, that there will be little peace among us till the Lowlands are +made a hunting-field, and therefore am I as earnest as Queensberry that +the fines should be enforced." + +"Certainly, my Lord Perth," replied Aberdeen, "it is not to be denied, +that, what with their Covenants, and Solemn Leagues, and Gospel +pretensions, the presbyterians are dangerous and bad subjects; and +though I shall not go so far as to say, with the Duke, that the Lowlands +should be laid waste, I doubt if there be a loyal subject west the +castle of Edinburgh. Still the office which I have the honour to hold +does not allow me to put any interpretation on the law different from +the terms in which the sense is conceived." + +"Then," said Perth, "if there is any doubt about the terms, the law must +be altered; for, unless we can effectually crush the presbyterians, the +Duke will assuredly have a rough accession. And it is better to strangle +the lion in his nonage than to encounter him in his full growth." + +"I fear, my Lord," replied the Earl of Aberdeen, "that the presbyterians +are stronger already than we are willing to let ourselves believe. The +attempt to make them accept the episcopalian establishment has now been +made, without intermission, for more than twenty years, and they are +even less submissive than they were at the beginning." + +"Yes, I confess," said Lord Perth, "that they are most unreasonably +stubborn. It is truly melancholy to see what fools many sensible men +make of themselves about the forms of worship, especially about those of +a religion so ungentlemanly as the presbyterian, which has no respect +for the degrees of rank, neither out nor in the church." + +"I'm afraid, Perth," replied Aberdeen, laughing, "that what you say is +applicable both to the King and his brother; for, between ourselves, I +do not think there are two persons in the realm who attach so much +importance to forms as they do." + +"Not the King, my Lord, not the King!" cried Perth; "Charles is too much +a man of the world to trouble himself about any such trifles." + +"They are surely not trifles, for they overturned his father's throne, +and are shaking his own," replied Aberdeen, emphatically. "Pray, have +you heard any thing of Argyle lately?" + +"O yes," exclaimed Perth, merrily; "a capital story. He has got in with +a rich burgomaster's frow at Amsterdam; and she has guilders anew to +indemnify him for the loss of half the Highlands." + +"Aye," replied Aberdeen, "I do not like that; for there has been of late +a flocking of the presbyterian malcontents to Holland, and the Prince of +Orange gives them a better reception than an honest man should do, +standing as he does, both with respect to the crown and the Duke. This, +take my word for it, Perth, is not a thing to be laughed at." + +"All that, Aberdeen, only shows the necessity of exterminating these +cursed presbyterians. We shall have no peace in Scotland till they are +swept clean away. It is not to be endured that a King shall not rule his +own kingdom as he pleases. How would Argyle, and there was no man +prouder in his jurisdictions, have liked had his tenants covenanted +against him as the presbyterians have so insultingly done against his +Majesty's government? Let every man bring the question home to his own +business and bosom and the answer will be a short one, _Down with the +presbyterians!_" + +While they were thus speaking, and I need not advert to what passed in +my breast as I overheard them, Patterson the Bishop of Edinburgh came +in; and with many interjections, mingled with wishes for a calm +procedure, he told the Lords of our escape. He was indeed, to do him +justice, a man of some repute for plausibility, and take him all in all +for a prelate, he was, in truth, not void of the charities of human +nature, compared with others of his sect. + +"Your news," said the Lord Perth to him, "does not surprise me. The +societies, as the Cameronians are called, have inserted their roots and +feelers every where. Rely upon't, Bishop Patterson, that, unless we chop +off the whole connexions of the conspiracy, you can hope neither for +homage nor reverence in your appointments." + +"I could wish," replied the Bishop, "that some experiment were made of a +gentler course than has hitherto been tried. It is now a long time since +force was first employed: perhaps, were his Royal Highness to slacken +the severities, conformity would lose some of its terrors in the eyes of +the misguided presbyterians; at all events, a more lenient policy could +do no harm; and if it did no good, it would at least be free from those +imputed cruelties, which are supposed to justify the long-continued +resistance that has brought the royal authority into such difficulties." + +At this juncture of their conversation a gentleman announced, that his +master was ready to proceed with them to the palace, and they forthwith +retired. Thus did I obtain a glimpse of the inner mind of the Privy +Council, by which I clearly saw, that what with those members who +satisfied their consciences as to iniquity, because it was made +seemingly lawful by human statutes, and what with those who, like Lord +Perth, considered the kingdom the King's estate, and the people his +tenantry, not the subjects of laws by which he was bound as much as +they; together with those others who, like the Bishop, considered mercy +and justice as expedients of state policy, that there was no hope for +the peace and religious liberties of the presbyterians, merely by +resistance; and I, from that time, began to think it was only through +the instrumentality of the Prince of Orange, then heir-presumptive to +the crown, failing James Stuart, Duke of York, that my vow could be +effectually brought to pass. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXXIII + + +As soon as those of the Privy Council had, with their attendants, left +the house, and proceeded to join the Duke of York in the palace, the +charitable damsel came to me, and conveyed me, undiscovered, through the +hall and into the Cowgate, where she had provided a man, a friend of her +own, one Charles Brownlee, who had been himself in the hands of the +Philistines, to conduct me out of the town; and by him I was guided in +safety through the Cowgate, and put into a house just without the same, +where his mother resided. + +"Here," said he, "it will be as well for you to bide out the daylight, +and being now forth the town-wall, ye'll can gang where ye like +unquestioned in the gloaming." And so saying he went away, leaving me +with his mother, an ancient matron, with something of the remnant of +ladyness about her, yet was she not altogether an entire gentlewoman, +though at the first glimpse she had the look of one of the very highest +degree. + +Notwithstanding, however, that apparition of finery which was about her, +she was in truth and in heart a sincere woman, and had, in the better +days of her younger years, been, as she rehearsed to me, gentlewoman to +the Countess of Argyle's mother, and was on a footing of cordiality with +divers ladies of the bedchamber of what she called the three nobilities, +meaning those of Scotland, England, and Ireland; so that I saw there +might by her be opened a mean of espial into the camp of the +adversaries. So I told her of my long severe malady, and the shock I had +suffered by what I had seen of my martyred son, and entreated that she +would allow me to abide with her until my spirits were more composed. + +Mrs Brownlee having the compassion of a Christian, and the tenderness of +her gentle sex, was moved by my story, and very readily consented. +Instead therefore of going forth at random in the evening, as I was at +one time mindet, I remained in her house; where indeed could I at that +time flee in the hope of finding any place of refuge? But although this +was adopted on the considerations of human reason, it was nevertheless a +link in the chain of providential methods by which I was to achieve the +fulfilment of my vow. + +The house of Mrs Brownlee being, as I have intimated, nigh to the gate +of the city, I saw from the window all that went into and came out +therefrom; and the same afternoon I had visible evidence of the temper +wherewith the Duke of York and his counsellors had been actuated that +day at Holyrood, in consequence of the manner in which we had been +delivered from prison;--for Jack Windsor, the poor sentinel who was on +guard when we escaped by the window, was brought out, supported by two +of his companions, his feet having been so crushed in the torturous +boots before the Council, during his examination anent us, that he could +scarcely mark them to the ground; his hands were also bound in cloths, +through which the blood was still oozing, from the pressure of those +dreadful thumbikins of iron, that were so often used in those days to +screw accusations out of honest men. A sympathizing crowd followed the +destroyed sufferer, and the sight for a little while afflicted me with +sore regret. But when I considered the compassion that the people showed +for him, I was filled with a strange satisfaction, deducing therefrom +encouraging persuasions, that every new sin of the persecutors removed a +prop from their own power, making its overthrow more and more +inevitable. + +While I was peering from the window in these reflections, I saw Quintin +Fullarton, the grandson of John Fullarton of Dykedivots, in the street, +and knowing that from the time of Bothwell-brigg he had been joined with +that zealous and martyred youth, Richard Cameron, and was, as Robin +Brown told me, among other acquaintances at Airsmoss, I entreated Mrs +Brownlee to go after him and bid him come to me,--which he readily did, +and we had a mournful communing for some time. + +He told me the particulars of my gallant Joseph's death, and that it was +by the command of Claverhouse himself that the brave stripling's head +was cut off and sent in ignominy to Edinburgh; where, by order of the +Privy Council, it was placed on the Netherbow. + +"What I hae suffered from that man," said I, "Heaven may pardon, but I +can neither forget nor forgive." + +"The judgment time's coming," replied Quintin Fullarton; "and your part +in it, Ringan Gilhaize, assuredly will not be forgotten, for in the +heavens there is a Doer of justice and an Avenger of wrongs." + +And then he proceeded to tell me, that on the following afternoon there +was to be a meeting of the heads of the Cameronian societies, with Mr +Renwick, in a dell of the Esk, about half a mile above Laswade, to +consult what ought to be done, the pursuit and persecution being so hot +against them, that life was become a burden, and their minds desperate. + +"We hae many friens," said he, "in Edinburgh, and I am entrusted to warn +them to the meeting, which is the end of my coming to the town; and +maybe, Ringan Gilhaize, ye'll no objek yoursel to be there?" + +"I will be there, Quintin Fullarton," said I; "and in the strength of +the Lord I will come armed, with a weapon of more might than the sword +and more terrible than the ball that flieth unseen." + +"What mean you, Ringan?" said he, compassionately; for he knew of my +infirmity, and thought that I was still fevered in the mind. But I told +him, that for some time, feeling myself unable for warlike enterprises, +I had meditated on a way to perplex our guilty adversaries, the which +was to menace them with retaliation, for resistance alone was no longer +enough. + +"We have disowned Charles Stuart as our king," said I, "and we must wage +war accordingly. But go your ways and execute your purposes; and by the +time you return this way I shall have a paper ready, the sending forth +of which will strike terror into the brazen hearts of our foes." + +I perceived that he was still dubious of me; but nevertheless he +promised to call as he came back; and, having gone away, I set myself +down and drew up that declaration, wherein, after again calmly disowning +the royal authority of Charles Stuart, we admonished our sanguinary +persecutors, that, for self-preservation, we would retaliate according +to our power, and the degree of guilt on such privy counsellors, lords +of justiciary, officers and soldiers, their abettors and informers, +whose hands should continue to be imbrued in our blood. And on the +return of Quintin Fullarton, I gave the paper to him, that it might be +seen and considered by Mr Renwick and others, previous to offering it to +the consideration of the meeting. + +He read it over very sedately, and folded it up and put it in the crown +of his bonnet without saying a word; but several times, while he was +reading, he cast his eyes towards me, and when he rose to go away he +said, "Ringan Gilhaize, you have endured much; but verily, if this thing +can be brought to pass, your own and all our sufferings will soon be +richly revenged." + +"Not revenged," said I; "revenge, Quintin Fullarton, becomes not +Christian men. But we shall be the executioners of the just judgments of +Him whose ministers are flaming fires, and pestilence, and war, and +storms, and perjured kings." + +With these words we parted; and next morning, by break of day, I rose, +after the enjoyment of a solacing sleep, such as I had not known for +many days, and searched my way across the fields towards Laswade. I did +not, however, enter the clachan, but lingered among the woods till the +afternoon, when, descending towards the river, I walked leisurely up the +banks, where I soon fell in with others of the associated friends. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXXIV + + +The place where we met was a deep glen, the scroggy sides whereof were +as if rocks, and trees and brambles, with here and there a yellow +primrose and a blue hyacinth between, had been thrown by some wild +architect into many a difficult and fantastical form. Over a ledge of +rock fell the bright waters of the Esk, and in the clear linn the trouts +shuttled from stone and crevice, dreading the persecutions of the +angler, who, in the luxury of his pastime, heedeth not what they may in +their cool element suffer. + +It was then the skirt of the afternoon, about the time when the sweet +breathing of flowers and boughs first begins to freshen to the gentle +senses, and the shadows deepen in the cliffs of the rocks and darken +among the bushes. The yellow sunbeams were still bright on the +flickering leaves of a few trees, which here and there raised their +tufty heads above the glen; but in the hollow of the chasm the evening +had commenced, and the sobriety of the fragrant twilight was coming on. + +As we assembled one by one, we said little to each other. Some indeed +said nothing, nor even shook hands, but went and seated themselves on +the rocks, round which the limpid waters were swirling with a soft and +pleasant din, as if they solicited tranquillity. For myself, I had come +with the sternest intents, and I neither noticed nor spoke to any one; +but going to the brink of the linn, I sat myself down in a gloomy nook, +and was sullen, that the scene was not better troubled into unison with +the resentful mood of my spirit. + +At last Mr Renwick came, and when he had descended into the dell, where +we were gathered together, after speaking a few words of courtesy to +certain of his acquaintance, he went to a place on the shelvy side of +the glen, and took his station between two birch-trees. + +"I will be short with you, friends," said he; "for here we are too nigh +unto the adversaries to hazard ourselves in any long debate; and +therefore I will tell you, as a man speaking the honesty that is within +him, I neither can nor do approve of the paper that I understand some +among you desire we should send forth. I have, however, according to +what was exhibited to me in private, brought here a proclamation, such +as those who are most vehement among us wish to propound; but I still +leave it with yourselves to determine whether or not it should be +adopted--entering, as I here do, my caveat as an individual against it. +This paper will cut off all hope of reconciliation--we have already +disowned King Charles, it is true; but this implies, that we are also +resolved to avenge, even unto blood and death, whatsoever injury we may +in our own persons and friends be subjected to suffer. It pledges us to +a war of revenge and extermination; and we have to consider, before we +wage the same, the strength of our adversary--the craft of his +counsellors--and the malice with which their fears and their hatred will +inspire them. For my own part, fellow-sufferers, I do doubt if there be +any warrandice in the Scriptures for such a defiance as this paper +contains, and I would fain entreat you to reflect, whether it be not +better to keep the door of reconciliation open, than to shut it for +ever, as the promulgation of this retaliatory edict will assuredly do." + +The earnest manner in which Mr Renwick thus delivered himself had a +powerful effect, and many thought as he did, and several rose and said +that it was not Christian to bar the door on peace, and to shut out even +the chance of contrition on the part of the King and his ministers. + +I heard what they said--I listened to what they argued--and I allowed +them to tell that they were willing to agree to more moderate counsels; +but I could abide no more. + +"Moderation!--You, Mr Renwick," said I, "counsel moderation--you +recommend the door of peace to be still kept open--you doubt if the +Scriptures warrant us to undertake revenge; and you hope that our +forbearance may work to repentance among our enemies. Mr Renwick, you +have hitherto been a preacher, not a sufferer; with you the resistance +to Charles Stuart's government has been a thing of doctrine--of no more +than doctrine, Mr Renwick--with us it is a consideration of facts. Judge +ye therefore between yourself and us,--I say between yourself and us; +for I ask no other judge to decide, whether we are not, by all the laws +of God and man, justified in avowing, that we mean to do as we are done +by. + +"And, Mr Renwick, you will call to mind, that in this sore controversy, +the cause of debate came not from us. We were peaceable Christians, +enjoying the shade of the vine and fig-tree of the Gospel, planted by +the care and cherished by the blood of our forefathers, protected by the +laws, and gladdened in our protection by the oaths and the covenants +which the King had sworn to maintain. The presbyterian freedom of +worship was our property,--we were in possession and enjoyment, no man +could call our right to it in question,--the King had vowed, as a +condition before he was allowed to receive the crown, that he would +preserve it. Yet, for more than twenty years, there has been a most +cruel, fraudulent, and outrageous endeavour instituted, and carried on, +to deprive us of that freedom and birthright. We were asking no new +thing from Government, we were taking no step to disturb Government, we +were in peace with all men, when Government, with the principles of a +robber and the cruelty of a tyrant, demanded of us to surrender those +immunities of conscience which our fathers had earned and defended; to +deny the Gospel as it is written in the Evangelists, and to accept the +commentary of Charles Stuart, a man who has had no respect to the most +solemn oaths, and of James Sharp, the apostate of St Andrews, whose +crimes provoked a deed, that but for their crimson hue, no man could +have doubted to call a most foul murder. The King and his crew, Mr +Renwick, are, to the indubitable judgment of all just men, the causers +and the aggressors in the existing difference between his subjects and +him. In so far, therefore, if blame there be, it lieth not with us nor +in our cause. + +"But, sir, not content with attempting to wrest from us our inherited +freedom of religious worship, Charles Stuart and his abettors have +pursued the courageous constancy with which we have defended the same, +with more animosity than they ever did any crime. I speak not to you, Mr +Renwick, of your own outcast condition,--perhaps you delight in the +perils of martyrdom; I speak not to those around us, who, in their +persons, their substance, and their families, have endured the torture, +poverty, and irremediable dishonour,--they may be meek and hallowed men, +willing to endure. But I call to mind what I am and was myself. I think +of my quiet home,--it is all ashes. I remember my brave first-born,--he +was slain at Bothwell-brigg. Why need I speak of my honest brother; the +waves of the ocean, commissioned by our persecutors, have triumphed over +him in the cold seas of the Orkneys; and as for my wife, what was she to +you? Ye cannot be greatly disturbed that she is in her grave. No, ye are +quiet, calm, and prudent persons; it would be a most indiscreet thing of +you, you who have suffered no wrong yourselves, to stir on her account; +and then how unreasonable I should be, were I to speak of two fair and +innocent maidens.--It is weak of me to weep, though they were my +daughters. O men and Christians, brothers, fathers! but ye are content +to bear with such wrongs, and I alone of all here may go to the gates of +the cities, and try to discover which of the martyred heads mouldering +there belongs to a son or a friend. Nor is it of any account whether the +bones of those who were so dear to us, be exposed with the remains of +malefactors, or laid in the sacred grave. To the dead all places are +alike; and to the slave what signifies who is master. Let us therefore +forget the past,--let us keep open the door of reconciliation,--smother +all the wrongs we have endured, and kiss the proud foot of the trampler. +We have our lives; we have been spared; the merciless blood-hounds have +not yet reached us. Let us therefore be humble and thankful, and cry to +Charles Stuart, O King live for ever!--for he has but cast us into a +fiery furnace and a lion's den. + +"In truth, friends, Mr Renwick is quite right. This feeling of +indignation against our oppressors is a most imprudent thing. If we +desire to enjoy our own contempt, and to deserve the derision of men, +and to merit the abhorrence of Heaven, let us yield ourselves to all +that Charles Stuart and his sect require. We can do nothing better, +nothing so meritorious, nothing by which we can so reasonably hope for +punishment here and condemnation hereafter. But if there is one man at +this meeting,--I am speaking not of shapes and forms, but of +feelings,--if there is one here that feels as men were wont to feel, he +will draw his sword, and say with me, Woe to the house of Stuart! Woe to +the oppressors! Blood for blood! Judge and avenge our cause, O Lord!" + + + + +CHAPTER LXXXV + + +The meeting, with one accord, agreed that the declaration should go +forth; and certain of those who were ready writers, being provided with +implements, retired apart to make copies, while Mr Renwick, with the +remainder, joined together in prayer. + +By the time he had made an end, the task of the writers was finished, +and then lots were cast to see whom the Lord would appoint to affix the +declaration on the trones and kirk doors of the towns where the rage of +the persecutors burnt the fiercest, and He being pleased to choose me +for one to do the duty at Edinburgh, I returned in the gloaming back to +the house of Mrs Brownlee, to abide the convenient season which I knew +in the fit time would be prepared. Nor was it long till the same was +brought to pass, as I shall now briefly proceed to set down. + +Heron Brownlee, who, as I have narrated, brought me to his mother's +house, was by trade a tailor, and kept his cloth shop in the Canongate, +some six doors lower down than St Mary's Wynd, just after passing the +flesher's stocks below the Netherbow; for in those days, when the court +was at Holyrood, that part of the town was a place of great resort to +the gallants, and all such as affected a courtly carriage. And it +happened that, on the morning after the meeting, a proclamation was sent +forth, describing the persons and clothing of the prisoners who had +escaped from the tolbooth with me, threatening grievous penalties to all +who dared to harbour them. This Heron Brownlee seeing affixed on the +cheek of the Netherbow, came and told me; whereupon, after conferring +with him, it was agreed that he should provide for me a suit of +town-like clothes, and at the second-hand, that they might not cause +observance by any novelty. This was in another respect needful; for my +health being in a frail state, I stood in want of the halesome cordial +of fresh air, whereof I could not venture to taste but in the dusk of +the evening. + +He accordingly provided the apparel, and when clothed therewith, I made +bold to go out in the broad daylight, and even ventured to mingle with +the multitude in the garden of the palace, who went daily there in the +afternoon to see the nobles and ladies of the court walking with their +pageantries, while the Duke's musicants solaced them with melodious airs +and the delights of sonorous harmony. And it happened on the third time +I went thither, that a cry rose of the Duke coming from the garden to +the palace, and all the onlookers pressed to see him. + +As he advanced, I saw several persons presenting petitions into his +hands, which he gave, without then looking at, to the Lord Perth, whom I +knew again by his voice; and I was directed, as by a thought of +inspiration, to present, in like manner, a copy of our declaration, +which I always carried about with me; so placing myself among a crowd of +petitioners, onlookers and servants, that formed an avenue across the +road leading from the Canongate to the Abbey kirk-yard, and between the +garden yett and the yett that opened into the front court of the palace. +As the Duke returned out of the garden, I gave him the paper; but +instead of handing it to the Lord Perth, as I had hoped he would do, he +held it in his own hand, by which I perceived that if he had noticed by +whom it was presented, and looked at it before he went into the palace, +I would speedily be seized on the spot, unless I could accomplish my +escape. + +But how to effect that was no easy thing; for the multitude around was +very great, and but three narrow yetts allowed of egress from the +enclosure--one leading into the garden, one to the palace, and the other +into the Canongate. I therefore calmly put my trust in Him who alone +could save me, and remained, as it were, an indifferent spectator, +following the Duke with an anxious eye. + +Having passed from the garden into the court, the multitude followed him +with great eagerness, and I also went in with them, and walked very +deliberately across the front of the palace to the south-east corner, +where there was a postern door that opened into the road leading to the +King's park from the Cowgate-port, along the outside of the town wall. I +then mended my pace, but not to any remarkable degree, and so returned +to the house of Mrs Brownlee. + +Scarcely was I well in, when Heron, her son, came flying to her with a +report that a man was seized in the palace garden who had threatened the +Duke's life, and he was fearful lest it had been me; and I was much +grieved by these tidings, in case any honest man should be put to the +torture on my account; but the Lord had mercifully ordained it +otherwise. + +In the course of the night Heron Brownlee, after closing his shop, came +again and told me that no one had been taken, but that some person in +the multitude had given the Duke a dreadful paper, which had caused +great consternation and panic; and that a council was sitting at that +late hour with the Duke, expresses having arrived with accounts of the +same paper having been seen on the doors of many churches, both in +Nithsdale and the shire of Ayr. The alarm, indeed, raged to such a +degree among all those who knew in their consciences how they merited +the doom we had pronounced, that it was said the very looks of many were +withered as with a pestilent vapour. + +Yet, though terrified at the vengeance declared against their guilt, +neither the Duke nor the Privy Council were to be deterred from their +malignant work. The curse of infatuation was upon them, and instead of +changing the rule which had caused the desperation that they dreaded, +they heated the furnace of persecution sevenfold; and voted, That +whosoever owned or refused to disown the declaration should be put to +death in the presence of two witnesses, though unarmed when taken; and +the soldiers were not only ordered to enforce the test, but were +instructed to put such as adhered to the declaration at once to the +sword, and to slay those who refused to disown it; and women were +ordered to be drowned. But my pen sickens with the recital of horrors, +and I shall pass by the dreadful things that ensued, with only remarking +that these bloody instructions consummated the doom of the Stuarts; for +scarcely were they well published when the Duke hastened to London, and +soon after his man-sworn brother, Charles, the great author of all our +woes, was cut off by poison, as it was most currently believed, and the +Duke proclaimed King in his stead. What change we obtained by the +calamity of his accession will not require many sentences to unfold. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXXVI + + +As soon as it was known abroad that Charles the Second was dead, the +Covenanters who had taken refuge in Holland from the Persecution +assembled to consult what ought then to be done; for the papist James +Stuart, on the death of his brother, had caused himself to be proclaimed +King of Scotland, without taking those oaths by which alone he could be +entitled to assume the Scottish crown. + +At the head of this congregation was the Earl of Argyle, who, some years +before, had incurred the aversion of the tyrant to such a degree that, +by certain of those fit tools for any crime, then in dismal abundance +about the court of Holyrood, he had procured his condemnation as a +traitor, and would have brought him to the scaffold, had the Earl not +fortunately effected his escape. And it was resolved by that +congregation that the principal personages then present should form +themselves into a Council, to concert the requisite measures for the +deliverance of their native land; the immediate issue of which was, +that a descent should be made by Argyle among his vassals, in order to +draw together a sufficient host to enable them to wage war against the +Usurper, for so they lawfully and rightly denominated James Stuart. + +The first hint that I gleaned of this design was through the means of +Mrs Brownlee. She was invited one afternoon by the gentlewoman of the +Lady Sophia Lindsay, the Earl's daughter-in-law, to view certain +articles of female bravery which had been sent from Holland by his +Lordship to her mistress; and, as her custom was, she, on her return +home, descanted at large of all that she had seen and heard. + +The receipt, at that juncture, of such gear from the Earl of Argyle, by +such a Judith of courage and wisdom as the Lady Sophia Lindsay, seemed +to me very remarkable, and I could not but jealouse that there was some +thing about it like the occultation of a graver correspondence. I +therefore began to question Mrs Brownlee how the paraphernalia had come, +and what the Earl, according to the last accounts, was doing; which led +her to expatiate on many things, though vague and desultory, that were +yet in concordance with what I had overheard the Lord Perth say to the +Earl of Aberdeen in the Bishop's house. In the end, I gathered that the +presents were brought over by the skipper of a sloop, one Roderick +Macfarlane, whom I forthwith determined to see, in order to pick from +him what intelligence I could, without being at the time well aware in +what manner the same would prove useful; I felt myself, however, stirred +from within to do so; and I had hitherto, in all that concerned my +avenging vow, obeyed every instinctive impulse. + +Accordingly, next morning I went early to the shore of Leith, and soon +found the vessel and Roderick Macfarlane, to whom I addressed myself, +inquiring, as if I intended to go thither, when he was likely to depart +again for Amsterdam. + +While I was speaking to him, I observed something in his mien above his +condition; and that his hands were fair and delicate, unlike those of +men inured to maritime labour. He perceived that I was particular in my +inspection, and his countenance became troubled, and he looked as if he +wist not what to do. + +"Fear no ill," said I to him; "I am one in the jaws of jeopardy; in +sooth I have no intent to pass into Holland, but only to learn whether +there be any hope that the Earl of Argyle and those with him will try to +help their covenanted brethren at home." + +On hearing me speak so openly the countenance of the man brightened, and +after eyeing me with a sharp scrutiny, he invited me to come down into +the body of the bark, where we had some frank communion, his confidence +being won by the plain tale of who I was and what I had endured. The +Lord indeed was pleased, throughout that period of fears and +tribulation, marvellously to endow the persecuted with a singular and +sympathetic instinct, whereby they were enabled at once to discern their +friends; for the dangers and difficulties, to which we were subject in +our intercourse, afforded no time for those testimonies and experiences +that in ordinary occasions are required to open the hearts of men to one +another. + +After some general discourse, Roderick Macfarlane told me, that his +vessel, though seemingly only for traffic, had been hired by a certain +Madam Smith, in Amsterdam, and was manned by Highlanders of a degree +above the common, for the purpose of opening a correspondence between +Argyle and his friends in Scotland. Whereupon I proffered myself to +assist in establishing a communication with the heads and leaders of the +Covenanters in the West Country, and particularly with Mr Renwick and +his associates, the Cameronians, who, though grievously scattered and +hunted, were yet able to do great things in the way of conveying +letters, or of intercepting the emissaries and agents of the Privy +Council that might be employed to contravene the Earl's projects. + +Thus it was that I came to be concerned in Argyle's unfortunate +expedition--if that can be called unfortunate, which, though in itself a +failure, yet ministered to make the scattered children of the Covenant +again co-operate for the achievement of their common freedom. Doubtless +the expedition was undertaken before the persecuted were sufficiently +ripened to be of any effective service. The Earl counted overmuch on the +spirit which the Persecution had raised; he thought that the weight of +the tyranny had compressed us all into one body. But, alas! it had been +so great, that it had not only bruised, but broken us asunder into many +pieces; and time, and care, and much persuasion, were all requisite to +solder the fragments together. + +As the spring advanced, being, in the manner related, engaged in +furthering the purposes of the exiled Covenanters, I prepared, through +the instrumentality of divers friends, many in the West Country to be in +readiness to join the Earl's standard of deliverance. It is not however +to be disguised, that the work went on but slowly, and that the people +heard of the intended descent with something like an actionless +wonderment, in consequence of those by whom it had been planned not +sending forth any declaration of their views and intents. And this +indisposition, especially among the Cameronians, became a settled +reluctance, when, after the Earl had reached Campbelton, he published +that purposeless proclamation, wherein, though the wrongs and woes of +the kingdom were pithily recited, the nature of the redress proposed was +in no manner manifest. It was plain indeed, by many signs, that the +Lord's time was not yet come for the work to thrive. + +The divisions in Argyle's councils were greater even than those among +the different orders into which the Covenanters had been long split--the +very Cameronians might have been sooner persuaded to refrain from +insisting on points of doctrine and opinion, at least till the adversary +was overthrown, than those who were with the ill-fated Earl to act with +union among themselves. In a word, all about the expedition was +confusion and perplexity, and the omens and auguries of ruin showed how +much it wanted the favour that is better than the strength of numbers, +or the wisdom of mighty men. But to proceed. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXXVII + + +Sir John Cochrane, one of those who were with Argyle, had, by some +espial of his own, a correspondence with divers of the Covenanters in +the shire of Ayr; and he was so heartened by their representations of +the spirit among them, that he urged, and overcame the Earl, to let him +make a trial on that coast before waiting till the Highlanders were +roused. Accordingly, with the three ships and the men they had brought +from Holland, he went toward Largs, famed in old time for a great battle +fought there; but, on arriving opposite to the shore, he found it +guarded by the powers and forces of the government, in so much, that he +was fain to direct his course farther up the river; and weighing anchor +sailed for Greenock. + +It happened at this juncture, after conferring with several of weight +among the Cameronians, that I went to Greenock for the purpose of taking +shipping for any place where I was likely to find Argyle, in order to +represent to him, that, unless there was a clear account of what he and +others with him proposed to do, he could expect no cooperation from the +societies; and I reached the town just as the three ships were coming in +sight. + +I had not well alighted from my horse at Dugal M'Vicar the smith's +public,--the best house it is in the town, and slated. It stands beside +an oak-tree on the open shore, below the Mansion-house-brae, above the +place where the mariners boil their tar-pots. As I was saying, I had not +well alighted there, when a squadron of certain time-serving and +prelatic-inclined inheritors of the shire of Renfrew, under the command +of Houston of that Ilk, came galloping to the town as if they would have +devoured Argyle, host, and ships and all; and they rode straight to the +minister's glebe, where, behind the kirk-yard dyke, they set themselves +in battle array with drawn swords, the vessels having in the meanwhile +come to anchor fornent the kirk. + +Like the men of the town I went to be an onlooker, at a distance, of +what might ensue; and a sore heart it was to me, to see and to hear that +the Greenock folk stood so much in dread of their superior, Sir John +Shaw, that they durst not, for fear of his black-hole, venture to say +that day whether they were papists, prelates, or presbyterians, he +himself not being in the way to direct them. + +Shortly after the ships had cast anchor, Major Fullarton, with a party +of some ten or twelve men, landed at the burn-foot, near the kirk, and +having shown a signal for parley, Houston and his men went to him, and +began to chafe and chide him for invading the country. + +"We are no invaders," said the Major, "we have come to our native land +to preserve the protestant religion; and I am grieved that such brave +gentlemen, as ye appear to be, should be seen in the cause of a papist +tyrant and usurper." + +"Ye lee," cried Houston, and fired his pistol at the Major, the like did +his men; but they were so well and quickly answered in the same +language, that they soon were obligated to flee like drift to the brow +of a hill, called Kilblain-brae, where they again showed face. + +Those on board the ships seeing what was thus doing on the land, pointed +their great guns to the airt where the cavaliers had rallied, and fired +them with such effect, that the stoure and stones brattled about the +lugs of the heritors, which so terrified them all that they scampered +off; and, it is said, some drew not bridle till they were in Paisley +with whole skins, though at some cost of leather. + +When these tyrant tools were thus discomfited, Sir John Cochrane came on +shore, and tried in vain to prevail on the inhabitants to join in +defence of religion and liberty. So he sent for the baron-bailie, who +was the ruling power of the town in the absence of their great Sir John, +and ordered him to provide forthwith two hundred bolls of meal for the +ships. But the bailie, a shrewd and gausie man, made so many +difficulties in the gathering of the meal, to waste time till help would +come, that the knight was glad to content himself with little more than +a fifth part of his demand. + +Meanwhile I had made my errand known to Sir John Cochrane, and when he +went off with the meal-sacks to the ships I went with him, and we sailed +the same night to the castle of Allengreg, where Argyle himself then +was. + +Whatever doubts and fears I had of the success of the expedition, were +all wofully confirmed, when I saw how things were about that unfortunate +nobleman. The controversies in our councils at the Pentland raid were +more than renewed among those who were around Argyle; and it was plain +to me that the sense of ruin was upon his spirit; for, after I had told +him the purport of my mission, he said to me in a mournful manner,-- + +"I can discern no party in this country that desire to be relieved; +there are some hidden ones, no doubt, but only my poor friends here in +Argyle seem willing to be free. God hath so ordered it, and it must be +for the best. I submit myself to His will." + +I felt the truth of what he said, that the tyranny had indeed bred +distrust among us, and that the patience of men was so worn out that +very many were inclined to submit from mere weariness of spirit;--but I +added, to hearten him, if one of my condition may say so proud a thing +of so great a person, That were the distinct ends of his intents made +more clearly manifest, maybe the dispersed hearts of the Covenanters +would yet be knit together. "Some think, my Lord, ye're for the Duke of +Monmouth to be king, but that will ne'er do,--the rightful heirs canna +be set aside. James Stuart may be, and should be put down; but, +according to the customs registered, as I hae read in the ancient +chronicles of this realm, when our nation in olden times cut off a king +for his misdeeds, the next lawful heir was aye raised to the throne." + +To this the Earl made no answer, but continued some time thoughtful, and +then said,-- + +"It rests not all with me,--those who are with me, as you may well note, +take over much upon them, and will not be controlled. They are like the +waves, raised and driven wheresoever any blast of rumour wiseth them to +go. I gave a letter of trust to one of their emissaries, and, like the +raven, he has never returned. If, however, I could get to Inverary, I +doubt not yet that something might be done; for I should then be in the +midst of some that would reverence Argyle." + +But why need I dwell on these melancholious incidents? Next day the Earl +resolved to make the attempt to reach Inverary, and I went with him; but +after the castle of Arkinglass, in the way thither, had been taken, he +was obligated, by the appearance of two English frigates which had been +sent in pursuit of the expedition, to return to Allengreg; for the main +stores and ammunition brought from Holland were lodged in that castle; +the ships also were lying there; all which, in a manner, were at stake, +and no garrison adequate to defend the same from so great a power. + +On returning to Allengreg, Argyle saw it would be a golden achievement +if, in that juncture, he could master the frigates; so he ordered his +force, which amounted to about a thousand men, to man the ships and four +prizes which he had, together with about thirty cowan boats belonging to +his vassals, and to attack the frigates. But in this also he was +disappointed, for those who were with him, and wedded to the purpose of +going to the Lowlands, mutinied against the scheme, as too hazardous, +and obliged him to give up the attempt, and to leave the castle with a +weak and incapable garrison. + +Accordingly, reluctant, but yielding to these blind counsels, after +quitting Allengreg, we marched for the Lowlands, and at the head of the +Gareloch, where we halted, the garrison which had been left at Allengreg +joined us with the disastrous intelligence that, finding themselves +unable to withstand the frigates, they had abandoned all. + +I was near to Argyle when the news of this was brought to him, and I +observed that he said nothing; but his cheek faded, and he hastily wrung +his hands. + +Having crossed the river Leven a short way above Dumbarton, without +suffering any material molestation, we halted for the night; but as we +were setting our watches a party of the government force appeared, so +that, instead of getting any rest after our heavy march, we were +obligated to think of again moving. + +The Earl would fain have fought with that force, his numbers being +superior, but he was again overruled; so that all we could do was, +during the night, leaving our camp-fires burning for a delusion, to make +what haste we could toward Glasgow. + +In this the uncountenanced fortunes of the expedition were again seen. +Our guides in the dark misled us; so that, instead of being taken to +Glasgow, we were, after grievous traversing in the moors, landed on the +banks of the Clyde near Kilpatrick, where the whole force broke up, Sir +John Cochrane, being fey for the West Country, persuading many to go +with him over the water, in order to make for the shire of Ayr. + +The Earl, seeing himself thus deserted, and but few besides those of his +own kin left with him, rode about a mile on towards Glasgow, with the +intent of taking some rest in the house of one who had been his servant; +but on reaching the door it was shut in his face and barred, and +admission peremptorily refused. He said nothing, but turned round to us +with a smile of such resigned sadness that it brought tears into every +eye. + +Seeing that his fate was come to such extremity, I proposed to exchange +clothes with him, that he might the better escape, and to conduct him to +the West Country, where, if any chance were yet left, it was to be found +there, as Sir John Cochrane had represented. Whereupon he sent his +kinsmen to make the best of their way back to the Highlands, to try what +could be done among his clan; and, having accepted a portion of my +apparel, he went to the ferry-boat with Major Fullarton, and we crossed +the water together. + +On landing at the Renfrew side the Earl went forward alone, a little +before the Major and me; but on reaching the ford at Inchinnan he was +stopped by two soldiers, who laid hands upon him, one on each side, and +in the grappling one of them, the Earl fell to the ground. In a moment, +however, his Lordship started up, and got rid of them by presenting his +pistols. But five others at the same instant came in sight, and fired +and ran in at him, and knocked him down with their swords. "Alas! +unfortunate Argyle," I heard him cry as he fell; and the soldiers were +so astonished at having so rudely treated so great a man, that they +stood still with awe and dropped their swords, and some of them shed +tears of sorrow for his fate. + +Seeing what had thus happened, Major Fullarton and I fled and hid +ourselves behind a hedge, for we saw another party of troopers coming +towards the spot,--we heard afterwards that it was Sir John Shaw of +Greenock, with some of the Renfrewshire heritors, by whom the Earl was +conducted a prisoner to Glasgow. But of the dismal indignities, and the +degradations to which he was subjected, and of his doleful martyrdom, +the courteous reader may well spare me the sad recital, as they are +recorded in all true British histories, and he will accept for the same +those sweet but mournful lines which Argyle indited in the dungeon:-- + + Thou, passenger, that shalt have so much time + To view my grave, and ask what was my crime; + No stain of error, no black vice's brand, + Was that which chased me from my native land. + Love to my country--twice sentenced to die-- + Constrain'd my hands forgotten arms to try. + More by friends' fraud my fall proceeded hath + Than foes, though now they thrice decreed my death. + On my attempt though Providence did frown, + His oppress'd people God at length shall own; + Another hand, by more successful speed, + Shall raise the remnant, bruise the serpent's head. + Though my head fall, that is no tragic story, + Since, going hence, I enter endless glory. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXXVIII + + +The news of the fall of Argyle was as gladdening wine to the cruel +spirit of James Stuart. It was treated by him as victory was of old +among the conquering Romans, and he ordained medals of brass and of +silver to be made, to commemorate, as a glorious triumph, the deed that +was a crime. But he was not content with such harmless monuments of +insensate exultation; he considered the blow as final to the +presbyterian cause, and openly set himself to effect the +re-establishment of the idolatrous abominations of the mass and monkrie. + +The Lord Perth and his brother, the Lord Melford, and a black catalogue +of others, whose names, for the fame of Scotland, I would fain expunge +with the waters of oblivion, considering Religion as a thing of royal +regulation, professed themselves papists, and got, as the price of their +apostacy and perdition, certain places of profit in the government. +Clouds of the papistical locust were then allured into the land, to eat +it up leaf and blade again. Schools to teach children the deceits, and +the frauds, and the sins of the jesuits, were established even in the +palace of Holyrood-house; and the chapel, which had been cleansed in the +time of Queen Mary, was again defiled with the pageantries of idolatry. + +But the godly people of Edinburgh called to mind the pious bravery of +their forefathers, and all that they had done in the Reformation; and +they rose, as it were with one accord, and demolished the schools, and +purified the chapel, even to desolation, and forced the papist priest to +abjure his own idols. The old abhorrence of the abominations was +revived; for now it was clearly seen what King Charles and his brother +had been seeking, in the relentless persecution which they had so long +sanctioned; and many in consequence, who had supported and obeyed the +prelatic apostasy as a thing but of innocent forms, trembled at the +share which they had taken in the guilt of that aggression, and their +dismay was unspeakable. + +The tyrant, however, soon saw that he had over-counted the degree of the +humiliation of the land; and being disturbed by the union which his open +papistry was causing among all denominations of protestants, he changed +his mood, and from force resorting to fraud, publishing a general +toleration,--a device of policy which greatly disheartened the prelatic +faction; for they saw that they had only laboured to strengthen a +prerogative, the first effectual exercise of which was directed against +themselves, every one discerning that the indulgence was framed to give +head-rope to the papists. But the Covenanters made use of it to advance +the cause of the Gospel, as I shall now proceed to rehearse, as well as +how through it I was enabled to perform my avenging vow. + +Among the exiled Covenanters who returned with Argyle, and with whom I +became acquainted while with him, was Thomas Ardmillan, when, after my +escape at the time when the Earl was taken, I fell in again with at +Kirkintilloch, as I was making the best of my way into the East Country, +and we went together to Arbroath, where he embarked for Holland. + +Being then minded to return back to Edinburgh, and to abide again with +Mrs Brownlee, in whose house I had found a safe asylum, and a convenient +place of espial, after seeing him on board the vessel, I also took +shipping, and returned to Leith under an assurance that I should hear of +him from time to time. It was not, however, until the indulgence was +proclaimed that I heard from him, about which era he wrote to me a most +scriptural letter, by the reverend Mr Patrick Warner, who had received a +call from the magistrates and inhabitants of the covenanted town of +Irvine, to take upon him the ministry of their parish. + +Mr Warner having accepted the call, on arriving at Leith sent to Mrs +Brownlee's this letter, with a request that, if I was alive and there, +he would be glad to see me in his lodging before departing to the West +Country. + +As the fragrance of Mr Warner's sufferings was sweet among all the true +and faithful, I was much regaled with this invitation, and went +forthwith to Leith, where I found him in a house that is clad with +oyster-shells, in the Tod's-hole Close. He was sitting in a fair chamber +therein, with that worthy bailie that afterwards was next year, at the +time of the Revolution, Mr Cornelius Neilsone, and his no less excellent +compeer on the same great occasion, Mr George Samsone, both persons of +godly repute. Mr Cheyne, the town-clerk, was likewise present, a most +discreet character, but being a lawyer by trade, and come of an +episcopal stock, he was rather a thought, it was said, inclined to the +prelatic sect. Divers others, douce and religious characters, were also +there, especially Mr Jaddua Fyfe, a merchant of women's gear, then in +much renown for his suavity. Mr Warner was relating to them many +consolatory things of the worth and piety of the Prince and Princess of +Orange, to whom the eyes of all the protestants, especially of the +presbyterians, were at that time directed. + +"Aye, aye," said Mr Jaddua Fyfe, "nae doot, nae doot, but the Prince is +a man of a sweet-smelling odour,--that's in the way of character;--and +the Princess; aye, aye, it is well known, that she's a pure snowdrop, +and a lily o' the valley in the Lord's garden,--that's in the way of +piety." + +"They're the heirs presumptive to the crown," subjoined Mr Cheyne. + +"They're weel entitled to the reverence and respect of us a'," added Mr +Cornelius Neilsone. + +"When I first got the call from Irvine," resumed Mr Warner, "that +excellent lady, and precious vessel of godliness, the Countess of +Sutherland, being then at the Hague, sought my allowance to let the +Princess know of my acceptance of the call, and to inquire if her +Highness had any commands for Scotland; and the Princess in a most +gracious manner signified to her that the best thing I, and those who +were like me, could do for her, was to be earnest in praying that she +might be kept firm and faithful in the reformed religion, adding many +tender things of her sincere sympathy for the poor persecuted people of +Scotland, and recommending that I should wait on the Prince before +taking my departure. I was not, however, forward to thrust myself into +such honour; but at last yielding to the exhortations of my friends, I +went to the house of Mynheer Bentinck, and gave him my name for an +audience; and one morning, about eight of the clock, his servant called +for me and took me to his house, and he himself conveyed me into the +presence of the Prince, where, leaving me with him, we had a most +weighty and edifying conversation." + +"Aye, aye," interposed Mr Jaddua Fyfe, "it was a great thing to converse +wi' a prince; and how did he behave himself,--that's in the way o' +manners?" + +"Ye need na debate, Mr Fyfe, about that," replied Mr Samsone, "the +Prince kens what it's to be civil, especially to his friends;" and I +thought, in saying these words, that Mr Samsone looked particular +towards me. + +"And what passed?" said the town-clerk, in a way as if he pawkily +jealoused something. Mr Warner, however, in his placid and minister-like +manner, responded,-- + +"I told his Highness how I had received the call from Irvine, and +thought it my duty to inquire if there was any thing wherein I could +serve him in Scotland. + +"To this the Prince replied in a benign manner--" + +"Aye, aye," ejaculated Mr Jaddua Fyfe, "nae doubt it was in a benignant +manner, and in a cordial manner. Aye, aye, he has nae his ill-wand to +seek when a customer's afore the counter,--that's in the way o' +business." + +"'I understand,' said his Highness," continued Mr Warner, "'you are +called home upon the toleration lately granted; but I can assure you, +that toleration is not granted for any kindness to your party, but to +favour the papists, and to divide you among yourselves; yet I think you +may be so wise as to take good of it, and prevent the evil designed, +and, instead of dividing, come to a better harmony among yourselves when +you have liberty to see and meet more freely.' + +"To which," said Mr Warner, "I answered, that I heartily wished it might +prove so, and that nothing would be wanting on my part to make it so; +and I added, the presbyterians in Scotland, Great Sir, are looked upon +as a very despicable party; but those who do so measure them by the +appearance at Pentland and Bothwell, as if the whole power of the +presbyterians had been drawn out there; but I can assure your Highness +that such are greatly mistaken; for many firm presbyterians were not +satisfied as to the grounds and manner of those risings, and did not +join; and others were borne down by the Persecution. In verity I am +persuaded, that if Scotland were left free, of three parts of the people +two would be found presbyterians. We are indeed a poor persecuted party, +and have none under God to look to for our help and relief but your +Highness, on account of that relation you and the Princess have to the +crown." + +"That was going a great length, Mr Warner," said Mr Cheyne, the +town-clerk. + +"No a bit, no a bit," cried I; and Mr Jaddua Fyfe gave me an approving +gloom, while Mr Warner quietly continued,-- + +"I then urged many things, hoping that the Lord would incline his +Highness' heart to espouse His interest in Scotland, and befriend the +persecuted presbyterians. To which the Prince replied--" + +"Aye, aye, I like to hear what his Highness said, that's in the way of +counselling," said Mr Jaddua Fyfe. + +"The Prince," replied Mr Warner, "then spoke to me earnestly, saying,-- + +"'I have been educated a presbyterian, and I hope so to continue; and I +assure you, if ever it be in my power, I shall make the presbyterian +church-government the established church-government of Scotland, and of +this you may assure your friends, as in prudence you find it +convenient.'" + +Discerning the weight and intimation that were in these words, I said, +when Mr Warner had made an end, that it was a great thing to know the +sentiment of the Prince; for by all signs the time could not be far off +when we would maybe require to put his assurance and promise to the +test. At which words of mine there were many exchanges of gathered brows +and significant nods, and Mr Jaddua Fyfe, to whom I was sitting next, +slyly pinched me in the elbow; all which spoke plainer than elocution, +that those present were accorded with me in opinion; and I gave inward +thanks that such a braird of renewed courage and zeal was beginning to +kithe among us. + + + + +CHAPTER LXXXIX + + +Besides Mr Warner, many other ministers, who had taken refuge in foreign +countries, were called home, and it began openly to be talked that King +James would to a surety be set aside, on account of his malversations in +the kingly office in England, and the even-down course he was pursuing +there, as in Scotland, to abolish all property that the subjects had in +the ancient laws and charters of the realm. But the thing came to no +definite head till that jesuit-contrived device for cutting out the +protestant heirs to the crown was brought to maturity, by palming a +man-child upon the nation as the lawful son of the Tyrant and his +papistical wife. + +In the meantime, I had not been idle in disseminating throughout the +land, by the means of the Cameronians, a faithful account of what Mr +Warner had related of the pious character and presbyterian dispositions +of the Prince of Orange; and through a correspondence that I opened with +Thomas Ardmillan, Mynheer Bentinck was kept so informed of the growing +affection for his master in Scotland, as soon emboldened the Prince, +with what he heard of the inclinations of the English people, to prepare +a great host and navy for the deliverance of the kingdoms. In the midst +of these human means and stratagems, the bright right hand of Providence +was shiningly visible; for, by the news of the Prince's preparations, it +smote the councils of King James with confusion and a fatal distraction. + +Though he had so alienated the Scottish lieges, that none but the basest +of men among us acknowledged his authority, yet he summoned all his +forces into England, leaving his power to be upheld here by those only +who were vile enough to wish for the continuance of slavery. Thus was +the way cleared for the advent of the deliverer; and the faithful nobles +and gentry of Scotland, as the army was removed, came flocking into +Edinburgh, and the Privy Council, which had been so little slack in any +crime, durst not molest them, though the purpose of their being there +was a treason which the members could not but all well know. Every +thing, in a word, was now moving onward to a great event; all in the +land was as when the thaw comes, and the ice is breaking, and the snows +melting, and the waters flowing, and the rivers are bursting their +frozen fetters, and the sceptre of winter is broken, and the wreck of +his domination is drifting and perishing away. + +To keep the Privy Council in the confusion of the darkness of ignorance, +I concerted with many of the Cameronians that they should spread +themselves along the highways, and intercept the government expresses +and emissaries, to the end that neither the King's faction in England +nor in Scotland might know aught of the undertakings of each other; and +when Thomas Ardmillan sent me, from Mynheer Bentinck, the Prince's +declaration for Scotland, I hastened into the West Country, that I might +exhort the covenanted there to be in readiness, and from the tolbooth +stair of Irvine, yea, on the very step where my heart was so pierced by +the cries of my son, I was the first in Scotland to publish that +glorious pledge of our deliverance. On the same day, at the same hour, +the like was done by others of our friends at Glasgow and at Ayr; and +there was shouting, and joy, and thanksgiving, and the magnificent voice +of freedom resounded throughout the land, and ennobled all hearts again +with bravery. + +When the news of the Prince's landing at Torbay arrived, we felt that +liberty was come; but long oppression had made many distrustful, and +from day to day rumours were spread by the despairing members of the +prelatic sect, the breathings of their wishes, that made us doubt +whether we ought to band ourselves into any array for warfare. In this +state of swithering and incertitude we continued for some time, till I +began to grow fearful lest the zeal which had been so rekindled would +sink and go out if not stirred again in some effectual manner; so I +conferred with Quintin Fullarton, who in all these providences had been +art and part with me, from the day of the meeting with Mr Renwick near +Laswade; and as the Privy Council, when it was known the Prince had been +invited over, had directed beacons to be raised on the tops of many +mountains, to be fired as signals of alarm for the King's party when the +Dutch fleet should be seen approaching the coast, we devised, as a mean +for calling forth the strength and spirit of the Covenanters, that we +should avail ourselves of their preparations. + +Accordingly we instructed four alert young men, of the Cameronian +societies, severally and unknown to each other, to be in attendance on +the night of the tenth of December, at the beacons on the hills of +Knockdolian, Lowthers, Blacklarg, and Bencairn, that they might fire the +same if need or signal should so require, Quintin Fullarton having +undertaken to kindle the one on Mistylaw himself. + +The night was dark, but it was ordained that the air should be moist and +heavy, and in that state when the light of flame spreads farthest. +Meanwhile fearful reports from Ireland of papistical intents to maintain +the cause of King James made the fancies of men awake and full of +anxieties. The prelatic curates were also so heartened by those rumours +and tidings, that they began to recover from the dismay with which the +news of the Prince's landing had overwhelmed them, and to shoot out +again the horns of antichristian arrogance. But when, about three hours +after sunset, the beacon on the Mistylaw was fired, and when hill after +hill was lighted up, the whole country was filled with such +consternation and panic, that I was myself smitten with the dread of +some terrible consequences. Horsemen passed furiously in all +directions--bells were rung, and drums beat--mothers were seen flying +with their children they knew not whither--cries and lamentations echoed +on every side. The skies were kindled with a red glare, and none could +tell where the signal was first shown. Some said the Irish had landed +and were burning the towns in the south, and no one knew where to flee +from the unknown and invisible enemy. + +In the meantime, our Covenanters of the West assembled at their +trysting-place, to the number of more than six thousand armed men, ready +and girded for battle; and this appearance was an assurance that no +power was then in all the Lowlands able to gainsay such a force; and +next day, when it was discovered that the alarm had no real cause, it +was determined that the prelatic priests should be openly discarded from +their parishes. Our vengeance, however, was not meted upon them by the +measure of our sufferings, but by the treatment which our own pastors +had borne; and, considering how many of them had acted as spies and +accusers against us, it is surprising, that of two hundred, who were +banished from the parishes, few received any cause of complaint; even +the poor feckless thing, Andrew Dornock, was decently expelled from the +manse of Quharist, on promising he would never return. + +This riddance of the malignants was the first fruit of the expulsion of +James Stuart from the throne; but it was not long till we were menaced +with new and even greater sufferings than we had yet endured. For though +the tyrant had fled, he had left Claverhouse, under the title of +Viscount Dundee, behind him; and in the fearless activity of that proud +and cruel warrior, there was an engine sufficient to have restored him +to his absolute throne, as I shall now proceed to rehearse. + + + + +CHAPTER XC + + +The true and faithful of the West, by the event recorded in the +foregoing chapter, being so instructed with respect to their own power +and numbers, stood in no reverence of any force that the remnants of the +Tyrant's sect and faction could afford to send against them. I therefore +resolved to return to Edinburgh; for the longing of my grandfather's +spirit to see the current and course of public events flowing from their +fountain-head, was upon me, and I had not yet so satisfied the yearnings +of justice as to be able to look again on the ashes of my house and the +tomb of Sarah Lochrig and her daughters. Accordingly, soon after the +turn of the year I went thither, where I found all things in uncertainty +and commotion. + +Claverhouse, or, as he was now titled, Lord Dundee, with that scorn of +public opinion and defect of all principle, save only a canine fidelity, +a dog's love, to his papistical master, domineered with his dragoons, as +if he himself had been regnant monarch of Scotland; and it was plain and +probable, that unless he was soon bridled, he would speedily act upon +the wider stage of the kingdom the same Mahound-like part that he had +played in the prenticeship of his cruelties of the shire of Ayr. The +peril, indeed, from his courage and activity, was made to me very +evident, by a conversation that I had with one David Middleton, who had +come from England on some business of the Jacobites there, in connection +with Dundee. + +Providence led me to fall in with this person one morning, as we were +standing among a crowd of other onlookers, seeing Claverhouse reviewing +his men in the front court of Holyrood-house. I happened to remark, for +in sooth it must be so owned, that the Viscount had a brave though a +proud look, and that his voice had the manliness of one ordained to +command. + +"Yes," replied David Middleton, "he is a born soldier, and if the King +is to be restored, he is the man that will do it. When his Majesty was +at Rochester, before going to France, I was there with my master, and +being called in to mend the fire, I heard Dundee and my Lord, then with +the King, discoursing concerning the royal affairs. + +"'The question,' said Lord Dundee to his Majesty, 'is, whether you shall +stay in England or go to France? My opinion, sir, is, that you should +stay in England, make your stand here, and summon your subjects to your +allegiance. 'Tis true, you have disbanded your army, but give me leave, +and I will undertake to get ten thousand men of it together, and march +through all England with your standard at their head, and drive the +Dutch before you;' and," added David Middleton, "let him have time, and +I doubt not, that, even without the King's leave, he will do as much." + +Whether the man in this did brag of a knowledge that he had not, the +story seemed so likely, that it could scarcely be questioned; so I +consulted with my faithful friend and companion, Quintin Fullarton, and +other men of weight among the Cameronians; and we agreed, that those of +the societies who were scattered along the borders to intercept the +correspondence between the English and Scottish Jacobites, should be +called into Edinburgh to daunt the rampageous insolence of Claverhouse. + +This was done accordingly; and from the day that they began to appear in +the streets, the bravery of those who were with him seemed to slacken. +But still he carried himself as boldly as ever, and persuaded the Duke +of Gordon, then governor of the castle, not to surrender, nor obey any +mandate from the Convention of the States, by whom, in that interregnum, +the rule of the kingdom was exercised. Still, however, the Cameronians +were coming in, and their numbers became so manifest, that the dragoons +were backward to show themselves. But their commander affected not to +value us, till one day a singular thing took place, which, in its +issues, ended the overawing influence of his presence in Edinburgh. + +I happened to be standing with Quintin Fullarton, and some four or five +other Cameronians, at an entry-mouth forenent the Canongate-cross, when +Claverhouse, and that tool of tyranny, Sir George Mackenzie the +advocate, were coming up from the palace; and as they passed, the +Viscount looked hard at me, and said to Sir George,-- + +"I have somewhere seen that doure cur before." + +Sir George turned round also to look, and I said,-- + +"It's true, Claverhouse--we met at Drumclog;" and I touched my arm that +he had wounded there, adding, "and the blood shed that day has not yet +been paid for." + +At these words he made a rush upon me with his sword, but my friends +were nimbler with theirs; and Sir George Mackenzie interposing, drew him +off, and they went away together. + +The affair, however, ended not here. Sir George, with the subtlety of a +lawyer, tried to turn it to some account, and making a great ado of it, +as a design to assassinate Lord Dundee and himself, tried to get the +Convention to order all strangers to remove from the town. This, +however, was refused; so that Claverhouse, seeing how the spirit of the +times was going among the members, and the boldness with which the +presbyterians and the Covenanters were daily bearding his arrogance, +withdrew with his dragoons from the city and made for Stirling. + +In this retreat from Edinburgh he blew the trumpet of civil war; but in +less than two hours from the signal, a regiment of eight hundred +Cameronians was arrayed in the High-street. The son of Argyle, who had +taken his seat in the Convention as a peer, soon after gathered three +hundred of the Campbells, and the safety of Scotland now seemed to be +secured by the arrival of Mackay with three Scotch regiments, then in +the Dutch service, and which the Prince of Orange had brought with him +to Torbay. + +By the retreat of Claverhouse the Jacobite party in Edinburgh were so +disheartened, and any endeavour which they afterwards made to rally was +so crazed with consternation, that it was plain the sceptre had departed +from their master. The capacity as well as the power for any effectual +action was indeed evidently taken from them, and the ploughshare was +driven over the ruins of their cause on the ever-memorable eleventh day +of April, when William and Mary were proclaimed King and Queen. + +But though thus the oppressor was cast down from his throne, and though +thus, in Scotland, the chief agents in the work of deliverance were the +outlawed Cameronians, as instructed by me, the victory could not be +complete, nor the trophies hung up in the hall, while the Tyrant +possessed an instrument of such edge and temper as Claverhouse. As for +myself, I felt that while the homicide lived the debt of justice and of +blood due to my martyred family could never be satisfied; and I heard of +his passing from Stirling into the Highlands, and the wonders he was +working for the Jacobite cause there, as if nothing had yet been +achieved toward the fulfilment of my avenging vow. + + + + +CHAPTER XCI + + +When Claverhouse left Stirling, he had but sixty horse. In little more +than a month he was at the head of seventeen hundred men. He obtained +reinforcements from Ireland. The Macdonalds, and the Camerons, and the +Gordons, were all his. A vassal of the Marquis of Athol had declared for +him even in the castle of Blair, and defended it against the clan of his +master. An event still more strange was produced by the spell of his +presence,--the clansmen of Athol deserted their chief, and joined his +standard. He kindled the hills in his cause, and all the life of the +North was gathering around him. + +Mackay, with the Covenanters, the regiments from Holland, and the +Cameronians, went from Perth to oppose his entrance into the Lowlands. +The minds of men were suspended. Should he defeat Mackay, it was plain +that the crown would soon be restored to James Stuart, and the woes of +Scotland come again. + +In that dismal juncture I was alone; for Quintin Fullarton, with all the +Cameronians, was with Mackay. + +I was an old man, verging on threescore. + +I went to and fro in the streets of Edinburgh all day long, inquiring of +every stranger the news; and every answer that I got was some new +triumph of Dundee. + +No sleep came to my burning pillow, or if indeed my eyelids for very +weariness fell down, it was only that I might suffer the stings of +anxiety in some sharper form; for my dreams were of flames kindling +around me, through which I saw behind the proud and exulting visage of +Dundee. + +Sometimes in the depths of the night I rushed into the street, and I +listened with greedy ears, thinking I heard the trampling of dragoons +and the heavy wheels of cannon; and often in the day, when I saw three +or four persons speaking together, I ran towards them, and broke in upon +their discourse with some wild interrogation, that made them answer me +with pity. + +But the haste and frenzy of this alarm suddenly changed: I felt that I +was a chosen instrument; I thought that the ruin which had fallen on me +and mine was assuredly some great mystery of Providence: I remembered +the prophecy of my grandfather, that a task was in store for me, though +I knew not what it was; I forgot my old age and my infirmities; I +hastened to my chamber; I put money in my purse; I spoke to no one; I +bought a carabine; and I set out alone to reinforce Mackay. + +As I passed down the street, and out at the West-port, I saw the people +stop and look at me with silence and wonder. As I went along the road, +several that were passing inquired where I was going so fast? but I +waived my hand and hurried by. + +I reached the Queensferry without, as it were, drawing breath. I +embarked; and when the boat arrived at the northern side I had fallen +asleep; and the ferryman, in compassion, allowed me to slumber +unmolested. When I awoke I felt myself refreshed. I leapt on shore, and +went again impatiently on. + +But my mind was then somewhat calmer; and when I reached Kinross I +bought a little bread, and retiring to the brink of the lake, dipped it +in the water, and it was a savoury repast. + +As I approached the Brigg of Earn I felt age in my limbs, and though the +spirit was willing, the body could not; and I sat down, and I mourned +that I was so frail and so feeble. But a marvellous vigour was soon +again given to me, and I rose refreshed from my resting-place on the +wall of the bridge, and the same night I reached Perth. I stopped in a +stabler's till the morning. At break of day, having hired a horse from +him, I hastened forward to Dunkeld, where he told me Mackay had encamped +the day before, on his way to defend the Pass of Killicrankie. + +The road was thronged with women and children flocking into Perth in +terror of the Highlanders, but I heeded them not. I had but one thought, +and that was to reach the scene of war and Claverhouse. + +On arriving at the ferry of Inver, the field in front of the Bishop of +Dunkeld's house, where the army had been encamped, was empty. Mackay had +marched towards Blair-Athol, to drive Dundee and the Highlanders, if +possible, back into the glens and mosses of the North; for he had learnt +that his own force greatly exceeded his adversary's. + +On hearing this, and my horse being in need of bating, I halted at the +ferry-house before crossing the Tay, assured by the boatman that I +should be able to overtake the army long before it could reach the +meeting of the Tummel and the Gary. And so it proved; for, as I came to +that turn of the road where the Tummel pours its roaring waters into the +Tay, I heard the echoing of a trumpet among the mountains, and soon +after saw the army winding its toilsome course along the river's brink, +slowly and heavily, as the chariots of Pharaoh laboured through the +sands of the Desert; and the appearance of the long array was as the +many-coloured woods that skirt the rivers in autumn. + +On the right hand, hills, and rocks, and trees rose like the ruins of +the ramparts of some ancient world; and I thought of the epochs when the +days of the children of men were a thousand years, and when giants were +on the earth, and all were swept away by the flood; and I felt as if I +beheld the hand of the Lord in the cloud weighing the things of time in +His scales, to see if the sins of the world were indeed become again so +great as that the cause of Claverhouse should be suffered to prevail. +For my spirit was as a flame that blazeth in the wind, and my thoughts +as the sparks that shoot and soar for a moment towards the skies with a +glorious splendour, and drop down upon the earth in ashes. + + + + +CHAPTER XCII + + +General Mackay halted the host on a spacious green plain which lies at +the meeting of the Tummel and the Gary, and which the Highlanders call +Fascali, because, as the name in their tongue signifies, no trees are +growing thereon. This place is the threshold of the Pass of +Killicrankie, through the dark and woody chasms of which the impatient +waters of the Gary come with hoarse and wrathful mutterings and murmurs. +The hills and mountains around are built up in more olden and antic +forms than those of our Lowland parts, and a wild and strange solemnity +is mingled there with much fantastical beauty, as if, according to the +minstrelsy of ancient times, sullen wizards and gamesome fairies had +joined their arts and spells to make a common dwelling-place. + +As the soldiers spread themselves over the green bosom of Fascali, and +piled their arms and furled their banners, and laid their drums on the +ground, and led their horses to the river, the General sent forward a +scout through the Pass to discover the movements of Claverhouse, having +heard that he was coming from the castle of Blair-Athol, to prevent his +entrance into the Highlands. + +The officer sent to make the espial had not been gone above half an hour +when he came back in great haste to tell that the Highlanders were on +the brow of a hill above the house of Rinrorie, and that unless the Pass +was immediately taken possession of, it would be mastered by Claverhouse +that night. + +Mackay, at this news, ordered the trumpets to sound, and as the echoes +multiplied and repeated the alarm, it was as if all the spirits of the +hills called the men to arms. The soldiers looked around as they formed +their ranks, listening with delight and wonder at the universal bravery, +and I thought of the sight, which Elisha the prophet gave to the young +man at Dothan, of the mountains covered with horses and chariots of fire +for his defence against the host of the King of Syria; and I went +forward with the confidence of assured victory. + +As we issued forth from the Pass into the wide country, extending +towards Lude and Blair-Athol, we saw, as the officer had reported, the +Highland hosts of Claverhouse arrayed along the lofty brow of the +mountain, above the house of Rinrorie, their plaids waving in the breeze +on the hill and their arms glittering to the sun. + +Mackay directed the troops, at crossing a raging brook called the +Girnaig, to keep along a flat of land above the house of Rinrorie, and +to form, in order of battle, on the field beyond the garden, and under +the hill where the Highlanders were posted; the baggage and camp +equipages he at the same time ordered down into a plain that lies +between the bank on the crown of which the house stands and the river +Gary. An ancient monumental stone in the middle of the lower plain +shows, that in some elder age a battle had been fought there, and that +some warrior of might and fame had fallen. + +In taking his ground on that elevated shelf of land, Mackay was minded +to stretch his left wing to intercept the return of the Highlanders +towards Blair, and, if possible, oblige them to enter the Pass of +Killicrankie, by which he would have cut them off from their resources +in the North, and so perhaps mastered them without any great slaughter. + +But Claverhouse discerned the intent of his movement, and before our +covenanted host had formed their array, it was evident that he was +preparing to descend; and as a foretaste of the vehemence wherewith the +Highlanders were coming, we saw them rolling large stones to the brow of +the hill. + +In the meantime the house of Rinrorie having been deserted by the +family, the lady, with her children and maidens, had fled to Lude or +Struan, Mackay ordered a party to take possession of it, and to post +themselves at the windows which look up the hill. I was among those who +went into the house, and my station was at the easternmost window, in a +small chamber which is entered by two doors,--the one opening from the +stair-head, and the other from the drawing-room. In this situation we +could see but little of the distribution of the army or the positions +that Mackay was taking, for our view was confined to the face of the +hill whereon the Highlanders were busily preparing for their descent. +But I saw Claverhouse on horseback riding to and fro, and plainly +inflaming their valour with many a courageous gesture; and as he turned +and winded his prancing war-horse, his breast-plate blazed to the +setting sun like a beacon on the hill. + +When he had seemingly concluded his exhortation, the Highlanders stooped +forward and hurled down the rocks which they had gathered for their +forerunners; and while the stones came leaping and bounding with a noise +like thunder, the men followed in thick and separate bands, and Mackay +gave the signal to commence firing. + +We saw from the windows many of the Highlanders, at the first volley, +stagger and fall, but the others came furiously down; and before the +soldiers had time to stick their bayonets into their guns, the broad +swords of the Clansmen hewed hundreds to the ground. + +Within a few minutes the battle was general between the two armies; but +the smoke of the firing involved all the field, and we could see nothing +from the windows. The echoes of the mountains raged with the din, and +the sounds were multiplied by them in so many different places, that we +could not tell where the fight was hottest. The whole country around +resounded as with the uproar of a universal battle. + +I felt the passion of my spirit return; I could no longer restrain +myself, nor remain where I was. Snatching up my carabine, I left my +actionless post at the window, and hurried down stairs, and out of the +house. I saw by the flashes through the smoke, that the firing was +spreading down into the plain where the baggage was stationed, and by +this I knew that there was some movement in the battle; but whether the +Highlanders or the Covenanters were shifting their ground, I could not +discover, for the valley was filled with smoke, and it was only at times +that a sword, like a glance of lightning, could be seen in the cloud +wherein the thunders and tempest of the conflict were raging. + + + + +CHAPTER XCIII + + +As I stood on the brow of the bank in front of Rinrorie-house, a gentle +breathing of the evening air turned the smoke like the travelling mist +of the hills, and opening it here and there, I had glimpses of the +fighting. Sometimes I saw the Highlanders driving the Covenanters down +the steep, and sometimes I beheld them in their turn on the ground +endeavouring to protect their unbonneted heads with their targets, but +to whom the victory was to be given I could discern no sign; and I said +to myself the prize at hazard is the liberty of the land and the Lord; +surely it shall not be permitted to the champion of bondage to prevail. + +A stronger breathing of the gale came rushing along, and the skirts of +the smoke where the baggage stood were blown aside, and I beheld many of +the Highlanders among the wagons plundering and tearing. Then I heard a +great shouting on the right, and looking that way, I saw the children of +the Covenant fleeing in remnants across the lower plain, and making +toward the river. Presently I also saw Mackay with two regiments, all +that kept the order of discipline, also in the plain. He had lost the +battle. Claverhouse had won; and the scattered firing, which was +continued by a few, was to my ears as the riveting of the shackles on +the arms of poor Scotland for ever. My grief was unspeakable. + +I ran to and fro on the brow of the hill--and I stampt with my feet--and +I beat my breast--and I rubbed my hands with the frenzy of despair--and +I threw myself on the ground--and all the sufferings of which I have +written returned upon me--and I started up and I cried aloud the +blasphemy of the fool, "There is no God." + +But scarcely had the dreadful words escaped my profane lips, when I +heard, as it were, thunders in the heavens, and the voice of an oracle +crying in the ears of my soul, "The victory of this day is given into +thy hands!" and strange wonder and awe fell upon me, and a mighty spirit +entered into mine, and I felt as if I was in that moment clothed with +the armour of divine might. + +I took up my carabine, which in these transports had fallen from my +hand, and I went round the gable of the house into the garden--and I saw +Claverhouse with several of his officers coming along the ground by +which our hosts had marched to their position--and ever and anon turning +round and exhorting his men to follow him. It was evident he was making +for the Pass to intercept our scattered fugitives from escaping that +way. + +The garden in which I then stood was surrounded by a low wall. A small +goose-pool lay on the outside, between which and the garden I perceived +that Claverhouse would pass. + +I prepared my flint and examined my fire-lock, and I walked towards the +top of the garden with a firm step. The ground was buoyant to my tread, +and the vigour of youth was renewed in my aged limbs: I thought that +those for whom I had so mourned walked before me--that they smiled and +beckoned me to come on, and that a glorious light shone around me. + +Claverhouse was coming forward--several officers were near him, but his +men were still a little behind, and seemed inclined to go down the hill, +and he chided at their reluctance. I rested my carabine on the +garden-wall. I bent my knee and knelt upon the ground. I aimed and +fired,--but when the smoke cleared away I beheld the oppressor still +proudly on his war-horse. + +I loaded again, again I knelt, and again rested my carabine upon the +wall, and fired a second time, and was again disappointed. + +Then I remembered that I had not implored the help of Heaven, and I +prepared for the third time, and when all was ready, and Claverhouse was +coming forward, I took off my bonnet, and kneeling with the gun in my +hand, cried, "Lord, remember David and all his afflictions;" and having +so prayed, I took aim as I knelt, and Claverhouse raising his arm in +command, I fired. In the same moment I looked up, and there was a vision +in the air as if all the angels of brightness, and the martyrs in their +vestments of glory, were assembled on the walls and battlements of +Heaven to witness the event,--and I started up and cried, "I have +delivered my native land!" But in the same instant I remembered to whom +the glory was due, and falling again on my knees, I raised my hands and +bowed my head as I said, "Not mine, O Lord, but thine is the victory!" + +When the smoke rolled away I beheld Claverhouse in the arms of his +officers, sinking from his horse, and the blood flowing from a wound +between the breast-plate and the armpit. The same night he was summoned +to the audit of his crimes. + +It was not observed by the officers from what quarter the summoning bolt +of justice came, but thinking it was from the house, every window was +instantly attacked, while I deliberately retired from the spot,--and, +till the protection of the darkness enabled me to make my escape across +the Gary, and over the hills in the direction I saw Mackay and the +remnants of the flock taking, I concealed myself among the bushes and +rocks that overhung the violent stream of the Girnaig. + +Thus was my avenging vow fulfilled,--and thus was my native land +delivered from bondage. For a time yet there may be rumours and +bloodshed, but they will prove as the wreck which the waves roll to the +shore after a tempest. The fortunes of the papistical Stuarts are +foundered for ever. Never again in this land shall any king, of his own +caprice and prerogative, dare to violate the conscience of the people. + +QUHARIST, _5th November 1696._ + + + + +GLOSSARY + + + _Airt_, direction, point of the compass. + + _almous_, alms. + + _atwish_, betwixt. + + _aught_, possession. + + _aumrie_, store-cupboard. + + + _Bakie_, a large square wooden vessel. + + _beek_, _v._ bathe; here, bask. + + _bein_, well-to-do, comfortable. + + _ben_, within. + + _benweed_, ragwort. + + _bield_, shelter. + + _big_, _v._ build. + + _bilf_, a blunt stroke (Jamieson). + + _bir_, impetuosity. + + _blate_, bashful. + + _blether_, _v._ talk foolishly. + + _blithemeat gift_, gift made to those present at a child's birth. + + _bout-gait_, roundabout. + + _bow_, arch, gateway. + + _boyne_, tub. + + _braird_, the first sprouting of grain. + + _brattle_, _v._ clatter. + + _brechan_, bracken. + + _buirdly_, burly. + + _bunker_, bench. + + _busk_, adorn. + + _but_, _but the house_, toward the outer apartment of a house. + + _by ordinare_, out of the common. + + + _Ca'_, _v._ drive. + + _callan_, _callant_, boy. + + _camstrarie_, unmanageable, perverse. + + _cantrip_, magical device. + + _canty_, lively. + + _cap_, a wooden bowl. + + _carl_, fellow (_fem._) _carlin_. + + _carry_, motion of the clouds. + + _carse_, low-lying fertile land, generally adjacent to a river. + + _causey_, street or paved road; + _crown of the causey_, middle of the street. + + _change-house_, a small inn or ale-house. + + _chap_, _v._ strike. + + _chappin_, a quart measure. + + _chimla_, _chumla_, chimney; + _chimla-lug_, fireside. + + _churme_, murmur. + + _clachan_, hamlet. + + _clamper_, to make a noise with the feet in walking. + + _claught_, snatched (_pret._ of _v._ _clatch_). + + _clishmaclavers_, idle discourse. + + _clok_, beetle. + + _clout_, ragged cloth. + + _Cluty_, _fam._ the "Old One." + + _cod_, pillow, cushion. + + _couthiness_, kindness. + + _cowan-boat_, a fishing-boat. + + _cranreuch_, hoar-frost. + + _creel_, basket. + + _crouse_, confident, _crack crouse_, to "talk big." + + _cruisie_, _crusie_, a small iron lamp. + + _cuif_ simpleton. + + _cushy-doo_, cushat, dove. + + + _Dark_, _darg_, task. + + _dauner_, _daunder_, stroll. + + _dauty_, pet. + + _dinle_, thrill. + + _dirl_, _v._ clatter, thrill. + + _doless_, void of energy. + + _dominie_, schoolmaster. + + _donsie_, unfortunate. + + _door-cheek_, door-post. + + _doure_, hard, harsh. + + _dow_, _v._ can compass. + + _dowie_, dull. + + _dreich_, tedious. + + _drumly_, turbid, troubled. + + _duds_, rags. + + _dunt_, to knock out by repeated blows. + + _dwam_, seizure (sickness). + + _dyke_, boundary wall. + + + _Ellwand_, yard-measure. + + _erles_, _arles_, an earnest. + + _ettle_, _v._ aim. + + _excambio_, exchange ratified by law. + + _eydent_, zealous, industrious. + + + _Fash_, _v._ vex. + + _fek_, "_o' ony fek_," of any effect. + + _fey_, infatuated. + + _fisle_, _v._ rustle. + + _flesher_, butcher. + + _flit_, _v._ word in general use in Scotland for changing residence. + + _flyte_, _v._ scold. + + _foregather_, _v._ get into company together. + + _fornent_, in front of. + + _fyke_, bustle. + + + _Gait_, _gate_, way. + + _gar_, compel. + + _gardevine_, cellaret. + + _garnel_, granary. + + _gaud_, a bar of metal. + + _gauntrees_, _gantrees_, a stand for a barrel. + + _gawsie_, _gaucy_, jolly. + + _geizen't_, drought-cracked. + + _gett_, contemptuous term for progeny. + + _gif_, if. + + _gir_, _gird_, hoop. + + _girn_, a snare. + + _glaikit_, foolish. + + _glebe_, land held _ex officio_ by a parish minister. + + _gled_, hawk. + + _gleg_, eager. + + _glower_, _v._ glare. + + _gludder_, the sound caused by a body falling among mire (Jamieson). + + _gowk_, fool, _lit._ cuckoo. + + _greet_, weep. + + _grew_, _v._ shudder. + + _grouff_, belly. + + _gude-mother_, mother-in-law. + + _gurl_, _n._ growl. + + _gurly_, surly. + + + _Hack_, a rack for horses or cattle. + + _haffet_, side-lock. + + _Hallowe'en_, the eve of All Saints' Day. + + _hap_, wrap. + + _harl_, _v._ drag. + + _hass_, throat. + + _havers_, foolish or incoherent talk. + + _hempy_, rogue. + + _herry_, harry. + + _hirkos_ (_Lat._ hircus), a he-goat. + + _hirple_, limp. + + _hirstle_, to shove oneself along by the hands in a seated posture. + + _hobbleshow_, a difficulty. + + _Hogmanae_, the last day of the year. + + _holm_, _howm_, low-lying level ground on the banks of a river. + + _hooly_, cautiously. + + _horse-setter_, job-master. + + _howdy_, midwife. + + _howf_, _n._ haunt. + + _howk_, dig, burrow. + + _hyte and fykie_, anxious and irritable. + + + _Jawp_, _v._ dash and rebound as water (Jamieson). + + _jealouse_, suspect. + + _jelly-flowers_, gilliflowers. + + _jimp_, scarcely. + + _jink_, chink (_corruption_). + + _jo_, sweetheart. + + _jow_, _v._ toll. + + + _Kail_, cabbage; soup made with the same. + + _kell_, scurf on a child's head (Jamieson). + + _kep_, catch. + + _kist_, chest. + + _kithe_, show, appear. + + + _Laigh_, low. + + _lair_, lore. + + _lanerly_, _alanerly_, alone, lonely. + + _laverock_, lark. + + _lawing_, reckoning. + + _lift_, firmament. + + _limmer_, "baggage" (term of depreciation). + + _linn_, waterfall. + + _lippy_, a bumper. + + _litherly_, lazily. + + _lone_, _loaning_, lane. + + _loun_, serene. + + _lounder_, swinging stroke (Jamieson). + + _low_, _n._ flame. + + _lum_, chimney. + + _lug_, ear. + + _luggie_, a small wooden vessel made of staves. + + + _Mailing_, farm. + + _manse_, residence of a minister of the Gospel. + + _midden_, refuse-heap. + + _morphosings_, metamorphoses. + + _moss_, a place where peat may be dug (Jamieson). + + _mutchkin_, a measure equal to a pint. + + + _Napery_, household linen. + + _neb_, beak of a bird. + + _nieve_, fist. + + _notour_, notorious. + + + _O'ercome_, burden of a song or discourse. + + _outstropolous_, obstreperous. + + _oxter_, arm-pit, also arm. + + + _Pawkie_, sly; _pawkrie_, slyness. + + _peeseweep_, lapwing. + + _pen-gun_, pop-gun; + _a pen-gun at a crack_, a "wunner to talk." + + _pet-day_, term applied to a fair day when the weather is generally +foul. + + _pig_, earthenware vessel. + + _plack_, small copper coin. + + _play-marrow_, playmate. + + _prin_, pin. + + _puddock_, toad; + _puddock-stool bonnet_, toadstool or Tam o' Shanter cap. + + + _Rackses_, andirons. + + _raised_, delirious. + + _ree_, half-drunk. + + _reek_, smoke. + + _redde_, rede, counsel. + + _rig_, ridge (of ploughed land). + + _rones_, external waterducts of a building. + + _rug_, _v._ pull roughly. + + _runkle_, crumple. + + + _Scad_, gleam, reflection. + + _schore_, a man of high rank. + + _scog_, _v._ hide. + + _scomfisht_, discomfited. + + _scowther_, scorch. + + _scrog_, a stunted shrub. + + _shavling-gabbit_, shavling mouthed, a shavling being a carpenter's tool +of the plane order. Having a mouth which emits sounds like those made in +planing. + + _sicker_, certain. + + _siver_, sewer. + + _skail_, _skayl_, disperse. + + _skelf_, shelf. + + _skirr_, scour. + + _sklinter_, _v._ splinter. + + _skreigh_, cry. + + _sleekit_, deceitful. + + _slocken_, slake. + + _smeddam_, spirit. + + _sneck_, bolt. + + _snell_, keen. + + _snod_, trim. + + _snool_, subjugate by tyrannical means. + + _sole_, sill. + + _sorn_, to "sponge" upon; + used by Galt for to loiter. + + _sosherie_, social intercourse. + + _sough_, murmur. + + _spae_, _v._ forecast. + + _spean_, _v._ wean. + + _speat_, flood. + + _speer_, _speir_, inquire. + + _spunk_, spark. + + _staincher_, stanchion. + + _stang_, a pole; + to "ride the stang" was to be subjected to a form of mob justice by +which the patient was borne shoulder-high astride a pole. + + _steek_, stitch, fasten. + + _stock_ (bed-stock), the fore-part of a bed. + + _stoure_, dust in motion. + + _straemash_, disturbance. + + _stravaig_, _v._ stroll. + + _swanky_, strapping young countryman (Brockett). + + _swatch_, sample. + + _swee_, a chimney crane for suspending a pot over the fire (Jamieson). + + _swither_, _v._ to be reluctant, hesitate; + _n_. reluctance, hesitation, indecision. + + _syne_, then. + + + _Tack_, lease. + + _taigle_, hinder, delay. + + _tawnle_, bonfire. + + _temming_, a coarse thin woollen cloth. + + _tent_, heed. + + _thacket_, thatched. + + _thole_, endure. + + _throng_, _adj._ busy. + + _thumbikins_, thumbscrews. + + _tirl at the pin_, old-fashioned mode of intimating desire of admission +to a house. + + _tod_, _tod lowrie_, fox. + + _tolbooth_, a municipal building including a jail. + + _toom_, empty. + + _toop_, a ram. + + _toupie_ (French), toupet. + + _trance_, paved passage. + + _trintle_, _v._ roll. + + _trone_, a public weighing-machine standing in a market-place. + + + _Unco_, _adj._ extraordinary, remarkable; + _n._ remarkable object. + + + _Virl_, ring (as those which bind a fishing-rod); + frill. + + _vivers_, provisions. + + _vogie_, vain, complacent. + + + _Wae_, grieved. + + _waff_, feeble, worn out. + + _warrandice_, warrant. + + _warsle_, wrestle. + + _wastage_, a place of desolation (J.). + + _wastrie_, waste. + + _waught_, a large draught. + + _wean_, child. + + _whin_, furze. + + _Whigamore_, sometimes derived from "whig," a word used in the West for +urging on horses, and hence applied as a nickname to a political party. +The expedition of the Covenanters under Eglinton to Edinburgh was known +as the Whigamore Raid. + + _whumple_, overturn, reverse. + + _willease_, valise. + + _willy-wa_, palaver, wheedle. + + _wise, v._ entice, incline. + + _wud_, wild. + + _wuddy_, "gallows-looking"; + widdy is the gallows. + + _wyte_, blame. + + + _Yett_, gate. + + _yird_, _n._ earth; + _v. a._ run to earth. + + + +_Colston & Coy. Limited, Printers, Edinburgh._ + + + + +BOOKS WORTH READING + + BEING A LIST OF THE + New and Forthcoming Publications + + OF + + GREENING & CO., LTD. + 20 Cecil Court + Charing Cross Road + + _OCTOBER 1899_ LONDON, W.C. + + +GENERAL LITERATURE, CRITICISM, POETRY, ETC. + + =_English Writers of To-Day:_= Being a Series of Monographs on living + Authors. Each volume is written by a competent authority, and each + subject is treated in an appreciative, yet critical, manner. The + following are the first volumes in the Series:-- + + =_Rudyard Kipling_=. The Man and His Work. Being an attempt at an + "Appreciation." By G. F. MONKSHOOD, Author of "Woman and The Wits," + "My Lady Ruby," etc. Containing a portrait of Mr Kipling and an + autograph letter to the author in facsimile. Second Impression. + Crown 8vo, buckram, gilt lettered, top edge gilt, 5s. nett. + +=Daily Telegraph=.--"He writes fluently, and he has genuine enthusiasm for +his subject, and an intimate acquaintance with his work. Moreover, the +book has been submitted to Mr Kipling, whose characteristic letter to +the author is set forth on the preface.... Of Kipling's heroes Mr +Monkshood has a thorough understanding, and his remarks on them are +worth quoting" (extract follows). + +=Globe=--"It has at the basis of it both knowledge and +enthusiasm--knowledge of the works estimated and enthusiasm for them. +This book may be accepted as a generous exposition of Mr Kipling's +merits as a writer. We can well believe that it will have many +interested and approving readers." + +=Scotsman=.--"This well-informed volume is plainly sincere. It is +thoroughly well studied, and takes pains to answer all the questions +that are usually put about Mr Kipling. The writer's enthusiasm carries +both himself and his reader along in the most agreeable style. One way +and another his book is full of interest, and those who wish to talk +about Kipling will find it invaluable, while the thousands of his +admirers will read it through with delighted enthusiasm." + + +VOLUMES OF E.W.O.T. (In preparation.) + +=_Thomas Hardy_=. By W. L. COURTNEY. + +=_George Meredith_=. By WALTER JERROLD. + +=_Bret Harte_=. By T. EDGAR PEMBERTON. + +=_Richard Le Gallienne_=. By C. RANGER GULL. + +=_Arthur Wing Pinero_=. By HAMILTON FYFFE. + +=_W. E. Henley_=, and the "NATIONAL OBSERVER" Group. By GEORGE GAMBLE. + +=_The Parnassian School in English_= POETRY. (ANDREW LANG, EDMUND GOSSE +and ROBERT BRIDGES.) By Sir GEORGE DOUGLAS. + +=_Algernon Charles Swinburne_=. By G. F. MONKSHOOD. + +=_Realistic Writers of To-day_=. By JUSTIN HANNAFORD. + + * * * * * + + =_The Wheel of Life_=. A Few Memories and Recollections (de omnibus + rebus). By CLEMENT SCOTT, Author of "Madonna Mia," "Poppyland," + etc. With Portrait of the Author from the celebrated Painting by J. + MORDECAI. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, crimson buckram, gilt lettered, + gilt top, 2s. + +=Weekly Sun= (T. P. O'Connor) says:--A Book of the Week--"I have found +this slight and unpretentious little volume bright, interesting reading. +I have read nearly every line with pleasure." + +=Illustrated London News=.--"The story Mr Scott has to tell is full of +varied interest, and is presented with warmth and buoyancy." + +=Punch=.--"What pleasant memories does not Clement Scott's little book, +'The Wheel of Life,'revive! The writer's memory is good, his style easy, +and above all, which is a great thing for reminiscences, chatty." + +=Referee=.--GEORGE R. SIMS (Dagonet) says:--"Deeply interesting are these +last memories and recollections of the last days of Bohemia.... I picked +up 'The Wheel of Life' at one in the morning, after a hard night's work, +and flung myself, weary and worn, into an easy-chair, to glance at it +while I smoked my last pipe. As I read, all my weariness departed, for I +was young and light-hearted once again, and the friends of my young +manhood had come trooping back from the shadows to make a merry night of +it once more in London town. And when I put the book down, having read +it from cover to cover, it was 'past three o'clock and a windy +morning.'" + + =_A Trip to Paradoxia_=, and other Humours of the Hour. Being + Contemporary Pictures of Social Fact and Political Fiction. By T. + H. S. ESCOTT, Author of "Personal Forces of the Period," "Social + Transformation of the Victorian Age," "Platform, Press, Politics, + and Play," Etc. Crown 8vo, art cloth. Gilt, 5s. nett. + +=Standard.=--"A book which is amusing from cover to cover. Bright epigrams +abound in Mr Escott's satirical pictures of the modern world.... Those +who know the inner aspects of politics and society will, undoubtedly, be +the first to recognise the skill and adroitness with which he strikes at +the weak places in a world of intrigue and fashion.... There is a great +deal of very clever sword-play in Mr Escott's description of Dum-Dum +(London), the capital of Paradoxia (England). + +=Court Circular.=--"It is brilliantly written, and will afford keen +enjoyment to the discriminating taste. Its satire is keen-edged, but +good-humoured enough to hurt no one; and its wit and (may we say?) its +impudence should cause a run on it at the libraries." + +=M. A. P.=--"A sparkling piece of political and social satire. Mr Escott +besprinkles his pages with biting epigram and humorous innuendo. It is a +most amusing book." + +=Athenaeum.=--"He constantly suggests real episodes and real persons. There +are a good many rather pretty epigrams scattered through Mr Escott's +pages." + +=Scotsman.=--"A bright, witty, and amusing volume, which will entertain +everybody who takes it up." + +=Newcastle Leader.=--"Messrs Greening are fortunate in being the +publishers of a volume so humorous, so dexterous, written with such +knowledge of men and affairs, and with such solidity and power of style +as Mr T. H. S. Escott's 'A Trip to Paradoxia.'" + +=Public Opinion.=--"Mr T. H. S. Escott throws abundant humour blended with +pungent sarcasm into his work, making his pictures very agreeable +reading to all but the victim he has selected, and whose weaknesses he +so skilfully lays bare. But the very clever manner in which the writer +hits the foibles and follies of his fellows must create admiration and +respect even from those who view his satire with a wintry smile. We like +his writing, his power of discernment, and his high literary style." + + =_People, Plays, and Places._= Being the Second Series of "The Wheel + of Life," Memories and Recollections of "People" I have met, + "Plays" I have seen, and "Places" I have visited. By CLEMENT SCOTT, + Author of "The Stage of Yesterday and The Stage of To-day," + "Pictures of the World," "Thirty Years at the Play." Crown 8vo, + cloth gilt. (In preparation.) 5s. + + =_"Sisters by the Sea."_= Seaside and Country Sketches. By CLEMENT + SCOTT, Author of "Blossom Land," "Amongst the Apple Orchards," Etc. + Frontispiece and Vignette designed by GEORGE POWNALL. Long 12mo, + attractively bound in cloth, 1s. + +=Observer.=--"The little book is bright and readable, and will come like a +breath of country air to many unfortunates who are tied by the leg to +chair, stool, or counter." + +=Sheffield Telegraph.=--"Bright, breezy, and altogether readable.... East +Anglia, Nelson's Land, etc., etc., are all dealt with, and touched +lightly and daintily, as becomes a booklet meant to be slipped in the +pocket and read easily to the pleasing accompaniment of the waves lazily +lapping on the shingle by the shore." + +=Dundee Advertiser.=--"It is all delightful, and almost as good as a +holiday. The city clerk, the jaded shopman, the weary milliner, the +pessimistic dyspeptic, should each read the book. It will bring a +suggestion of sea breezes, the plash of waves, and all the accessories +of a holiday by the sea." + + =_Some Famous Hamlets._= (SARAH BERNHARDT, HENRY IRVING, BEERBOHM + TREE, WILSON BARRETT and FORBES ROBERTSON.) By CLEMENT SCOTT. + Illustrated with portraits. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + + =_Some Bible Stories Retold._= By "A CHURCHMAN." Crown 8vo, cloth, + 3s. 6d. + + =_Bye-Ways of Crime._= With some Stories from the Black Museum. By R. + J. POWER-BERREY. Profusely Illustrated. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + +=Outlook.=--"Decidedly you should read Mr Power-Berrey's interesting book, +taking laugh and shudder as they come." + +=Sheffield Independent.=--"We do not remember to have ever seen a more +popularly-written summary of the methods of thieves than this bright and +chatty volume. It is the work of a writer who evidently has a most +intimate knowledge of the criminal classes, and who can carry on a plain +narrative briskly and forcibly. The book fascinates by its freshness and +unusualness." + +=Literature.=--"It contains many interesting stories and new observations +on the _modus operandi_ of swindlers." + +=Scotsman.=--"A most interesting account of the dodges adopted by various +criminals in effecting their purposes. The reader will find much that is +instructive within its pages." + +=Liverpool Review.=--"This is no fanciful production, but a clear, +dispassionate revelation of the dodges of the professional criminal. +Illustrated by numerous pen and ink sketches, Mr Power-Berrey's +excellent work is useful as well as interesting, for it will certainly +not assist the common pilferer to have all his little tricks made public +property in this lucid and easily rememberable style." + + =_The Art of Elocution_= and Public Speaking. By ROSS FERGUSON. With + an Introduction by GEO. ALEXANDER. Dedicated by permission to Miss + ELLEN TERRY. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, strongly bound in cloth, + 1s. + +=Australian Mail.=--"A useful little book. We can strongly recommend it to +the chairmen of public companies." + +=Stage.=--"A carefully composed treatise, obviously written by one as +having authority. Students will find it of great service." + +=People's Friend.=--"Contains many valuable hints, and deals with every +branch of the elocutionist's art in a lucid and intelligible manner." + +=Literary World.=--"The essentials of elocution are dealt with in a +thoroughly capable and practical way. The chapter on public speaking is +particularly satisfactory." + +=Madame.=--"The work is pleasingly thorough. The instructions are most +interesting, and are lucidly expressed, physiological details are +carefully, yet not redundantly, dwelt on, so that the intending student +may have some very real and definite idea of what he is learning about, +and many valuable hints may be gleaned from the chapters on +'Articulation and Modulation.' Not only for actors and orators will this +little book be found of great service, but everyone may find pleasure +and profit in reading it." + + =_The Path of the Soul._= Being Essays on Continental Art and + Literature. By S. C. de SOISSONS, Author of "A Parisian in + America," etc. Illustrated with portraits, etc. Crown 8vo, cloth + gilt, 10s. 6d. + + =_A History of Nursery Rhymes._= By PERCY B. GREEN. This interesting + Book is the result of many years research among nursery folklore of + all nations, and traces the origin of nursery rhymes from the + earliest times. Crown 8vo, cloth, 4s. + + =_The Year Book of the Stage._= Being an annual record of criticisms + of all the important productions of the English Stage, with copious + Index and complete Caste of each Play recorded. A useful + compilation for students of the Drama. About 260 pages, strongly + bound in cloth, 3s. 6d. + + =_In Quaint East Anglia._= Descriptive Sketches. By T. WEST CARNIE. + Illustrated by W. S. ROGERS. Long 12mo, cloth, 1s. + +=Observer.=--"That East Anglia exercises a very potent spell over those +who once come under its influence is proved by the case of George +Borrow, and all who share in the fascination will delight in this +brightly written, companionable little volume." + +=Birmingham Argus.=--"Interesting matter entertainingly told." + +=Glasgow Herald.=--"Mr Carnie's book is thoroughly charming." + +=Literature.=--"An aesthetic volume as pleasant to read as to look at." + +=Guardian.=--"Just the kind of book that would help a tourist in Norfolk +and Suffolk to see what ought to be seen with the proper measure of +enjoyment." + +=Graphic.=--"It is a prettily got up and readable little book." + +=Saturday Review.=--"Will be welcomed by all who have come under the charm +of East Anglia." + + =_A Man Adrift._= Being Leaves from a Nomad's Portfolio. By BART + KENNEDY, Author of "Darab's Wine-Cup," "The Wandering Romanoff," + etc. This very entertaining book is a narrative of adventures in + all parts of the world. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. + + =_Woman and the Wits._= Epigrams on Woman, Love, and Beauty. + Collected and edited by G. F. MONKSHOOD, Author of "Rudyard + Kipling: The Man and His Work," "Lady Ruby," etc. Small 8vo, cloth + gilt extra, gilt edges, 3s. 6d. nett. Paper boards, rough edges, + 2s. 6d. nett. + + =_Weeds and Flowers._= Poems by WILLIAM LUTHER LONGSTAFF, Author of + "Passion and Reflection." Crown 8vo, art cloth, gilt extra, gilt + top, 2s. 6d. nett. + +=Sun.=--"Mr Longstaff has real fire and passion in all of his work. He has +a graceful touch and a tuneful ear. There is exquisite melody in his +metre." + +=Echo.=--"The poetry of passion is no rarity to-day, yet scarcely since +the date of Philip Bourke Marston's 'Song Tide' has such an arresting +and whole-hearted example of this class of poetry been issued by any +English author as the volume which Mr William Luther Longstaff entitles +'Weeds and Flowers.' Passion, tumultuous and unabashed, sensuous rapture +openly flaunting its shame, love in maddest surrender risking all, +daring all, these are the dominant motives of Mr Longstaff's muse. So +wild is the rush of his emotion--all storm and fire and blood--to such +white heat does he forge his burning phrases, so subtly varied are the +constantly recurring expressions of love's ecstasy, its despair, its +bereavement, its appetite, its scorn, so happy sometimes are the +unexpected metrical changes and experiments herein adopted, that the +younger poet might suggest discreet comparisons with the earlier +Swinburne." + +=Morning Herald.=--"The book contains _real_ poetry. There is always +thought and force in the work. 'At the Gate' is not merely Swinburnian +in metre; in all things it might well have come from that poet's pen." + + * * * * * + + +Greening's Masterpiece Library + + =_Vathek._= An Eastern Romance. By GEO. BECKFORD. Edited with an + Introduction by JUSTIN HANNAFORD. Full-page illustrations by W. S. + ROGERS. Crown 8vo, art cloth, gilt, 3s 6d. A superb edition of this + most interesting and fascinating story. + + =_Asmodeus_=; or, The Devil on Two Sticks. An Illustrated Edition of + the Celebrated Novel by LE SAGE, Author of "Gil Blas." Edited by + JUSTIN HANNAFORD. Crown 8vo, 5s. + + =_Ringan Gilhaize._= A Tale of the Covenanters. By JOHN GALT. Edited + with an Introduction by Sir GEORGE DOUGLAS. Crown 8vo, 5s. + + =_Rasselas_=, Prince of Abyssinia. A Tale of Adventure. By Dr + JOHNSON. Edited with an Introduction by JUSTIN HANNAFORD. Full-page + illustrations by W. S. ROGERS. Crown 8vo, 5s. + + =_The Epicurean._= A Tale of Mystery and Adventure. By THOMAS MOORE. + Edited with an Introduction by JUSTIN HANNAFORD. Illustrated. 8vo, + art cloth, 3s. 6d. + + _Several well known and popular works by great writers are in + active preparation for this artistic series of masterpieces._ + + +POPULAR FICTION + +NOVELS AT SIX SHILLINGS + + =_An Obscure Apostle._= A Powerful and Dramatic Tale, translated from + the Polish of Mdme. ORZESZKO by S. C. de SOISSONS. Crown 8vo, + cloth, 6s. + + =_A Son of Africa._= A Tale of Marvellous Adventures. By ANNA, + COMTESSE DE BREMONT, Author of "The Gentleman Digger," etc. Crown + 8vo, cloth, 6s. + + =_Mora_=: One Woman's History. An interesting novel by T. W. SPEIGHT, + Author of "The Crime in the Wood," "The Mysteries of Heron Dyke," + etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. + + =_A Girl of the North._= A Tale of London and Canada. By HELEN + MILICITE. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. + + =_Ashes Tell no Tales._= A Novel. By Mrs ALBERT S. BRADSHAW, Author + of "The Gates of Temptation," "False Gods," "Wife or Slave," etc. + Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. + + =_Such is the Law._= An Interesting Story by MARIE M. SADLEIR, Author + of "An Uncanny Girl," "In Lightest London," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, + 6s. + + =_Fetters of Fire._= A Dramatic Tale. By COMPTON READE, Author of + "Hard Lines," "Under which King," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. + + =_A Virtue of Necessity._= A Powerful Novel. By HERBERT ADAMS. Crown + 8vo, cloth, 6s. + + =_A Cry in the Night._= An exciting Detective Story. By ARNOLD + GOLSWORTHY, Author of "Death and the Woman," "Hands in the + Darkness," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. + + =_A Social Upheaval._= An Unconventional Dramatic Satirical Tale. By + ISIDORE G. ASCHER, Author of "An Odd Man's Story," "The Doom of + Destiny," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 6s. + +=Scotsman.=--"The plot is bold, even to audacity; its development is +always interesting, picturesque, and, towards the close, deeply +pathetic; and the purpose and method of the writer are alike admirable." + +=Eastern Morning News.=--"It is a clever book, splendidly written, and +striking in its wonderful power, and keeping the reader interested.... +The author has not failed in his effort to prove the case. The awful +truth of its pages is borne home upon us as we read chapter after +chapter. The book should have a good effect in certain quarters. One of +the best features is the dividing line drawn most plainly between +Socialism and Anarchism. To its author we tender our thanks, and predict +a large sale." + +=Daily Telegraph.=--"The hero is an interesting dreamer, absorbed in his +schemes, which are his one weakness. To women, save when they can +further the good of his cause, he is obdurate; in business, strong, +energetic, and powerful. He is shown to us as the man with a master mind +and one absorbing delusion, and as such is a pathetic figure. No one can +dispute the prodigality and liveliness of the author's imagination; his +plot teems with striking incidents." + +=Vanity Fair.=--"The story tells itself very clearly in three hundred +pages of very pleasant and entertaining reading. The men and women we +meet are not the men and women we really come across in this world. So +much the better for us. But we are delighted to read about them, for all +that; and we prophesy success for Mr Ascher's book, particularly as he +has taken the precaution of telling us that he is 'only in fun.'" + +=Aberdeen Free Press.=--"A story in which there is not a dull page, nay, +not even a dull line. The characters are well drawn, the incidents are +novel and often astounding, and the language has a terseness and +briskness that gives a character of vivacity to the story, so that the +reader is never tired going on unravelling the tangled meshes of the +intricate plot until he comes to the end. 'A Social Upheaval' is, +indeed, a rattling good book." + + =_A New Tale of the Terror._= A Powerful and Dramatic Story of the + French Revolution. By the Author of "The Hypocrite" and "Miss + Malevolent." (In preparation.) Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. + + * * * * * + + +POPULAR FICTION + +NOVELS AT THREE SHILLINGS AND SIXPENCE + + =_Shams!_= A Social Satire. By----? This is a remarkable and + interesting story of Modern Life in London Society. It is a + powerful work, written with striking vividness. The plot is + fascinating, the incidents exciting, and the dialogue epigrammatic + and brilliant. "Shams" is written by one of the most popular + novelists of the day. Crown 8vo, art cloth, gilt, 3s. 6d. + + =_Miss Malevolent._= A Realistic Study. By the Author of "The + Hypocrite." Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. + + =_A Comedy of Temptation_;= or, The Amateur Fiend. A Tale by TRISTRAM + COUTTS, Author of "The Pottle Papers," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. + 6d. + + =_The Weird Well._= A Tale of To-day. By Mrs ALEC M'MILLAN, Author of + "The Evolution of Daphne," "So Runs my Dream," etc. Crown 8vo, + cloth, 3s, 6d. + + =_Zoroastro._= An Historical Romance. By CRESWICK J. THOMPSON, Author + of "Poison Romance and Poison Mysteries," "The Mystery and Romance + of Alchemy and Pharmacy," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. + + =_The Temptation of Edith Watson._= By SYDNEY HALL. Crown 8vo, cloth, + 3s. 6d. + + =_The Gentleman Digger._= Realistic Pictures of Life in Johannesburg. + By ANNA, COMTESSE de BREMONT, Author of "A Son of Africa," etc. New + Edition, revised to date, with a new Preface. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. + 6d. + + _The Sword of Fate._ An Interesting Novel. By HENRY HERMAN, Author + of "Eagle Joe," "Scarlet Fortune," etc., and Joint Author of the + "Silver King," "Claudian." Crown 8vo, art cloth, 3s. 6d. + +=Vanity Fair.=--"The hand that wrote the 'Silver King' has by no means +lost its cunning in painting broad effects of light and shadow. The +description of life in Broadmoor is, we fancy, done from actual +observation. It is quite new." And the critic of =Black and White= sums it +up pithily as "a story which holds our attention and interests us right +from the first chapter. The book is as exciting as even a story of +sensation has any need to be." Speaking of the scene of Mr Herman's +drama, the beautiful county of Devonshire, where the greater part of the +story takes place, the =Manchester Courier= says: "The author's +descriptive powers vividly portray the lovely spots by the winding +Tamar, while the rich dialect of the district is so faithfully +reproduced as to become not the least feature of an exciting tale." + +=The Weekly Mercury.=--"Mr Henry Herman has carefully studied the little +weaknesses of the great army of readers. Like a celebrated and much +advertised medicine, he invariably 'touches the spot,' and hence the +popularity of his works. His latest novel, 'The Sword of Fate,' contains +all the essentials of a popular story. It is well written, sufficiently +dramatic, full of life and incident, and above all, right triumphs over +wrong. We must, too, congratulate the author upon the omission of all +that is disagreeable or likely to offend the susceptibilities of the +most delicate minded. It is a clean and healthy novel, a credit to the +writer, and a pleasure to the reader.... These are quite capable of +affording anyone a pleasant evening's reading, a remark which does not +apply to the great majority of the modern novels." + + =_Seven Nights with Satan._= A Novel. By J. L. OWEN, Author of "The + Great Jekyll Diamond." Cover designed by W. S. ROGERS. Crown 8vo, + cloth, 3s. 6d. + +=St James's Gazette.=--"We have read the book from start to finish with +unflagging interest--an interest, by the way, which derives nothing from +the 'spice,' for though its title may be suggestive of Zolaism, there is +not a single passage which is open to objection. The literary style is +good." + +=Truth.=--"I much prefer the ghastly story 'Seven Nights with Satan,' a +very clever study of degeneration." + +=London Morning.=--"The story told is a powerful one, evidently based upon +close personal knowledge of the events, places, and persons which figure +in it. A tragic note pervades it, but still there is lightness and wit +in its manner which makes the book a very fascinating as well as +eventful volume." + +=Public Opinion.=--"Mr J. L. Owen has given a title to his work which will +cause many conjectures as to the nature of the story. Now, if we +divulged what were the seven nights, we should be doing the author +anything but a service--in fact, we should be giving the whole thing +away; therefore, we will only state that the work is cleverly conceived, +and carried out with great literary ability. There are numerous flashes +of originality that lift the author above ordinary commonplace." + + =_The Green Passion._= The Study of a Jealous Soul. A Powerful Novel. + By ANTHONY P. VERT. Cover designed by ALFRED PRAGA. Crown 8vo, art + cloth, 3s. 6d. + +Mr DOUGLAS SLADEN in =The Queen=.--"A remarkably clever book.... There is +no disputing the ability with which the writer handles her subject. I +say _her_ subject, because the minuteness of the touches, and the odd, +forcible style in which this book is written, point to it being the work +of a female hand. The book is an eminently readable one, and it is never +dull for a minute." + +=Daily Telegraph.=--"It is a study of one of the worst passions which can +ruin a lifetime and mar all human happiness--one of the worst, not +because it is necessarily the strongest, but because of its singular +effect in altering the complexion of things, transforming love into +suspicion, and filling its victim with a petulant and unreasonable +madness. All this Anthony Vert understands, and can describe with very +uncommon power. The soul of a jealous woman is analysed with artistic +completeness, and proved to be the petty, intolerant, half-insane thing +it really is.... The plot is well conceived, and well carried out. +Anthony Vert may be congratulated on having written a very clever +novel." + +=The Monitor.=--"A wonderful piece of writing. The only modern parallel we +can find is supplied in Mr F. C. Philip's 'As in a Looking Glass.'" + +=World.=--"As the study of a jealous soul, 'The Green Passion' is a +success, and psychological students will be delighted with it.... The +tragedy which forms the _denouement_ to this story is of such a nature +as to preclude our doing more than remotely alluding to it, for he (or +is it she?) has portrayed an 'exceedingly risky situation.'" + +=Whitehall Review.=--"In 'The Green Passion' the author traces with much +ability, and not a little analytical insight, the progress of jealousy +in the breast of a woman who is born with a very 'intense,' although not +a very deep, nature.... There is in Mr Vert's work a certain tendency +towards realism which has its due effect in making his characters real. +They are no loosely-built fancies of the journalistic brain, but +portraits--almost snapshot portraits--of men and women of to-day." + + =_Outrageous Fortune._= Being the Confessions of Evelyn Gray, + Hospital Nurse. A story founded on fact, proving that truth is + stranger than fiction. (In preparation.) Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. + + =_The Dolomite Cavern._= An Exciting Tale of Adventure. By W. PATRICK + KELLY, Author of "Schoolboys Three," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. + +=Daily Telegraph.=--"Lovers of the sensational in fiction will find +abundance of congenial entertainment in Mr W. P. Kelly's new story. In +the way of accessories to startling situations all is fish that comes to +this ingenious author's net. The wonders of primitive nature, the +marvels of latter-day science, the extravagances of human passion--all +these he dexterously uses for the purpose of involving his hero in +perilous scrapes from which he no less dexterously extricates him by +expedients which, however far-fetched they may appear to the +unimaginative, are certainly not lacking in originality of device, or +cleverness of construction.... This is a specimen incident--those which +succeed it derive their special interest from the action of Rontgen +rays, subterranean torrents, and devastating inundations. The book is +very readable throughout, and ends happily. What more can the average +novel reader wish for in holiday time?" + +=Observer.=--"A story full of exciting adventure." + +=Saturday Review.=--"The plot is ingenious, and the style pleasant." + +=Literature.=--"'The Dolomite Cavern' has the great merit of being very +well written. The plot is sensational and improbable enough, but with +the aid of the author's bright literary manner it carries us on +agreeably until the last chapter." + +=Critic.=--"It is a sensational novel with a dash of pseudo-scientific +interest about it which is well calculated to attract the public. It is, +moreover, well written and vigorous." + +=Manchester Guardian.=--"Mr Kelly's fluent, rapid style makes his story of +mysteries readable and amusing. His Irish servant, one of the principal +characters, speaks a genuine Irish dialect--almost as rare in fiction as +the imitation is common." + +=St James's Budget.=--"Truly thrilling and dramatic, Mr Kelly's book is a +cleverly written and absorbing romance. It concludes with a tremendous +scene, in which a life-and-death struggle with a madman in the midst of +a raging flood is the leading feature." + + =_Madonna Mia_=, and other Stories. By CLEMENT SCOTT, Author of + "Poppyland," "The Wheel of Life," "The Fate of Fenella," + "Blossomland," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. + +=Punch.=--"'Madonna Mia' is genuinely interesting. All the stories are +good; you are 'Scott free' to pick 'em where you like." (The Baron de B. +W.) + +=Weekly Sun.=--"Shows Mr Scott's sturdy character painting and love of +picturesque adventure." + +=Weekly Dispatch.=--"The book is characteristic of the work of its +author--bright, brilliant, informing, and entertaining, and without a +dull sentence in it." + +=St James's Gazette.=--"Full of grace and sentiment. The tales have each +their individuality and interest, and we can recommend the whole as +healthy refreshment for the idle or weary brain." + +=Pelican.=--"Full of living, breathing, human interest. Few writers +possess the gift of bringing actual existence to their characters as +does Mr Scott, and in the pages of his newest book you shall find tears +and smiles, and all the emotions skilfully arranged and put in true +literary fashion." + +=World.=--"Clement Scott is nothing if not sympathetic, and every one of +the ten stories is not only thoroughly readable, but is instinct with +sentiment; for Mr Scott still retains a wonderful enthusiasm, usually +the attribute of youth. 'Drifting' is a very fresh and convincing +narrative, founded, we understand, upon truth, and containing within a +small compass the materials for a very stirring drama. 'A Cross of +Heather,' too, is a charming romance, told with real pathos and +feeling." + + =_The Shadow on The Manse._= A Tale of Religion and the Stage. By + CAMPBELL RAE-BROWN, Author of "The Resurrection of His Grace," + "Kissing-Cup's Race," etc. Crown 8vo, art cloth, gilt, 3s. 6d. + + =_The Lady of the Leopard._= A Powerful and Fascinating Novel. By + CHAS. L'EPINE, Author of "The Devil in a Domino." Crown 8vo, art + cloth, 3s. 6d. + +=Public Opinion.=--"A remarkable book.... We are plunged into a delicious +and tantalising romance; incident follows incident like a panorama of +exciting pictures. Fertility of imagination is everywhere apparent, and +the _denouement_ is artfully concealed till it bursts upon the reader +with a suddenness that fairly takes away his breath." + +=Liverpool Mercury.=--"Lovers of the marvellous will enjoy it, for it is +cleverly and dramatically written." + +=Dundee Advertiser.=--"Written with dramatic force and vigour." + +=North British Advertiser.=--"This is a weird and strange story that +interests and fascinates the reader, with its occult fancies and +marvellous experiences.... It may be added, in conclusion, that it is a +book well worth reading, and will easily bear a second perusal." + +=Liverpool Post.=--"A very skilfully constructed story, mysterious and +strange, with a natural explanation suggested of all the mystery which +does not spoil one's enjoyment (here follows analysis of plot). This is +the bare outline of the story up to a certain point; it is impossible to +convey adequately an idea of the awe-inspiring characteristics of the +story. Readers can safely be recommended to turn to the book itself." + + * * * * * + + +POPULAR FICTION + +HALF-CROWN NOVELS + + =_In Monte Carlo._= A Tale by HENRYK SIENKIEWICZ, Author of "Quo + Vadis," "With Fire and Sword," etc., etc. Translated by S. C. de + SOISSONS. Crown 8vo, art cloth, with a new Portrait of the Author, + 2s. 6d. + + =_The Tragedy of The Lady Palmist._= By W. LUTHER LONGSTAFF, Author + of "Weeds and Flowers," etc. An exciting tale, descriptive of the + "Behind-the-Scenes of the Palmist's Bohemia." Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. + 6d. + + =_My Lady Ruby, and Basileon, Chief of Police._= Two stories by G. F. + MONKSHOOD, Author of "Nightshades," "Rudyard Kipling: The Man and + His Work," "Woman and The Wits," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + + =_The Hypocrite._= A Modern Realistic Novel of Oxford and London + Life. Fourth Impression. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + +_This book has been "boycotted" by Messrs Mudie and Messrs W. H. Smith & +Son as being "unfit to circulate in their libraries," yet it has been +praised by the press at being "a powerful sermon and a moral book."_ + +=Daily Telegraph.=--"A book by an anonymous author always arouses a +certain inquiry, and when the book is clever and original the interest +becomes keen; and conjecture is rife, endowing the most unlikely people +with authorship.... It is very brilliant, very forcible, very sad.... It +is perfect in its way, in style clear, sharp and forcible, the dialogue +epigrammatic and sparkling.... Enough has been said to show that 'The +Hypocrite' is a striking and powerful piece of work, and that its author +has established his claim to be considered a writer of originality and +brilliance." + +=Daily Graphic.=--"A very moral book." + +=Court Circular.=--"The work is decidedly clever, full of ready wit, +sparkling epigram, and cutting sarcasm." + +=Echo.=--"The story is thoroughly interesting, the wit and epigram of the +writing are not to be denied, and altogether 'The Hypocrite' is so +brilliant that it can only be fittingly compared with 'The Green +Carnation' or 'The Babe B.A.'" + +=Liverpool Courier.=--"A genuinely clever book. Furthermore, it is a book +with a wholesome moral vividly enforced." + +=Lady.=--"Whoever the author may be, he has the right literary method, his +work is absolutely realistic, his style is fluent and distinctive, and +he has the rare faculty of gripping the reader's attention at the outset +and retaining it to the very last.... 'The Hypocrite' is something more +than a remarkable novel--it is, in effect, a sermon, conveying a +definite message to those who have the wit to understand it." + +=Morning Post.=--"It is entitled to be regarded as one of the clever books +of the day. The writer shows artistic perception. He maintains +throughout an atmosphere perfectly in harmony with the idea that has +suggested his work." + + =_The Wandering Romanoff._= A Romance. By BART KENNEDY, Author of "A + Man Adrift," "Darab's Wine-Cup," etc. New and Cheaper Edition, + crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + + =_Dona Rufina._= A Nineteenth Century Romance. Being a Story of + Carlist Conspiracy. By HEBER DANIELS, Author of "Our Tenants." + Second Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + +=Bookman.=--"A highly emotional, cleverly written story." + +=Lady.=--"A thrilling romance with a mediaeval atmosphere, although the +scene is laid in the Cotswolds in the year of grace 1898. The story is +well constructed, and is a good example of the widely imaginative type +of fiction that is so eagerly devoured by young people nowadays." + +=Lloyd's.=--"The author has woven a clever story out of strange +materials.... The interest of the book only ceases when the end is +reached." + +=Society.=--"Altogether a very intelligible and interesting story of +intrigue and love. The author has put some excellent work into the +book." + +=Eastern Morning News.=--"Readers will be fascinated by the stirring +scenes, the swiftly moving panorama, the enacted tragedies, the wild, +passionate, lawless loves depicted in the most sensational manner in +this volume." + +=Englishman= (Calcutta).--"It is a lurid tale of Spanish plotters.... +Around this central figure the author weaves an effective story with +more than considerable skill. He has achieved a brilliant success with +the character of Rufina; it is a masterpiece in its own way, and +invested with freshness, grace, and a magnetic personality." + + =_Lord Jimmy._= A Story of Music-Hall Life. By GEORGE MARTYN. Crown + 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + +=Outlook.=--"The book is both humorous and dramatic." + +=Pelican.=--"It is amusing and interesting--two very good qualities for a +novel to possess." + +=Sheffield Telegraph.=--"The book is vivaciously written, several of the +characters being human enough to look like studies from life." + +=Aberdeen Free Press.=--"The characters are skilfully depicted, and the +whole book is amusing and interesting." + +=Glasgow Citizen.=--"'Decidedly clever' will be the verdict of the reader +on closing this book." + +=Vanity Fair.=--"The author has a peculiar knowledge of the 'Halls' and +those who frequent them; and especially, as it seems to us, of those +Jewish persons who sometimes run them. And he has made good use of his +knowledge here. But there is more than this in the book; for 'George +Martyn' has considerable descriptive talent. His account, for instance, +of the fight between the hero and the butcher is quite good. The story +is straightforward, convincing, and full of human nature and promise." + + =_The Lady of Criswold._= A Sensational Story. By LEONARD OUTRAM. + Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + +=North British Advertiser.=--"A thrilling tale of love and madness." + +=Whitehall Review.=--"No one can complain of lack of sensation, it is full +of startling episodes. The characters are drawn with a rapid and +vigorous touch. The interest is well maintained." + +=Court Circular.=--"It reminds us forcibly of a story in real life that +engrossed public attention many years ago. Whether this was in the +author's mind we cannot say, but the book is deeply interesting, the +characters well and strongly drawn, and we doubt not this tale will +fascinate many a reader." + +=London Morning.=--"The story is cleverly constructed, is full of incident +with more than a dash of tragedy, and holds the attention of the reader +to the close. Dealing with modern life of the higher class, Mr Outram's +story is consistent, and though it aims at romantic effect, is not +strained or overdrawn." + +=Church Gazette.=--"We can heartily recommend 'The Lady of Criswold.' One +likes to meet now and again a book which forsakes the eternal sex +question, or the hairsplitting discussion of ethical or psychological +problems, and treats us to simpler and more satisfying fare.... There +are several good hours' reading in the book, and plenty of excitement of +the dramatic order. Another good point is that it is healthy in tone." + + =_The Gates of Temptation._= A Natural Novel by Mrs ALBERT S. + BRADSHAW, Author of "False Gods," "Wife or Slave," etc. Crown 8vo, + cloth, 2s. 6d. + +=Weekly Dispatch.=--"This is a story full of power and pathos, the strong +dramatic interest of which is sustained from the opening chapter to the +close." + +=Midland Mail.=--"The characters are vividly drawn. There are many +pleasant and painful incidents in the book, which is interesting from +beginning to end." + +=London Morning.=--"Mrs Albert Bradshaw has done such uniformly good work +that we have grown to expect much from her. Her latest book is one which +will enhance her reputation, and equally please new and old readers of +her novels. It is called 'The Gates of Temptation,' and professes to be +a natural novel. The story told is one of deep interest. There is no +veneer in its presentation, no artificiality about it." + +=Aberdeen Free Press.=--"Mrs Bradshaw has written several good novels, and +the outstanding feature of all of them has been her skilful development +of plot, and her tasteful, pleasing style. In connection with the +present story we are able to amply reiterate those praises. The plot +again is well developed and logically carried out, while the language +used by the authoress is always happy and well chosen, and never +commonplace.... The story is a very powerful one indeed, and may be +highly commended as a piece of painstaking fiction of the very highest +kind." + + =_The Resurrection of His Grace._= Being the very candid Confessions + of the Honourable BERTIE BEAUCLERC. A Sporting Novel. By CAMPBELL + RAE-BROWN, Author of "Richard Barlow," "Kissing Cup's Race," etc. + Second Impression. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + +=Gentlewoman.=--"Fantastic and impossible, but at the same time +amusing.... The whole story is strongly dramatic." + +=Saturday Review.=--"A grotesquely improbable story, but readers of +sporting novels will find much amusement in it." + +=Scotsman.=--"The book is lightly and briskly written throughout. Its +pleasant cynicism is always entertaining." + +=Star.=--"An ingeniously horrible story with a diabolically clever plot." + +=St James's Budget.=--"A sporting romance which is indisputably cleverly +written.... The book is full of interesting items of sporting life which +are fascinating to lovers of the turf." + +=Edinburgh Evening News.=--"It has certainly an audacious idea for its +central motive.... This bright idea is handled with no little skill, and +the interest is kept up breathlessly until the tragic end of the +experiment. The whole story has a racy flavour of the turf." + +=Sporting Life.=--"The character of the heartless _roue_, who tells his +story, is very well sustained, and the rich _parvenu_, Peter Drewitt, +the owner of the favourite that is very nearly nobbled by the +unscrupulous Beauclerc, is cleverly drawn. Altogether it is an exciting +and an uncommon tale, and is quite correct in all the sporting details." + + _Anna Marsden's Experiment._ An interesting Novel. By ELLEN + WILLIAMS. Crown 8vo, art cloth, 2s. 6d. + +=Outlook.=--"A good story cleverly told and worked out." + +=Echo.=--"A very natural and interesting tale is carefully set forth in +Ellen Williams' clever little book." + +=Western Morning News.=--"It is a smartly written and deeply interesting +story, well out of the beaten track of novelists." + +=Literary World.=--"The story is well told.... Four racy chapters take us +thus far, and seven lively ones follow." + +=Public Opinion.=--"From this point the interest in the story is such that +there is no putting the book down till the _denouement_ is reached. The +writing is smart, clever, and telling." + +=Critic.=--"A powerful story, unconventional as regards both subject and +treatment. [Here the reviewer analyses the plot.] This situation is +handled with extraordinary delicacy and skill, and the book is an +admirable study of repressed emotions." + +=Monitor.=--"Miss Williams has here seized on an original concept, and +given it fitting presentation. The 'experiment' is a novel one, and its +working out is a deft piece of writing. The psychology of the work is +faultless, and this study of a beautiful temperament, in a crude frame, +has with it the verity of deep observation and acute insight.... We +await with considerable confidence Miss Williams' next venture." + +=Sheffield Independent.=--"The writer has treated a delicate and unusual +situation with delicacy and originality. The heroine's character is +drawn with firmness and clearness, and the whole story is vivid and +picturesque.... The history of the experiment is exceedingly well told. +Keen insight into character, and cleverness in its delineation, as well +as shrewd observation and intense sympathy, mark the writer's work, +while the style is terse and clear, and the management of trying scenes +extremely good." + + =_Darab's Wine-Cup_=, and other Powerful and Vividly-Written Stories. + By BART KENNEDY, Author of "The Wandering Romanoff," etc. New and + cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + +=Aberdeen Free Press.=--"Will be welcomed as something fresh in the world +of fiction." + +=St James's Budget.=--"A volume characteristic of the author's splendid +powers." + +=M. A. P.=--"Mr Kennedy writes powerfully, and can grip the reader's +imagination, or whirl it off into the strangest domains of glamour and +romance at will.... There is a future for this clever young man from +Tipperary. He will do great things." + +=Outlook.=--"Mr Bart Kennedy is a young writer of singular imaginative +gifts, and a style as individual as Mr Kipling's." + +=Weekly Dispatch.=--"The author has exceptional gifts, a strong and +powerful individuality, a facile pen, rich imagination, and constructive +ability of a high order. This volume ought to find a place on every +library shelf." + +=Critic.=--"Of a highly imaginative order, and distinctly out of the +ordinary run.... The author has a remarkable talent for imaginative and +dramatic presentation. He sets before himself a higher standard of +achievement than most young writers of fiction." + +=Cork Herald.=--"Gracefully written, easy and attractive in diction and +style, the stories are as choice a collection as we have happened on for +a long time. They are clever; they are varied; they are fascinating. We +admit them into the sacred circle of the most beautiful that have been +told by the most sympathetic and skilled writers.... Mr Kennedy has a +style, and that is rare enough nowadays--as refreshing as it is rare." + + ="_Fame, the Fiddler._"= A Story of Literary and Theatrical Life. By + S. J. ADAIR FITZ-GERALD. Crown 8vo, cloth, new and cheaper edition, + 2s. 6d. + +=Graphic.=--"The volume will please and amuse numberless people." + +=Pall Mall Gazette.=--"A pleasant, cheery story. Displays a rich vein of +robust imagination." + +=Sun.=--"Interesting all through, and the inclination is towards finishing +it at one sitting." + +=Scotsman.=--"An amusing and entertaining story of Bohemian life in +London." + +=Standard.=--"There are many pleasant pages in 'Fame, the Fiddler,' which +reminds us of 'Trilby,' with its pictures of Bohemian life, and its +happy-go-lucky group of good-hearted, generous scribblers, artists, and +playwrights. Some of the characters are so true to life that it is +impossible not to recognise them. Among the best incidents in the volume +must be mentioned the production of Pryor's play, and the account of +poor Jimmy Lambert's death, which is as moving an incident as we have +read for a long time. Altogether, 'Fame, the Fiddler' is a very human +book, and an amusing one as well." + +=Catholic Times.=--"We read the volume through, and at the conclusion +marvelled at the wonderful knowledge of life the author displays. For +although the whole work is written In a light, humorous vein, underneath +this current of humour there is really an astonishing amount of wisdom, +and wisdom that is not displayed every day.... It is a vivid description +of times gay and melancholy, that occur in many lives. Mr Fitz-Gerald +has done his work well, so well that we loitered on many pages, and +closed the book finally with a feeling that it is a faithful history of +the journalist, the author, the theatrical individual, and the man who +ekes out a living by playing the _role_ of all three." + + +CHEAPER FICTION + + =_Pelican Tails._= A Collection of smart, up-to-date Tales of Modern + Life, written, edited and selected by FRANK M. BOYD (Editor of "The + Pelican.") One of the most popular and entertaining volumes of + short stories that has ever been published. An ideal companion for + a railway journey or a spare hour or two. Crown 8vo, picture + wrapper designed and drawn by W. S. ROGERS, 1s. (In active + preparation.) + + =_The Devil in a Domino._= A Psychological Mystery. By CHAS. L'EPINE, + Author of "The Lady of the Leopard," "Miracle Plays," etc. Cover + designed by C H. BEAUVAIS. Long 12mo, cloth, 1s. + +=Truth.=--"The story is written with remarkable literary skill, and, +notwithstanding its gruesomeness, is undeniably fascinating." + +=Sketch.=--"It is a well-written story. An admirable literary style, +natural and concise construction, succeed in compelling the reader's +attention through every line. We hope to welcome the author again, +working on a larger scene." + +=Star.=--"May be guaranteed to disturb your night's rest. It is a +gruesome, ghastly, blood-curdling, hair-erecting, sleep-murdering piece +of work, with a thrill on every page. Read it." + +=Sunday Chronicle.=--"A very clever study by 'Charles L'Epine,' who should +by his style be an accomplished author not unknown in other ranks of +literature. Beyond comparison it is the strongest shilling shocker we +have read for many a day. The author has succeeded in heaping horror +upon horror until one's blood is curdled." + + =_That Fascinating Widow_=, and other Frivolous and Fantastic Tales, + for River, Road and Rail. By S. J. ADAIR FITZ-GERALD. Long 12mo, + cloth, 1s. + +=The Scotsman.=--"The widow is a charmingly wicked person. The stories are +well written, with a pleasant humour of a farcical sort; they are never +dull." + +=Whitehall Review.=--"Written with all the dash and ease which Mr +Fitz-Gerald has accustomed us to in his journalistic work. There is a +breezy, invigorating style about this little book which will make it a +favourite on the bookstalls." + +=Glasgow Herald.=--"Nonsense, genial harmless nonsense, to which the most +captious and morose of readers will find it difficult to refuse the +tribute of a broad smile, even if he can so far restrain himself as not +to burst out into genuine laughter." + +=The Referee.=--"Another little humorous book is 'That Fascinating Widow,' +by Mr S. J. Adair Fitz-Gerald, who can be very funny when he tries. The +story which gives the title to the book would make a capital farce. 'The +Blue-blooded Coster' is an amusing piece of buffoonery." + +=The Globe.=--"The author, Mr S. J. Adair Fitz-Gerald, has already shown +himself to be the possessor of a store of humour, on which he has again +drawn for the furnishing of the little volume he has just put together. +Among the tales included are several which might be suitable for reading +or recitation, and none which are dull. Mr Fitz-Gerald frankly addresses +himself to that portion of the public which desires nothing so much as +to be amused, and likes even its amusements in small doses. Such a +public will entertain itself very pleasantly with Mr Fitz-Gerald's +lively tales, and will probably name as its favourites those titled +'Pure Cussedness,' 'Splidgings' First Baby,' and 'The Blue-blooded +Coster.'" + + =_Shadows._= A Series of Side Lights on Modern Society. By ERNEST + MARTIN. (Dedicated to Sir Henry Irving.) Crown 8vo, art cloth, gilt + tops, 2s. + +=Phoenix.=--"'Shadows' is a very clever work." + +=Western Mercury.=--"Clever sketches, intensely dramatic, original and +forceful, based on scenes from actual life, and narrated with much +skill." + +=Weekly Times.=--"A series of pictures sketched with considerable power. +The last one, 'Hell in Paradise,' is terrible in the probable truth of +conception." + +=Northern Figaro.=--"Mr Martin's descriptive paragraphs are couched in +trenchant, convincing language, without a superfluous word sandwiched in +anywhere.... 'Shadows' may be read with much profit, and will give more +than a superficial insight into various phases of society life and +manners." + + =_Death and the Woman._= A Powerful Tale. By ARNOLD GOLSWORTHY. + Picture cover drawn by SYDNEY H. SYME. Crown 8vo, 1s. + +=Scotsman.=--"A cleverly constructed story about a murder and a gang of +diamond robbers.... The tale never has to go far without a strong +situation. It is a capital book for a railway journey." + +=Star.=--"A good shilling's worth of highly coloured sensationalism. Those +readers who want a good melodramatic story smartly told, Mr Golsworthy's +latest effort will suit down to the ground." + +=Literary World.=--"We do not remember having read a book that possessed +the quality of _grip_ in a greater degree than is the case with 'Death +and the Woman.' ... Every page of every chapter develops the interest, +which culminates in one of the most sensational _denouements_ it has +been our lot to read. The flavour of actuality is not destroyed by any +incredible incident; it is the inevitable thing that always happens. +'Death and the Woman' will supply to the brim the need of those in +search of a holding drama of modern London life." + + =_The Fellow-Passengers._= A Mystery and its Solution. A Detective + Story. By RIVINGTON PYKE, Author of "The Man who Disappeared." Long + 12mo, cloth, 1s. + +=Whitehall Review.=--"Those who love a mystery with plenty of 'go,' and a +story which is not devoid of a certain amount of realism, cannot do +better than pick up 'Fellow-Passengers.' The characters are real men and +women, and not the sentimental and artificial puppets to which we have +been so long accustomed by our sensationalists. The book is brightly +written, and of detective stories it is the best I have read lately." + +=Weekly Dispatch.=--"If you want a diverting story of realism, bordering +upon actuality, you cannot do better than take up this bright, +vivacious, dramatic volume. It will interest you from first page to +last." + +=Catholic Times.=--"This is a well-written story, with a good plot and +plenty of incident. From cover to cover there is not a dull page, and +the interest keeps up to the end." + +=Glasgow News.=--"It is a thriller.... The sort of book one cannot help +finishing at a sitting, not merely because it is short, but because it +rivets.... The author uses his materials with great ingenuity, his plot +is cleverly devised, and he very effectively works up to a striking +_denouement_. + + +Illustrated Books for Children + + =_Nonsense Numbers and Jocular Jingles_= FOR FUNNY LITTLE FOLK. + Written by DRUID GRAYL, with full-page Illustrations by WALTER J. + MORGAN. 4to, cloth boards, 5s. + + =_The Grand Panjandrum_=, and other fanciful Fairy Tales for the + youthful of all Ages, Climes and Times. By S. J. ADAIR FITZ-GERALD, + Author of "The Zankiwank and the Bletherwitch," "The Wonders of the + Secret Cavern," "The Mighty Toltec," etc. Many full-page and + smaller Illustrations by GUSTAVE DARRE. Second Edition. Square 8vo, + art cloth, gilt, 3s. 6d. + +=Truth.=--"A decided acquisition to the children's library." + +=Ladies' Pictorial.=--"Quite one of the brightest of the season's gift +books." + +=Spectator.=--"Well provided with fun and fancy." + +=Morning Post.=--"Bright and thoroughly amusing. It will please all +children. The pictures are excellent." + +=Echo.=--"Of the pile (of children's books) before us, Mr Adair +Fitz-Gerald's 'Grand Panjandrum' is the cleverest. Mr Fitz-Gerald needs +no introduction to the nursery of these days." + +=Times.=--"Very fanciful." + +=Church News.=--"This is one of the most delightful books of nonsense we +have read since we welcomed 'The Wallypug of Why.'" + +=Scotsman.=--"Will make the eyes of readers open wide with wonder and +delight." + +=Lloyd's.=--"Will amuse all children lucky enough to get this neat and +pretty volume." + +=Pall Mall Gazette.=--"A charming little book. Simply written, and +therefore to be comprehended of the youthful mind. It will be popular, +for the writer has a power of pleasing which is rare." + +=Literary World.=--"A handsomely bound, mouth-watering, in every way +up-to-date volume, written especially for and on behalf of the toddler +or the newly breeched." + +=People.=--"A delightful story for children, something in the style of +'Alice in Wonderland,' but also having some flavour of Kingley's 'Water +Babies.'" + +=Sun.=--"Good fairy stories are a source of everlasting joy and delight. +Mr Adair Fitz-Gerald breaks fresh ground and writes pleasantly.... The +book has the added advantage of being charmingly illustrated in colour +by Gustave Darre." + +=Nottingham Guardian.=--"It is a merry book, and should keep the nursery +in a good humour for hours. It is artistically got up, the illustrations +by Mr Gustave Darre being of a high order of merit." + +=Manchester Courier.=--"It should prove a great favourite with young +people, being written by one who evidently takes the utmost interest in +them and their ways. The full-page illustrations are very pretty." + +=Weekly Sun.=--"Mr Adair Fitz-Gerald is a well-known writer of fairy +stories and humorous books for the young. 'The Grand Panjandrum' is just +the sort of book to please youngsters of all ages, being full of +pleasant imaginings, and introducing its readers to a host of curious +people." + + +Greening's Humorous Books + + =_The Pillypingle Pastorals._= A Series of Amusing Rustic Tales and + Sketches. By DRUID GRAYL. Profusely Illustrated by WALTER J. + MORGAN. Crown 8vo, art cloth, 3s. 6d. + + =_The Pottle Papers._= Written by TRISTRAM COUTTS, Author of "A + Comedy of Temptation." Illustrated by L. RAVEN HILL. Fourth + Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. + +=THE POTTLE PAPERS=, the fourth edition of which is just ready, is a +really funny book written by Saul Smiff, and illustrated by Mr L. Raven +Hill. "Anyone who wants a good laugh should get 'The Pottle Papers,'" +says the =Sheffield Daily Telegraph.= "They are very droll reading for an +idle afternoon, or picking up at any time when 'down in the dumps.' They +are very brief and very bright, and it is impossible for anyone with the +slightest sense of humour to read the book without bursting into 'the +loud guffaw' which does not always 'bespeak the empty mind.'" =The Pall +Mall Gazette= says it contains "Plenty of boisterous humour of the Max +Adeler kind ... humour that is genuine and spontaneous. The author, for +all his antics, has a good deal more in him than the average buffoon. +There is, for example, a very clever and subtle strain of feeling +running through the comedy in 'The Love that Burned'--a rather striking +bit of work. Mr Raven Hill's illustrations are as amusing as they always +are." The =St. James's Budget= accorded this book a very long notice, and +reproduced some of the pictures. The reviewer said: "Who says the sense +of humour is dead when we have 'The Pottle Papers'? We can put the book +down with the feeling that we have spent a very enjoyable hour and +laughed immoderately. 'The Pottle Papers' will be in everybody's hands +before long." H.R.H. the Prince of Wales honoured the author by +accepting a copy of his book; and the =Court Circular= remarked: "The +Prince of Wales has accepted a copy of Saul Smiff's delightfully merry +book, 'The Pottle Papers.' The Prince is sure to enjoy Raven Hill's +clever sketches." This funniest of funny books is published at 2s. 6d., +strongly bound in cloth. + + =_Dan Leno, Hys Booke._= A Volume of Frivolities: Autobiographical, + Historical, Philosophical, Anecdotal and Nonsensical. Written by + DAN LENO. Profusely illustrated by Sidney H. Sime, Frank Chesworth, + W. S. Rogers, Gustave Darre, Alfred Bryan and Dan Leno. Fifth + Edition, containing a New Chapter, and an Appreciation of Dan Leno, + written by Clement Scott. Crown 8vo, art cloth, gilt edges, 2s. + Popular Edition, sewed, picture cover, 1s. + +=DAN LENO, HYS BOOKE=, is, says the =Liverpool Review=, "the funniest +publication since 'Three Men in a Boat.' In this autobiographical +masterpiece the inimitable King of Comedians tells his life story in a +style that would make a shrimp laugh." This enormously successful book +of genuine and spontaneous humour has been received with a complete +chorus of complimentary criticisms and pleasing "Press" praise and +approval. Here are a few reviewers' remarks: "Bombshells of +fun."--=Scotsman.= "One long laugh from start to finish."--=Lloyd's.= "Full +of exuberant and harmless fun."--=Globe.= "A deliciously humorous +volume."--=English Illustrated Magazine.= "The fun is fast and +furious."--=Catholic Times.= "It is very funny."--=St Paul's.= These are a +few opinions taken at random from hundreds of notices. Says the =Daily +News= (Hull): "The funniest book we have read for some time. You must +perforce scream with huge delight at the dry sayings and writings of the +funny little man who has actually killed people with his patter and his +antics. Page after page of genuine fun is reeled off by the great little +man." + + =_Bachelor Ballads_= and other Lazy Lyrics. By HARRY A. SPURR, Author + of "A Cockney in Arcadia." With Fifty Illustrations by JOHN + HASSALL. Crown 8vo, art cloth, 3s. 6d. + + =_The Pottle's Progress._= Being the Further Adventures of Mr and Mrs + Pottle. By TRISTRAM COUTTS, Author of "The Pottle Papers," etc. + Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. (In preparation.) + + * * * * * + + +Guides, Etc. + + =_London._= A Handy Guide for the Visitor, Sportsman and Naturalist. + By J. W. CUNDALL. Including an Article on "Literary Restaurants," + by CLEMENT SCOTT. Numerous Illustrations. Second Year of + Publication. Long 12mo, cloth, 6d. + +=Vanity Fair.=--"A capital little guide book. No bulky volume this, but a +handy booklet full of pithy information on all the most important +subjects connected with our great city." + +=Outlook.=--"A handy booklet, more tasteful than one is accustomed to." + +=Pelican.=--"As full of useful and entertaining information as is an egg +of meat." + +=Bookman.=--"A very lively and readable little guide." + +=To-day.=--"One of the best guide books for visitors to London. It is a +model of lucidity and informativeness, and the profuse illustrations are +admirably executed." + +=Glasgow Herald.=--"A useful little work for those who have no desire to +wade through many pages of information before getting what they want." + + =_America Abroad._= A Handy Guide for Americans in England. Edited by + J. W. CUNDALL. With numerous Illustrations. Ninth Year of + Publication. 6d. + + =_In Quaint East Anglia._= Descriptive Sketches. By T. WEST CARNIE. + Illustrated by W. S. ROGERS. Long 12mo, cloth, 1s. (_See page 5._) + + ="_Sisters by the Sea._"= Seaside and Country Sketches. By CLEMENT + SCOTT, Author of "Blossom Land," "Amongst the Apple Orchards," Etc. + Frontispiece and Vignette designed by GEORGE POWNALL. Long 12mo, + attractively bound in cloth, 1s. (_See page 3._) + + + A BOOK OF GREAT INTEREST. + + AT ALL BOOKSELLERS AND LIBRARIES. SECOND EDITION. + + =RUDYARD KIPLING:= + + =THE MAN AND HIS WORK.= + + Being an Attempt at Appreciation. By =G. F. MONKSHOOD=. With a + Portrait of Mr Kipling, and an Autograph Letter to the Author in + facsimile. + + _Crown 8vo, crimson buckram, gilt top, 5/= nett._ */ + +=A FEW OF MANY PRESS OPINIONS= + +=Daily Telegraph.=--(Mr W. L. COURTNEY in "Books of the Day.")--"He writes +fluently, and has genuine enthusiasm for his subject, and an intimate +acquaintance with his work. Moreover, his book has been submitted to Mr +Kipling, whose characteristic letter to the author is set forth in the +Preface.... Of Mr Kipling's heroes Mr Monkshood has a thorough +understanding, and his remarks on them are worth quoting." (Here follows +a long extract.) + +=Scotsman.=--"This well-informed volume ... is plainly sincere. It is +thoroughly well studied, and takes pains to answer all the questions +that are usually put about Mr Kipling. The writer's enthusiasm carries +both himself and his reader along in the most agreeable style.... One +way and another, his book is full of interest; those who wish to talk +about Mr Kipling will find it invaluable, while the thousands of his +admirers will read it through with delighted sympathy." + +=Western Daily Press.=--"A very praiseworthy attempt, and by a writer +imbued with a fervent esteem for his subject.... This valuation of the +work of our most virile Empire author should hold the attention of those +who have well studied the subject and can appreciate accordingly." + +=Sun.=--"The author has carefully compiled a lot of most interesting +matter, which he has edited with care and conscientiousness, and the +result is a volume which every lover of Kipling can read with pleasure." + +=Spectator.=--"It is very readable. It tells us some things which we might +not otherwise have known, and puts together in a convenient form many +things which are of common knowledge." + +=Outlook.=--"SOMETHING MORE than an attempt at appreciation.... Mr +Monkshood has written what all the young men at home and abroad who +treasure Mr Kipling's writings think, but have not expressed. The volume +is a striking testimony to the hold which work that is clean and sane +and virile has upon the rising generation. And for this we cannot be +sufficiently thankful." + +=Globe.=--"It has at the basis both knowledge and enthusiasm--knowledge of +the works estimated and enthusiasm for them.... This book may be +accepted as a generous exposition of Mr Kipling's merits as a writer. We +can well believe that it will have many interested and approving +readers." + +=Irish Times.=--"A well-thought-out and earnest appreciation of the great +writer and his works." + +=Academy.=--"The book should give its subject pleasure, for Mr Monkshood +is very keen and cordial. His criticisms have some shrewdness too. Here +is a passage ..." (Long quotation follows.) + +=Sunday Times.=--"Sure to attract much attention. In it we are given a +sketch of Mr Kipling's career and the story of his various works, along +with some sane and balanced criticism.... The book is written brightly, +thoughtfully, and informingly." + +=Bookseller.=--"It is acute in perception, and sympathetic to the verge of +worship, with just as much criticism as will allow that the hero has his +limitations.... Mr Monkshood's well-informed and well-written critique +possesses undoubted ability and attraction." + +=Yorkshire Herald.=--"This work, which is highly appreciative, will be +received with enthusiasm.... From this point the biography becomes even +more interesting.... The author deals at length with Kipling's works, +and with sufficient forcefulness and originality to hold the reader's +attention throughout. The biography has undoubted merit and will be +largely read." + + + + +INDEX + + + A + + ADAMS, Herbert-- + A Virtue of Necessity 7 + + ALEXANDER, Geo.-- + Introduction to "Art of Elocution" 4 + + America Abroad (J. W. Cundall) 21 + + Anna Marsden's Experiment (Ellen Williams) 15 + + Asmodeus (edited by Justin Hannaford) 6 + + Ashes Tell no Tales (Mrs A. S. Bradshaw) 7 + + ASCHER, Isidore G.-- + A Social Upheaval 8 + + + B + + Bachelor Ballads (H. A. Spurr) 21 + + BECKFORD, Geo.-- + Vathek 6 + + Bible Stories Retold 4 + + BRADSHAW, Mrs Albert S.-- + Ashes Tell no Tales 7 + Gates of Temptation 14 + + Bye-ways of Crime (R. J. Power-Berrey) 4 + + + C + + CARNIE, T. West-- + In Quaint East Anglia 5 + + Comedy of Temptation (T. Coutts) 9 + + COUTTS, Tristram-- + Pottle Papers 20 + Comedy of Temptation 9 + Pottle's Progress 21 + + CUNDALL, J. W.-- + London 21 + America Abroad 21 + + Cry in the Night (A. Golsworthy) 7 + + + D + + DANIELS, Heber-- + Dona Rufina 13 + + Darab's Wine-Cup (B. Kennedy) 16 + + Dan Leno, Hys Booke (Dan Leno) 20 + + Death and the Woman (A. Golsworthy) 18 + + Devil in a Domino (C. L'Epine) 17 + + Devil on Two Sticks (Le Sage) 6 + + DE BREMONT, Comtesse-- + A Son of Africa 7 + The Gentleman Digger 9 + + DE SOISSON-- + The Path of the Soul 5 + + Dolomite Cavern (W. P. Kelly) 11 + + Dona Rufina (Heber Daniels) 13 + + + E + + East Anglia, In Quaint (T. W. Carnie) 21 + + "ENGLISH WRITERS OF TO-DAY" Series-- + Rudyard Kipling (G. F. Monkshood) 1 + Thomas Hardy (W. L. Courtney) 2 + Geo. Meredith (Walter Jerrold) 2 + Bret Harte (T. E. Pemberton) 2 + Richard Le Gallienne (C. R. Gull) 2 + Arthur Wing Pinero (H. Fyffe) 2 + W. E. Henley (G. Gamble) 2 + English Parnassian School (Sir G. Douglas) 2 + Realistic Writers (J. Hannaford) 2 + + ESCOTT, T. H. S.-- + A Trip to Paradoxia 3 + + Elocution, The Art of (Ross Ferguson) 4 + + Epicurean, The (edited by Justin Hannaford) 6 + + + F + + Fame, the Fiddler (S. J. A. Fitz-Gerald) 16 + + Famous Hamlets (C. Scott) 4 + + FERGUSON, Ross-- + The Art of Elocution 4 + + Fetters of Fire (Compton Reade) 7 + + Fellow-Passengers (R. Pyke) 18 + + FITZ-GERALD, S. J. Adair-- + Fame, the Fiddler 16 + That Fascinating Widow 17 + The Grand Panjandrum 19 + + + G + + GALT, John-- + Ringan Gilhaize 6 + + Gates of Temptation, The (Mrs A. S. Bradshaw) 14 + + Gentleman Digger, The (Comtesse de Bremont) 9 + + Girl of the North, A (H. Milicite) 7 + + GOLSWORTHY, Arnold-- + A Cry in the Night 7 + Death and the Woman 18 + + GRAYL, Druid-- + Nonsense Numbers, etc. 19 + Pillypingle Pastorals 20 + + Grand Panjandrum, The (S. J. A. Fitz-Gerald) 19 + + GREEN, Percy B.-- + A History of Nursery Rhymes 5 + + Green Passion (A. P. Vert) 10 + + Guides, etc. 21 + + + H + + HALL, Sydney-- + Temptation of Edith Watson 9 + + Hamlets, Some Famous (C. Scott) 4 + + HERMAN, Henry-- + The Sword of Fate 9 + + Hypocrite, The (Anonymous) 13 + + + I + + In Monte Carlo (H. Sienkiewicz) 12 + + In Quaint East Anglia (T. W. Carnie) 21 + + + J + + Jocular Jingles (Druid Grayl) 19 + + JOHNSON, Dr-- + Rasselas 6 + + + K + + KELLY, W. Patrick-- + The Dolomite Cavern 11 + + KENNEDY, Bart-- + A Man Adrift 5 + Darab's Wine-Cup 16 + The Wandering Romanoff 13 + + + L + + Lady of the Leopard, The (C. L'Epine) 12 + + Lady of Criswold, The (L. Outram) 14 + + LE SAGE-- + Asmodeus; or, The Devil on Two Sticks 6 + + L'EPINE, Charles-- + The Devil in a Domino 17 + The Lady of the Leopard 12 + + LENO, Dan-- + Dan Leno, Hys Booke 20 + + LONGSTAFF, W. Luther-- + Weeds and Flowers 6 + The Tragedy of the Lady Palmist 12 + + Lord Jimmy (G. Martyn) 14 + + London (J. W. Cundall) 21 + + + M + + Man Adrift, A (B. Kennedy) 5 + + Madonna Mia (C. Scott) 11 + + MARTYN, Geo.-- + Lord Jimmy 14 + + MARTIN, Ernest-- + Shadows 18 + + M'MILLAN, Mrs Alec-- + The Weird Well 9 + + Miss Malevolent (Author of "The Hypocrite") 9 + + MILICITE, Helen-- + A Girl of the North 7 + + MONKSHOOD, G. F.-- + Woman and the Wits 5 + Rudyard Kipling 1 + My Lady Ruby 12 + + MOORE, Thomas-- + The Epicurean 6 + + Mora (T. W. Speight) 7 + + My Lady Ruby (G. F. Monkshood) 12 + + + N + + New Tale of the Terror, A (Author of "The Hypocrite") 8 + + Nonsense Numbers (D. Grayl) 19 + + Nursery Rhymes, A History of (P. B. Green) 5 + + + O + + Obscure Apostle (Orzeszko) 7 + + Outrageous Fortune (Anonymous) 10 + + OUTRAM, Leonard-- + The Lady of Criswold 14 + + OWEN, J. L.-- + Seven Nights with Satan 10 + + + P + + Path of the Soul (C. S. de Soisson) 5 + + People, Plays, and Places (C. Scott) 3 + + Pelican Tails (F. M. Boyd, etc.) 17 + + Pillypingle Pastorals (D. Grayl) 20 + + Pootle Papers, The (T. Coutts) 21 + + Pootle's Progress, The (T. Coutts) 21 + + POWER-BERREY, R. J.-- + Bye-Ways of Crime 4 + + PYKE, Rivington-- + The Fellow-Passengers 18 + + + R + + RAE-BROWN, Campbell-- + The Shadow on the Manse 12 + The Resurrection of His Grace 15 + + Rasselas (Edited by Justin Hannaford) 6 + + READE, Compton-- + Fetters of Fire 7 + + Resurrection of His Grace (C. Rae-Brown) 15 + + Ringan Gilhaize (Edited by Sir G. Douglas) 6 + + + S + + SADLEIR, Mrs Maria M.-- + Such is the Law 7 + + SCOTT, Clement-- + The Wheel of Life 2 + Madonna Mia 11 + People, Plays, and Places 3 + Sisters by the Sea 3 + Famous Hamlets 4 + + Seven Nights with Satan (J. L. Owen) 10 + + Shadows (E. Martin) 18 + + Shams (Anonymous) 8 + + Shadow on The Manse (C. Rae-Brown) 12 + + SIENKIEWICZ, Henryk-- + In Monte Carlo 12 + + Sisters by the Sea (C. Scott) 3 + + Son of Africa, A (Comtesse de Bremont) 7 + + Social Upheaval, A (I. G. Ascher) 8 + + SPEIGHT, T. W.-- + Mora; One Woman's History 7 + + SPURR, Harry A.-- + Bachelor Ballads 21 + + Stage, Year Book of (Greening and Hannaford) 5 + + Such is the Law (M. M. Sadleir) 7 + + Sword of Fate, The (H. Herman) 9 + + + T + + Temptation of Edith Watson (S. Hall) 9 + + That Fascinating Widow (S. J. A. Fitz-Gerald) 17 + + THOMPSON, Creswick J.-- + Zoroastro 9 + + Tragedy of the Lady Palmist, The (W. L. Longstaff) 12 + + Trip to Paradoxia, A (T. H. S. Escott) 3 + + + V + + Vathek (Edited by Justin Hannaford) 6 + + VERT, Anthony P.-- + The Green Passion 10 + + Virtue of Necessity, A (H. Adams) 7 + + + W + + Wandering Romanoff, The (B. Kennedy) 13 + + Weeds and Flowers (W. L. Longstaff) 6 + + Weird Well, The (A. M'Millan) 9 + + Wheel of Life, The (C. Scott) 2 + + WILLIAMS, Ellen-- + Anna Marsden's Experiment 15 + + Woman and the Wits (G. F. Monkshood) 5 + + + Y + + Year Book of the Stage (Greening and Hannaford) 5 + + + Z + + Zoroastro (C. J. S. Thompson) 9 + + + + * * * * * + +Transcriber's note + + +The following changes have been made to the text: + +Page 13: "chishmaclavers" changed to "clishmaclavers". + +Page 15: "laid his land" changed to "laid his hand". + +Page 17: "necessary hyprocrisy" changed to "necessary hypocrisy". + +Page 52: "they they well gone" changed to "they well gone". + +Page 59: "peebles" changed to "pebbles". + +Page 67: "paper was drwan" changed to "paper was drawn". + +Page 67: "umlimited domination" changed to "unlimited domination". + +Page 71: "mindet to pass" changed to "minded to pass". + +Page 80: "therefere" changed to "therefore". + +Page 84: "idolaltry" changed to "idolatry". + +Page 89: "Eslpa Ruet" changed to "Elspa Ruet". + +Page 89: "Elpsa made" changed to "Elspa made". + +Page 142: "progenitrex" changed to "progenitrix". + +Page 188: "is his discourses" changed to "in his discourses". + +Page 201: "acquaintaces" changed to "acquaintances". + +Page 220: "No, my friens" changed to "No, my friends". + +Page 226: "pursuer and the persecuted" changed to the "pursuer and the +persecutor". + +Page 250: "imprisoment" changed to "imprisonment". + +Page 252: "soldiery" changed to "soldierly". + +Page 261: "riotors" changed to "rioters". + +Page 264: "ordered come" changed to "ordered some". + +Page 269: "Cumraes" changed to "Cumbrae". + +Page 361: "Pharoah" changed to "Pharaoh". + +Page 365: "unbonnetted" changed to "unbonneted". + +Page 370: "Hogmanae" changed to "Hogmanae". + +Page 3 of ads: "may me say" changed to "may we say". + +Page 5 of ads: "asthetic" changed to "aesthetic". + +Page 22 of ads: "attact" changed to attract". + +Page 1 and 2 of Index: "Asmodens" changed to "Asmodeus". + +Page 1 of Index: "((H. Sienkiewicz) 1" changed to +"((H. Sienkiewicz) 12". + +Page 1 of Index: "((T. W. Carnie) 25" changed to "((T. W. Carnie) 21". + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Ringan Gilhaize, by John Galt + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RINGAN GILHAIZE *** + +***** This file should be named 30749.txt or 30749.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/0/7/4/30749/ + +Produced by Steven desJardins, Carla Foust, and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/30749.zip b/30749.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..311eb73 --- /dev/null +++ b/30749.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e569599 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #30749 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/30749) |
